A compleat history of the lives and reigns of, Mary Queen of Scotland, and of her son and successor, James the Sixth, King of Scotland, and (after Queen Elizabeth) King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, the First ... reconciling several opinions in testimony of her, and confuting others, in vindication of him, against two scandalous authors, 1. The court and character of King James, 2. The history of Great Britain ... / by William Sanderson, Esq.
         Sanderson, William, Sir, 1586?-1676.
      
       
         
           1656
        
      
       Approx. 1907 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 322 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A62145
         Wing S647
         ESTC R5456
         12378593
         ocm 12378593
         60657
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A62145)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60657)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 226:9)
      
       
         
           
             A compleat history of the lives and reigns of, Mary Queen of Scotland, and of her son and successor, James the Sixth, King of Scotland, and (after Queen Elizabeth) King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, the First ... reconciling several opinions in testimony of her, and confuting others, in vindication of him, against two scandalous authors, 1. The court and character of King James, 2. The history of Great Britain ... / by William Sanderson, Esq.
             Sanderson, William, Sir, 1586?-1676.
          
           [33], 262 p., [4], 265-599, [3] p. : ill., port.
           
             Printed for Humphrey Moseley, Richard Tomlins, and George Sawbridge ...,
             London :
             1656.
          
           
             The two works mentioned in the title are by Anthony Weldon, and Arthur Wilson, respectively.
             The second part has special t.p.: The reign and death of King James. London : Printed by H. Hills, 1655.
             Reproduction of original in Yale University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Mary, -- Queen of Scots, 1542-1587.
           James -- I, -- King of England, 1566-1625.
           Weldon, Anthony, -- Sir, d. 1649? -- Court and character of King James.
           Wilson, Arthur, 1595-1652. -- History of Great Britain.
           Scotland -- History -- Mary Stuart, 1542-1567.
           Scotland -- History -- James VI, 1567-1625.
           Great Britain -- History -- James I, 1603-1625.
        
      
    
     
        2002-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-12 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-01 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-01 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               COMPLEAT
               HISTORY
               OF
               The
               LIVES
               and
               REIGNS
               OF
               MARY
               Queen
               of
               SCOTLAND
               ,
               And
               of
               Her
               Son
               and
               Successor
               ,
               JAMES
               The
               Sixth
               ,
               KING
               of
               SCOTLAND
               ;
               And
               (
               
                 After
                 Queen
              
               Elizabeth
               )
               King
               of
               GREAT
               BRITAIN
               ,
               FRANCE
               ,
               and
               IRELAND
               ,
               The
               First
               ,
               (
               
                 Of
                 ever
                 Blessed
                 Memory
              
               :
               )
            
             
               Reconciling
               several
               Opinions
               ,
               In
               Testimony
               of
               Her
               ,
               and
               Confuting
               others
               ,
               in
               Vindication
               of
               Him
               ,
               against
               two
               scandalous
               Authors
               ;
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   Court
                   and
                   Character
                   of
                   King
                   James
                   ,
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   History
                   of
                   
                     Great
                     Britain
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Herein
               is
               expressed
               ,
               The
               particular
               Affairs
               of
               Church
               and
               State
               :
               
                 
                   The
                   Reformation
                   of
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Policies
                   and
                   Passages
                   of
                   the
                   Other
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   frequent
                   Disturbances
                   of
                   Both
                   ,
                
              
               By
               
                 Wars
                 ,
                 Conspiracies
                 ,
                 Tumults
              
               ,
               and
               Treasons
               ,
               with
               the
               contemporary
               actions
               of
               Neighbor
               Nations
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               this
               whole
               Island
               .
               Faithfully
               performed
               ,
            
             
               By
               WILLIAM
               SANDERSON
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               London
               ,
               
                 Printed
                 for
              
               Humphrey
               Moseley
               ,
               Richard
               Tomlins
               ,
               and
               George
               Sawbridge
               ,
               
                 and
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 in
              
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               ,
               at
               Py-Corner
               ,
               
                 and
                 on
              
               Lud-Gate-Hill
               .
               MDCLVI
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               PROEME
               TO
               THE
               First
               Part.
               
            
             
               TO
               be
               in
               print
               without
               a
               Preface
               is
               not
               the
               Mode
               now
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               intends
               to
               let
               in
               the
               Reader
               ,
               as
               the
               Porch
               to
               a
               Palace
               ,
               yet
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               built
               up
               after
               the
               Book
               .
               For
               u●ually
               it
               discovers
               the
               weakness
               of
               the
               Work
               ,
               by
               an
               ingenuous
               Confession
               of
               more
               faults
               than
               some
               other
               man
               may
               find
               out
               ,
               and
               so
               craves
               favour
               .
            
             
               I
               prefix
               this
               really
               before
               I
               write
               more
               of
               the
               matter
               ;
               And
               therefore
               to
               pretend
               excuse
               for
               what
               shall
               follow
               amiss
               ,
               might
               seem
               a
               presumptuous
               sin
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               meant
               to
               offend
               :
               Not
               ,
               but
               that
               Offences
               will
               come
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               found
               out
               hereafter
               ,
               more
               properly
               then
               to
               be
               summ'd
               up
               in
               the
               end
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               added
               to
               the
               Escapes
               of
               the
               Presse
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               plead
               the
               
                 Generall
                 Pardon
              
               .
            
             
               Our
               Design
               is
               History
               ;
               commonly
               divided
               into
               3.
               
               Kinds
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Memorials
               ,
               A
               naked
               Narrative
               without
               contexrure
               of
               Things
               and
               Actions
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Antiquity
               ,
               The
               Shipwrack
               of
               History
               ,
               somewhat
               saved
               
               from
               the
               Deluge
               of
               Distruction
               ,
               and
               so
               subject
               to
               question
               ,
               as
               that
               excellent
               
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ,
               done
               by
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Raleigh
              
               ,
               with
               exact
               diligence
               ;
               which
               yet
               indures
               the
               examination
               of
               his
               Errours
               ,
               by
               One
               ,
               who
               in
               truth
               took
               much
               pains
               to
               worst
               it
               the
               more
               (
               that
               Master-peice
               )
               by
               the
               Epitomy
               ,
               which
               (
               besides
               the
               injury
               to
               the
               Work
               it self
               )
               becomes
               unprofitable
               to
               the
               Readers
               expectation
               .
               With
               these
               two
               kinds
               we
               mean
               not
               to
               meddle
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               But
               with
               
                 Perfect
                 History
              
               ,
               being
               in
               truth
               that
               which
               comprehends
               a
               
                 Chronocled
                 Time
              
               ,
               representing
               the
               life
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               with
               the
               Narrative
               of
               actions
               relative
               ;
               therefore
               with
               little
               favour
               of
               different
               opinions
               ,
               may
               be
               accounted
               the
               most
               compleat
               for
               Estimation
               ,
               Profit
               and
               Use
               in
               the
               magnitude
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               Men
               and
               Matter
               .
            
             
               And
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               Our
               Histories
               of
               England
               are
               said
               to
               be
               defective
               in
               the
               Main
               ;
               And
               for
               that
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               too
               too
               partial
               as
               done
               by
               different
               affections
               and
               interest
               in
               matters
               Ecclesiastical
               and
               Civil
               .
               Therefore
               it
               hath
               been
               accounted
               worthy
               the
               labour
               ,
               to
               mold
               them
               both
               into
               one
               Body
               joined
               to
               these
               times
               from
               their
               first
               conjunction
               in
               Union
               of
               the
               Roses
               ,
               to
               the
               uniting
               of
               the
               Kingdomes
               .
            
             
               The
               latter
               hath
               been
               in
               some
               sort
               set
               out
               (
               single
               )
               to
               our
               hand
               by
               a
               Compendium
               of
               the
               5.
               
               King
               Iames's
               ,
               immediately
               succeeding
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               lately
               done
               by
               
                 William
                 Drummond
              
               .
            
             
               After
               whom
               we
               intend
               to
               take
               up
               the
               Remain
               ;
               Beginning
               where
               he
               leaves
               ,
               with
               the
               birth
               of
               Mary
               instantly
               succeeding
               the
               Death
               of
               her
               Father
               Iames
               the
               fifth
               with
               the
               contemporary
               actions
               of
               neighbour
               Princes
               .
               And
               so
               to
               her
               Son
               and
               Successor
               Iames
               the
               sixth
               ;
               and
               (
               after
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               )
               of
               
                 Great
                 Brittain
                 ,
                 France
              
               and
               Ireland
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               last
               King
               compleat
               ,
               in
               right
               of
               issue
               descended
               from
               Margaret
               ,
               eldest
               Daughter
               unto
               Henry
               the
               seventh
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               Iames
               the
               fourth
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               Re-union
               in
               that
               antient
               Title
               of
               Brittain
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               brief
               ;
               
               The
               first
               Union
               of
               Marriage
               begat
               a
               present
               Peace
               ,
               
               between
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 seventh
              
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               
                 Iames
                 the
                 fourth
              
               of
               Scotland
               .
               And
               at
               that
               instant
               ,
               Scotland
               brought
               forth
               a
               Prodigious
               Monster
               of
               Man
               ;
               under
               the
               waste
               like
               other
               men
               ,
               the
               Members
               both
               ,
               for
               use
               and
               comliness
               were
               two
               ;
               and
               standing
               it
               was
               indifferent
               to
               which
               of
               the
               two
               Bulks
               the
               Legs
               belonged
               .
               This
               Bifrons
               had
               different
               passions
               and
               divers
               wills
               ;
               chiding
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               quarreling
               ;
               until
               by
               over-wrangling
               ,
               they
               unwillingly
               agreed
               ,
               and
               was
               cherished
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               taught
               languages
               ,
               and
               lived
               eighteen
               years
               .
               
                 A
                 Monstrous
                 Omen
                 to
                 the
                 Union
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Iames
               was
               young
               and
               active
               ,
               for
               twenty
               five
               years
               of
               
               his
               Reign
               ,
               having
               occasion
               to
               cope
               with
               two
               Henries
               ,
               the
               Seventh
               and
               Eighth
               of
               England
               ,
               Father
               and
               Son
               successively
               .
               The
               first
               took
               his
               Entry
               here
               by
               Arms
               ,
               and
               Establishment
               by
               marriage
               .
               Yet
               the
               times
               proved
               to
               him
               ,
               like
               strong
               Tides
               ,
               full
               of
               Swellings
               ,
               but
               well
               mannaged
               by
               the
               wisdome
               of
               an
               able
               Pylot
               ,
               through
               all
               storms
               ;
               being
               of
               himself
               the
               most
               sufficient
               Sovereign
               of
               any
               his
               Predecessours
               .
               Between
               Him
               and
               Iames
               the
               fourth
               ,
               there
               had
               been
               distempers
               ,
               ever
               espousing
               the
               French
               Quarrels
               .
               And
               therefore
               their
               times
               produced
               sundry
               great
               mutations
               ,
               treacherous
               ,
               false
               and
               deceiving
               ,
               the
               events
               belying
               the
               
                 Beginnings
                 .
                 Princes
              
               mostly
               inconsiderate
               ,
               before
               they
               imbarque
               ,
               whether
               their
               Wars
               be
               just
               or
               necessary
               ,
               and
               may
               serve
               Examples
               of
               great
               mens
               frailty
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Henry
               the
               seventh
               ,
               succeeded
               his
               Son
               Henry
               the
               eight
               ,
               young
               and
               wealthy
               ,
               whose
               actions
               had
               more
               of
               Gallantry
               than
               Honour
               ,
               though
               he
               meddled
               with
               the
               mixed
               Affairs
               for
               ballancing
               the
               
                 Western
                 Monarchy
              
               amongst
               the
               Pretenders
               ,
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 Spain
              
               and
               France
               ,
               with
               the
               change
               of
               Religion
               to
               reformed
               .
               And
               so
               soon
               as
               ingaged
               against
               Louis
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Iames
              
               interposed
               ,
               as
               to
               divert
               him
               .
               Enters
               upon
               Ireland
               ,
               invades
               the
               
                 English
                 Borders
              
               ,
               and
               after
               comes
               to
               handy
               blowes
               in
               Northumberland
               .
               The
               English
               six
               and
               twenty
               thousann
               ,
               the
               Scots
               many
               more
               ;
               and
               at
               
                 Flowden
                 Field
              
               1513.
               a
               wondrous
               slaughter
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               Iames
               in
               the
               Fight
               was
               lost
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               Fog
               ,
               for
               ever
               ;
               though
               he
               acted
               so
               well
               his
               affected
               Popularity
               ,
               that
               his
               loss
               became
               more
               disconsolate
               to
               his
               People
               ,
               than
               any
               his
               Predecessors
               .
            
             
               His
               Son
               succeeds
               ,
               
               a
               cradle
               King
               ,
               seventeen
               Moneths
               old
               ,
               under
               Tutelage
               of
               his
               Mother
               ,
               who
               implores
               Henry
               her
               Brother
               ,
               for
               compassion
               upon
               a
               Widow-Sister
               ,
               and
               an
               Orphan-Nephew
               ,
               not
               to
               wage
               War
               ,
               but
               to
               defend
               them
               .
               He
               answers
               like
               himself
               ,
               
                 With
                 the
                 mild
                 he
                 was
                 meek
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 froward
                 he
                 could
                 fight
                 .
              
               But
               she
               too
               weak
               for
               her
               wild
               Subjects
               ,
               marries
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               ,
               and
               being
               disdained
               for
               matching
               so
               meanly
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Albany
               ,
               of
               Scots
               race
               
                 (
                 begotten
                 in
                 Exile
              
               )
               is
               sent
               for
               out
               of
               France
               to
               govern
               them
               at
               home
               .
               The
               success
               may
               soon
               be
               imagined
               ;
               for
               the
               Scots
               heretofore
               had
               killed
               Iames
               the
               first
               ,
               covenanted
               with
               Iames
               the
               second
               ,
               overthrown
               Iames
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               (
               some
               say
               )
               mislaied
               Iames
               the
               fourth
               ,
               and
               now
               hardly
               submit
               to
               a
               Stranger
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               and
               Angus
               fly
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               here
               she
               is
               brought
               to
               Bed
               of
               Margaret
               ,
               Grand-Mother
               to
               King
               Iames
               the
               sixth
               .
               Conspiracies
               increase
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               fomented
               from
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               ,
               till
               horrid
               Rapines
               ,
               wearied
               each
               party
               into
               a
               Peace
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               England
               also
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               freed
               from
               War
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               the
               Governour
               Duke
               
               executes
               Justice
               upon
               such
               whose
               former
               fewds
               had
               made
               but
               suspitious
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               wearied
               with
               doing
               evil
               ,
               returns
               into
               France
               to
               settle
               their
               
                 Solemn
                 League
              
               .
            
             
               He
               gone
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 eight
                 sends
                 home
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
              
               Angus
               ,
               and
               having
               this
               while
               composed
               his
               French
               Quarrels
               ,
               with
               a
               Defensitive
               Amity
               against
               all
               .
               Tourney
               rendred
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               Overtures
               of
               a
               Match
               between
               the
               Dolphin
               and
               Henries
               Sister
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               word
               for
               the
               poor
               Scots
               ,
               that
               had
               lost
               their
               King
               in
               the
               French
               Dispute
               ,
               only
               interceding
               for
               a
               Cessation
               of
               Arms
               with
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               so
               accepted
               for
               Henries
               conveniency
               of
               Princely
               Interview
               with
               Louis
               .
            
             
               The
               while
               supporting
               Angus
               and
               his
               Faction
               ,
               their
               own
               
                 Civil
                 Dissentions
              
               sufficient
               to
               busie
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               matters
               in
               much
               disorder
               ;
               the
               policy
               of
               England
               and
               France
               both
               to
               weaken
               the
               Scots
               power
               for
               eithers
               prey
               ,
               which
               being
               suspected
               by
               Albany
               ,
               now
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               violent
               Fewds
               beginning
               fresh
               at
               home
               ,
               after
               five
               years
               absence
               ,
               he
               gets
               loose
               of
               the
               English
               Ships
               ,
               that
               lay
               wait
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               Lands
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               The
               Governour
               come
               ,
               he
               sets
               things
               strait
               again
               ,
               which
               by
               his
               absence
               were
               made
               awry
               ;
               forces
               Angus
               into
               France
               ,
               many
               suffer
               besides
               ;
               others
               more
               factious
               fly
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               pretend
               the
               Dukes
               sudden
               return
               ,
               was
               to
               ingage
               that
               Nation
               against
               Henry
               ,
               who
               in
               rage
               sends
               to
               the
               
                 Governour
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 to
                 his
              
               French
               
                 Friends
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 expect
                 blowes
              
               ;
               and
               was
               answered
               as
               peremptorily
               ,
               
                 That
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 better
                 to
                 defend
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 fight
                 .
              
            
             
               King
               Henry
               in
               fury
               sets
               fines
               on
               some
               Scots
               here
               ,
               and
               after
               banishes
               all
               ,
               and
               presently
               pursues
               with
               invasions
               upon
               their
               Nation
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land.
               And
               over
               to
               England
               comes
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               instigating
               the
               King
               to
               fall
               out
               with
               France
               ;
               the
               like
               
                 Empirick
                 Balm
              
               the
               French
               apply
               to
               cure
               the
               wounds
               of
               the
               Scots
               Commonwealth
               ;
               which
               prevailed
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               both
               Armies
               meet
               ,
               but
               the
               Scots
               would
               not
               fight
               ;
               the
               English
               fire
               all
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Governour
               not
               affected
               with
               the
               Scots
               falshood
               returns
               back
               to
               France
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               Angus
               gets
               home
               again
               ,
               countenanced
               by
               Henry
               ,
               assumes
               the
               person
               of
               the
               King
               (
               now
               thirteen
               years
               old
               )
               concludes
               a
               lasting
               Peace
               with
               England
               ,
               and
               proposes
               a
               Marriage
               between
               the
               young
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Princess
               Mary
               ;
               which
               Henry
               in
               heart
               desired
               ,
               untill
               he
               heard
               of
               the
               French
               King
               Prisoner
               at
               Pavia
               ,
               by
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               so
               the
               match
               was
               put
               off
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               for
               the
               
                 Emperours
                 consent
              
               her
               neerest
               Kinsman
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               displeased
               with
               her
               Husbands
               Supremacy
               over
               her Self
               and
               Son
               ;
               and
               both
               agreed
               to
               dislike
               each
               others
               Bed
               (
               for
               it
               was
               fatal
               to
               her
               ,
               as
               to
               her
               Brother
               Henry
               to
               love
               change
               in
               
               
            
             
             
               And
               forthwith
               followed
               Divisions
               of
               Religion
               in
               Scotland
               also
               ,
               with
               Disputes
               and
               Arguments
               for
               Toleration
               ,
               excellently
               urged
               in
               ●avour
               of
               the
               Reformed
               ;
               but
               the
               Catholique
               Clergy
               prevailed
               ;
               and
               the
               Inquisition
               erected
               to
               force
               the
               other
               with
               Fire
               and
               Fagot
               .
            
             
               
            
             
               The
               first
               that
               suffered
               in
               suspition
               of
               those
               attempts
               ,
               were
               the
               Hameltons
               ,
               of
               Kin
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               which
               wrought
               factions
               to
               such
               height
               as
               that
               King
               Henry
               takes
               heart
               ,
               begins
               by
               Incursions
               ,
               where
               the
               English
               were
               soundly
               beaten
               .
               And
               then
               in
               Revenge
               Howard
               ,
               stiled
               the
               
                 Old
                 Earl
                 of
                 Norfolk
              
               ,
               is
               sent
               with
               formidable
               Forces
               ,
               40000.
               to
               30000.
               (
               if
               the
               sums
               are
               not
               mistaken
               )
               either
               party
               so
               numerous
               ,
               as
               to
               eat
               up
               all
               and
               starve
               themselves
               ,
               But
               upon
               some
               distrust
               of
               success
               ,
               the
               Earl
               retreats
               .
               The
               Scots
               pursue
               this
               advantage
               .
               And
               the
               next
               Spring
               mutiny
               among
               themselves
               ,
               and
               at
               
                 Salloway
                 Moss
              
               the
               English
               gave
               them
               a
               mighty
               defeat
               ;
               which
               so
               astonished
               King
               Iames
               ,
               that
               with
               wondrous
               regret
               he
               forced
               death
               ,
               over
               hastily
               to
               seize
               him
               ;
               at
               the
               instant
               ,
               when
               his
               Queen
               was
               delivered
               of
               a
               Daughter
               ,
               the
               only
               issue
               remaining
               to
               succeed
               him
               in
               his
               Throne
               .
            
             
               And
               with
               he
               begins
               our
               History
               ,
               
                 The
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 of
                 his
                 Daughter
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               taking
               up
               the
               Remain
               of
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               ,
               who
               lived
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               leaving
               his
               three
               children
               succeeding
               Sovereigns
               ,
               yet
               thought
               him
               not
               worthy
               memory
               by
               any
               Monument
               .
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 the
                 sixth
              
               ,
               whose
               short
               raign
               and
               youth
               ,
               supported
               by
               a
               wise
               Council
               ,
               held
               up
               what
               was
               left
               him
               by
               Succession
               .
            
             
               Untill
               the
               Soveraignty
               fell
               to
               his
               Sister
               ,
               with
               alteration
               of
               all
               and
               hazard
               of
               all
               ,
               she
               being
               imbarqued
               in
               body
               and
               business
               to
               a
               Strangers
               Supremacy
               :
               but
               not
               lasting
               long
               time
               ,
            
             
             
               Was
               left
               to
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               to
               recover
               desperate
               dangers
               ,
               Ecclesiashick
               and
               Civil
               ,
               with
               various
               
                 Designs
                 ,
                 Impressions
              
               and
               Operations
               upon
               her
               Neighbour
               States
               ;
               imbroyled
               with
               her
               jealousies
               to
               infamy
               of
               destruction
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               
                 Q.
                 Mary
              
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               her
               neerest
               kinswoman
               and
               pretended
               Competitor
               in
               the
               Crown
               ,
               untill
               at
               last
               in
               Gods
               due
               time
               the
               Sovereignty
               fell
               to
               a
               Foreiner
               .
            
             
               
                 King
                 Iames
              
               ,
               with
               re-union
               of
               the
               antient
               Title
               of
               
                 Britain
                 ,
                 Elizabeth
              
               indeed
               succeeded
               in
               the
               Inheritance
               begotten
               by
               H.
               8.
               upon
               
                 Ann
                 Bullen
              
               ;
               after
               his
               divorce
               from
               Katharine
               his
               Brothers
               widow
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               Q.
               Mary
               ,
               and
               that
               mariage
               dispensed
               with
               by
               the
               Pope
               .
               Hence
               did
               arise
               a
               question
               ;
            
             
               Whether
               the
               Divorce
               was
               legal
               ,
               or
               Elizabeth
               legitimate
               ?
               when
               Adam
               was
               created
               ,
               Eve
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               Woman
               ,
               a
               fit
               Instrument
               for
               prolification
               and
               Society
               .
               And
               both
               married
               in
               
                 Paradice
                 ,
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 being
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Angels
                 Witnesses
              
               ;
               for
               which
               cause
               ,
               
                 A
                 man
                 shall
                 leave
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 and
                 cleave
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 .
              
               They
               begat
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               ,
               which
               were
               Brothers
               and
               Sisters
               ,
               and
               married
               one
               the
               other
               without
               contradiction
               ,
               untill
               the
               Flood
               ,
               nay
               ,
               after
               the
               Flood
               ,
               untill
               Moses
               writ
               .
               And
               these
               Marriages
               were
               not
               against
               the
               Moral
               Law
               written
               in
               their
               hearts
               (
               which
               being
               much
               obliterated
               in
               the
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               by
               reason
               of
               Adams
               transgression
               ,
               when
               Moses
               writ
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               
                 (
                 or
                 Law
                 of
                 Reason
              
               )
               it
               was
               therefore
               twice
               written
               in
               Tables
               of
               Stone
               ,
               that
               by
               reading
               those
               Precepts
               (
               which
               were
               much
               defaced
               within
               )
               man
               might
               repair
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               those
               Laws
               almost
               blotted
               out
               by
               sin
               .
               And
               so
               by
               reading
               get
               them
               into
               his
               
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 Will
              
               and
               Memory
               ,
               Mans
               Knowledge
               comming
               most
               naturally
               by
               Sense
               .
               Moses
               did
               not
               onely
               write
               this
               Morall
               Law
               in
               Stone
               ,
               but
               gave
               many
               positive
               Laws
               for
               the
               Pedagogie
               of
               the
               Iews
               untill
               Christ
               ,
               as
               the
               Ceremonial
               and
               Iudicial
               .
               The
               
                 Iudicial
                 Lawes
              
               ,
               amongst
               other
               things
               did
               forbid
               Marriages
               in
               cases
               of
               blood
               and
               affinity
               ,
               and
               these
               continued
               until
               Christs
               time
               ,
               and
               no
               longer
               ,
               unless
               there
               were
               a
               Moral
               Equity
               in
               them
               ,
               which
               Morality
               is
               onely
               
                 inter
                 Ascendentes
                 &
                 descendentes
              
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Paternity
               and
               Fi●●ation
               ,
               for
               
                 Filius
                 non
                 portabit
                 iniquitatem
                 Patris
              
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               sin
               Iacob
               cursed
               Reuben
               ,
               for
               
                 ascending
                 his
                 Fathers
                 bed
              
               .
               This
               ground
               being
               truly
               laid
               ,
               it
               was
               conceived
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Law
               of
               God
               in
               force
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               between
               Ascendents
               and
               Descendents
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               every
               Church
               hath
               made
               Laws
               to
               bind
               people
               in
               their
               Churches
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               insisted
               upon
               only
               in
               this
               ,
               That
               the
               
                 Moral
                 Law
              
               doth
               not
               forbid
               ,
               and
               the
               Ceremonial
               and
               
                 Iudicial
                 Laws
              
               are
               now
               abrogated
               .
               In
               Sir
               
                 Giles
                 Allingtons
              
               case
               (
               not
               long
               since
               )
               who
               married
               his
               Sisters
               Daughter
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               sin
               against
               the
               
                 Moral
                 Law
              
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               were
               divorced
               .
               But
               it
               was
               said
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Aunt
               had
               married
               the
               Nephew
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               
               a
               greater
               sin
               ,
               because
               the
               Au●t
               being
               in
               
                 loco
                 Parent
                 is
              
               to
               the
               Nephew
               ,
               he
               by
               such
               marriage
               being
               Husband
               to
               the
               Aunt
               ,
               became
               by
               that
               Relation
               Superiour
               to
               his
               Parent
               ,
               which
               did
               aggravate
               the
               offence
               .
               So
               then
               that
               which
               is
               to
               be
               insisted
               upon
               is
               the
               law
               Moral
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               constant
               and
               permanent
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 Triumphant
              
               and
               Militant
               .
               So
               that
               Adam
               could
               never
               marry
               any
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               lived
               until
               this
               time
               ,
               being
               the
               common
               Parent
               of
               Mankind
               in
               the
               
                 Old
                 World
              
               ,
               and
               Noah
               in
               the
               New.
               
            
             
               And
               thus
               much
               concerning
               the
               Divorce
               ,
               and
               Elizabeths
               Title
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               conclude
               ,
               it
               comes
               to
               be
               our
               Task
               to
               enter
               upon
               this
               work
               of
               Mother
               and
               Son
               ,
               and
               to
               enliven
               their
               Memories
               with
               their
               ●ives
               and
               Actions
               ,
               not
               singly
               neither
               ,
               but
               contemporary
               too
               ,
               with
               such
               Affairs
               of
               State
               ,
               as
               intermixes
               with
               others
               of
               Europe
               .
               As
               also
               the
               State
               Militant
               of
               the
               
                 Scots
                 Kirk
              
               in
               
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 Motion
              
               ,
               and
               at
               Peace
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Arks
               ,
               upon
               the
               Water
               ,
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Temple
               .
               The
               Materials
               of
               All
               need
               no
               Ornament
               ,
               but
               adjustment
               .
               
                 Bona
                 fama
                 ,
                 propria
                 possessio
                 Defunctorum
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               if
               ever
               to
               any
               of
               old
               ,
               stiles
               and
               additions
               were
               allowed
               ,
               properly
               and
               truly
               they
               may
               challenge
               ,
               
                 
                   Piae
                   Memoriae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Bonae
                   Memoriae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Felices
                   Memoriae
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     due
                     to
                     them
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               I
               dare
               not
               appropriate
               to
               my self
               abilit●
               in
               these
               as
               to
               a
               Compile
               .
               I
               rather
               wish
               it
               compleat
               in
               another
               ,
               endeavouring
               onely
               to
               set
               down
               such
               particular
               
                 Actions
                 Memorative
              
               ,
               as
               may
               hereafter
               enlighten
               abler
               pens
               to
               consummate
               .
               Those
               Collections
               hereby
               commended
               to
               posterity
               for
               that
               purpose
               ;
               
                 To
                 raise
                 a
                 better
                 Structure
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 imperfect
                 Rubish
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Index
               of
               the
               first
               Part
               to
               the
               entrance
               of
               King
               JAMES
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 THe
                 Introduction
                 of
                 K.
                 
                   James
                   5.
                
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Daughter
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 their
                 story
                 in
                 brief
                 to
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 King
                 James
                 6.
                 from
                 page
                 1.
                 to
                 8.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 Acts
                 concerning
                 Episcopacy
                 110
              
               
                 Ambassadours
                 privilege
                 discussed
                 74
              
               
                 abused
                 97
              
               
                 Ambassadours
                 about
                 Marriage
                 with
                 Denmark
                 137
              
               
                 Ambassadours
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 forrein
                 Princes
                 concerning
                 succession
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 219
              
               
                 Angus
                 and
                 other
                 fugitives
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 their
                 insolence
                 105
                 dies
                 bewitched
                 135
              
               
                 Queen
                 Ann's
                 design
                 to
                 seize
                 the
                 Prince
                 183
              
               
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Scots
                 slain
                 13
              
               
                 Armies
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 against
                 the
                 Lords
                 38
              
               
                 Armstrong
                 a
                 prisoner
                 in
                 England
                 set
                 free
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 with
                 a
                 trick
                 191
              
               
                 difference
                 hereupon
                 192
              
               
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 St
                 :
                 Andrews
                 dies
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 abused
                 by
                 the
                 Ministery
                 160
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arran's
                 plot
                 27
              
               
                 dies
                 ,
                 his
                 character
                 and
                 issue
                 84
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arran
                 his
                 power
                 in
                 state
                 105
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arundel
                 arreigned
                 154
              
               
                 Six
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 36
              
               
                 Ministers
                 assemble
                 at
                 pleasure
                 26
              
               
                 Assembly
                 petition
                 and
                 are
                 answered
                 158
              
               
                 Assembly
                 make
                 work
                 194
              
               
                 Blake
                 his
                 mutiny
                 and
                 story
                 196
              
               
                 the
                 Assembly
                 assist
                 him
                 199
              
               
                 dangerous
                 tumult
                 202
              
               
                 Qu
                 :
                 Elizabeth
                 interposes
                 ,
                 her
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 204
              
               
                 Lord
                 Aubigny
                 in
                 favour
                 with
                 King
                 James
                 93
              
               
                 displeases
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 .
                 ib.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 BAbington's
                 treason
                 114
              
               
                 
                   Basilicon
                   Do●on
                
                 ,
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 publick
                 223
              
               
                 Beaton
                 Cardinal
                 murthered
                 11
              
               
                 Beza
                 and
                 Calvin
                 at
                 Geneva
                 16
              
               
                 
                 Bishops
                 restored
                 104
              
               
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 the
                 state
                 thereof
                 in
                 Scotland
                 224
              
               
                 Blake
                 his
                 mutiny
                 and
                 story
                 196
              
               
                 turn'd
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 213
              
               
                 Blunt
                 sent
                 into
                 Ireland
                 242
              
               
                 Borders
                 of
                 Scotland
                 how
                 bounded
                 44
              
               
                 Borderers
                 confer
                 and
                 quarrel
                 83
              
               
                 Borderers
                 in
                 feud
                 137
              
               
                 Bothwel
                 flies
                 into
                 France
                 35
              
               
                 advanced
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 42
              
               
                 visited
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 44
              
               
                 is
                 divorced
                 47
              
               
                 marrieth
                 the
                 Queen
                 49
              
               
                 desires
                 the
                 single
                 combat
                 ,
                 and
                 flies
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 50
              
               
                 flies
                 into
                 Denmark
                 59
              
               
                 Bothwel
                 accused
                 of
                 Witchcraft
                 159
              
               
                 is
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 escapes
                 160
              
               
                 Bothwel's
                 treason
                 to
                 seize
                 the
                 King
                 164
              
               
                 Bothwel's
                 attempts
                 at
                 Faulkland
                 defeated
                 167
              
               
                 Bothwel
                 steals
                 into
                 Scotland
                 and
                 surprizes
                 the
                 King
                 171
              
               
                 inforces
                 Articles
                 172
              
               
                 Bothwel
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 defeated
                 177
              
               
                 Bothwel
                 and
                 Popish
                 Lords
                 rebell
                 180
              
               
                 are
                 defeated
                 181
              
               
                 Bothwel
                 flies
                 ,
                 and
                 dies
                 at
                 Naples
                 182
              
               
                 Burleigh's
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 Ambassadours
                 94
              
               
                 Lord
                 Burrough
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 170
              
            
             
               
                 C.
                 
              
               
                 CAles
                 Voyage
                 210
              
               
                 Articles
                 at
                 Calice
                 19
              
               
                 Calvin
                 and
                 Beza
                 their
                 Discipline
                 at
                 Geneva
                 16
              
               
                 that
                 Confession
                 44
              
               
                 Catholick
                 Lords
                 of
                 Scotland
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 plot
                 ,
                 rebell
                 145
                 ,
                 146
              
               
                 their
                 designs
                 147
              
               
                 Cecil's
                 Letter
                 to
                 Knox
                 22
              
               
                 Cecil
                 writes
                 to
                 King
                 James
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Answer
                 258
              
               
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 Scotland
                 dies
                 ,
                 his
                 character
                 184
              
               
                 Chatelet
                 executed
                 39
              
               
                 Colvil
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 England
                 complains
                 of
                 Zouch
                 177
              
               
                 Of
                 single
                 Combats
                 and
                 Duels
                 53
              
               
                 C●mmissioners
                 treat
                 about
                 〈◊〉
                 Scots
                 Queen
                 63
              
               
                 and
                 again
                 78
              
               
                 Commissioners
                 meet
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 Peace
                 with
                 France
                 and
                 Spain
                 ,
                 dispute
                 about
                 Precedency
                 143
              
               
                 Conspiratours
                 executed
                 104
              
               
                 Coin
                 over-valued
                 91
              
               
                 Crag
                 a
                 Minister
                 ,
                 his
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 132
              
            
             
               
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 LOrd
                 Darley
                 returns
                 out
                 of
                 banishment
                 34
              
               
                 marries
                 the
                 Queen
                 37
              
               
                 is
                 debarred
                 bearing
                 of
                 Royal
                 Arms
                 40
              
               
                 turns
                 Protestant
                 41
              
               
                 is
                 discontented
                 43
              
               
                 and
                 murthered
                 46
              
               
                 his
                 character
                 47
              
               
                 Davison's
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 251
              
               
                 Designs
                 in
                 England
                 for
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 103
              
               
                 Discipline
                 framed
                 25
              
               
                 and
                 subscribed
                 26
              
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Tuscany
                 fore-warns
                 King
                 James
                 of
                 Poyson
                 231
              
            
             
               
               
                 E.
                 
              
               
                 EDenburgh
                 Castle
                 besi●●ed
                 and
                 won
                 80
              
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 expostulates
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 Scots
                 Lords
                 ,
                 moderates
                 the
                 Scots
                 differences
                 76
              
               
                 Qu
                 :
                 Elicabeth
                 aids
                 Navar
                 156
              
               
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Dutch
                   ib.
                
                 
              
               
                 raises
                 her
                 Custom
                 157
              
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 strikes
                 Essex
                 221
              
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 dies
                 261
              
               
                 Lady
                 Elizabeth
                 born
                 194
              
               
                 Christned
                 199
              
               
                 English
                 confederate
                 with
                 Scots
                 reformed
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 22
              
               
                 English
                 expedition
                 to
                 Portugal
                 154
              
               
                 English
                 take
                 Cales
                 210
              
               
                 Acts
                 concerning
                 Episcopacy
                 110
              
               
                 Essex
                 his
                 expedition
                 into
                 France
                 162
              
               
                 his
                 Voyage
                 to
                 the
                 Azores
                 215
              
               
                 Essex
                 and
                 Cecil's
                 intelligence
                 with
                 King
                 James
                 2●4
              
               
                 Essex
                 his
                 Treason
                 233
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 FActions
                 and
                 Feuds
                 168
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Fast
                 general
                 of
                 the
                 Kirks
                 40
              
               
                 Forrein
                 Titles
                 their
                 precedency
                 at
                 home
                 disputed
                 21
              
               
                 French
                 aid
                 the
                 Scots
                 13
              
               
                 quarter
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 England●9
                 ●9
              
               
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 killed
                 at
                 a
                 Tilting
                 20
              
               
                 King
                 Francis
                 of
                 France
                 dies
                 25
              
               
                 French
                 break
                 the
                 League
                 with
                 England
                 25
              
               
                 French
                 King
                 relieved
                 by
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 turns
                 Papist
                 169
              
               
                 France
                 hath
                 aid
                 of
                 England
                 against
                 Spain
                 220
              
               
                 Fr●●●h
                 Ambassadour
                 and
                 Cecil
                 discourse
                 about
                 the
                 Kings
                 succesion
                 258
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 OF
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 their
                 Government
                 ,
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 15
              
               
                 the
                 promulgation
                 of
                 that
                 Discipline
                 18
              
               
                 Geneva
                 besieged
                 225
              
               
                 Earl
                 Gowry
                 created
                 95
              
               
                 surpri●es
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Ruthen
                 96
              
               
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 Arreignment
                 and
                 Execution
                 100
              
               
                 Gowry's
                 conspiracy
                 ●●●
              
               
                 Lord
                 Gray's
                 design
                 to
                 kill
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 banished
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 HAcket's
                 horrible
                 Tenets
                 ,
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 Execution
                 162
                 ,
                 163
              
               
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 born
                 176
              
               
                 his
                 Baptism
                 179
              
               
                 Huntley
                 rescues
                 Colonel
                 Semple
                 141
              
               
                 writes
                 to
                 Parma
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 146
              
               
                 rebells
                 147
              
               
                 committed
                 and
                 adjudged
                 guilty
                 149
                 ,
                 150
              
               
                 Huntley
                 and
                 Murray
                 quarrel
                 159
              
               
                 Huntley
                 cause
                 of
                 Murray's
                 death
                 165
                 ,
                 166
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 KIng
                 James
                 born
                 42
              
               
                 baptized
                 45
              
               
                 King
                 James
                 and
                 his
                 Mother
                 in
                 faction
                 and
                 feud
                 80
              
               
                 is
                 crowned
                 90
              
               
                 his
                 appearance
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 his
                 Speech
                 92
              
               
                 King
                 James
                 surprized
                 96
              
               
                 
                 makes
                 a
                 Feast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kirk
                 makes
                 a
                 Fast
                 98
              
               
                 frees
                 himself
                 98
              
               
                 Proclamation
                 against
                 Iesuits
                 148
              
               
                 Iesuits
                 ,
                 their
                 Seminaries
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 164
              
               
                 Interests
                 of
                 Fa●●ions
                 discussed
                 68
              
               
                 I●ish
                 Rebells
                 161
                 ,
                 209
              
               
                 
                   Don
                   Juan
                   de
                   Austria
                
                 his
                 design
                 against
                 England
                 blasted
                 87
              
            
             
               
                 K.
                 
              
               
                 KIng's
                 design
                 to
                 meet
                 his
                 Bride
                 in
                 Norway
                 ,
                 disposes
                 his
                 Government
                 150
              
               
                 marries
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 goes
                 into
                 Denmark
                 152
              
               
                 his
                 Queen
                 arrives
                 in
                 Scot●and
                 and
                 is
                 crowned
                 153
              
               
                 Kirk
                 have
                 what
                 they
                 desire
                 ,
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 Excommunication
                 45
              
               
                 ingratefull
                 ,
                 prescribe
                 behaviour
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 46
              
               
                 stiled
                 Precisians
                 84
              
               
                 Kirk
                 stirs
                 the
                 State
                 being
                 troubled
                 166
              
               
                 Kirkmen
                 in
                 Scotland
                 mutiny
                 137
                 ,
                 138
              
               
                 
                   John
                   Knox
                
                 Minister
                 the
                 prime
                 Incondiary
                 of
                 Reformation
                 12
              
               
                 his
                 Travels
                 and
                 Faction
                 ,
                 accused
                 of
                 Treason
                 15
              
               
                 arrives
                 in
                 Scotland
                 and
                 begins
                 Troubles
                 20
              
               
                 insolency
                 towards
                 Morton
                 ,
                 and
                 con●ers
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 31
              
               
                 his
                 Breves
                 to
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 questioned
                 33
              
               
                 his
                 insolency
                 34
              
               
                 preaches
                 against
                 Government
                 38
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 ANtient
                 League
                 between
                 the
                 Scots
                 and
                 French
                 12
              
               
                 Holy
                 League
                 106
              
               
                 Holy
                 Leaguers
                 155
              
               
                 League
                 offensive
                 and
                 defensive
                 between
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 112
              
               
                 Lenox
                 and
                 Darly
                 return
                 from
                 banishment
                 34
              
               
                 Lenox
                 elected
                 Regent
                 69
              
               
                 is
                 slain
                 77
              
               
                 his
                 old
                 Countess
                 dies
                 ,
                 her
                 Descent
                 and
                 Issve
                 87
              
               
                 Lewis
                 Isle
                 reduced
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 effect
                 256
              
               
                 Lords
                 take
                 Arms
                 and
                 are
                 defeated
                 ,
                 fly
                 into
                 England
                 and
                 get
                 aid
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 39
              
               
                 banished
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 42
              
               
                 Lords
                 conspire
                 ,
                 declare
                 ,
                 seize
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Sterlin
                 ,
                 and
                 treat
                 107
              
               
                 Love-trick
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
                 168
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 MArriage
                 proposed
                 between
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 10
              
               
                 Marriage
                 of
                 King
                 James
                 with
                 a
                 Sister
                 of
                 Denmark
                 propounded
                 107
              
               
                 Ambassadours
                 about
                 that
                 Marriage
                 137
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Mar
                 Regent
                 77
              
               
                 dies
                 78
              
               
                 Northern
                 Martyrs
                 9
              
               
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 sent
                 into
                 France
                 14
              
               
                 returns
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 25
              
               
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 affects
                 the
                 Lord
                 Darly
                 34
              
               
                 and
                 proposes
                 to
                 marry
                 him
                 36
              
               
                 she
                 answers
                 the
                 six
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Kirk
                 and
                 marries
                 Darly
                 37
              
               
                 takes
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 38
              
               
                 
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 bed
                 of
                 King
                 James
                 42
              
               
                 Summary
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Darley's
                 murther
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 hasty
                 Marriage
                 48
              
               
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 resigns
                 the
                 Government
                 to
                 her
                 Son
                 King
                 James
                 52
              
               
                 is
                 defeated
                 ,
                 flies
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 writes
                 to
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 62
              
               
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 her
                 Commissioners
                 treat
                 in
                 England
                 63
              
               
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 designed
                 to
                 dy
                 86
              
               
                 writes
                 to
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 95
              
               
                 Queen
                 Maries
                 story
                 returned
                 to
                 113
              
               
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 comes
                 to
                 her
                 Trial
                 115
              
               
                 the
                 manner
                 thereof
                 ib.
                 
              
               
                 her
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 116
              
               
                 the
                 sequel
                 117
              
               
                 King
                 James
                 perplexed
                 sends
                 to
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Ambassadours
                 who
                 reason
                 with
                 her
                 118
                 ,
                 120
              
               
                 false
                 Tales
                 ,
                 Scotland
                 in
                 disorder
                 ,
                 the
                 Kirk
                 refuseth
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 Queen
                 
                   Mary
                   ib.
                
                 
              
               
                 Mandate
                 for
                 her
                 Execution
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 thereof
                 121
              
               
                 her
                 Epitaph
                 126
              
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeths
                 Letter
                 to
                 King
                 James
                 126
              
               
                 Davison
                 sentenced
                 about
                 Qu
                 ▪
                 Maries
                 Death
                 ,
                 his
                 Apology
                 to
                 Walsingham
                 127
              
               
                 Walsingham's
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Thirlstan
                 128
              
               
                 the
                 Kings
                 Deportment
                 on
                 his
                 Mothers
                 Death
                 134
              
               
                 is
                 caressed
                 by
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 134
              
               
                 Designs
                 of
                 several
                 Nations
                 to
                 revenge
                 her
                 Death
                 135
              
               
                 Massacre
                 of
                 Protestants
                 〈◊〉
                 France
                 83
              
               
                 Mass
                 opposed
                 26
              
               
                 Melvil
                 a
                 Disciplinarian
                 his
                 railings
                 82
              
               
                 a
                 fiery
                 spirit
                 85
              
               
                 his
                 evil
                 manners
                 100
              
               
                 Insolency
                 against
                 the
                 Mass
                 32
              
               
                 Maxwel
                 arms
                 against
                 Johnstone
                 106
              
               
                 rebells
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 138
              
               
                 Messam
                 the
                 Minister
                 hath
                 a
                 Bastard
                 29
              
               
                 his
                 penance
                 42
              
               
                 Ministers
                 assemble
                 at
                 pleasure
                 26
              
               
                 allowed
                 maintenance
                 by
                 Modificators
                 27
              
               
                 vote
                 themselves
                 exempt
                 〈◊〉
                 justice
                 28
              
               
                 Ministers
                 denounced
                 Rebells
                 fly
                 into
                 England
                 102
              
               
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Parliament
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 reasons
                 102
              
               
                 their
                 impudent
                 Reply
                 sharply
                 answered
                 103
              
               
                 Ministers
                 and
                 their
                 insolence
                 109
              
               
                 cause
                 of
                 good
                 Acts
                 ib.
                 
              
               
                 Ministers
                 in
                 tumult
                 174
              
               
                 Blake
                 a
                 Minister
                 his
                 mutiny
                 and
                 story
                 196
              
               
                 Welch
                 a
                 Minister
                 his
                 preaching
                 202
              
               
                 Ministers
                 refuse
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Deliverance
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 silenced
                 ib.
                 
              
               
                 Earl
                 Morton
                 Regent
                 78
              
               
                 basely
                 betrays
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 80
              
               
                 besieges
                 Edenburgh
                 80
              
               
                 his
                 Coin
                 82
              
               
                 Misgoverns
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 conspire
                 against
                 him
                 88
              
               
                 
                 offers
                 to
                 resign
                 89
              
               
                 Morton
                 deposed
                 ,
                 plots
                 revenge
                 90
              
               
                 imprisons
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 92
              
               
                 is
                 charged
                 with
                 murthering
                 the
                 Lord
                 Darly
                 ,
                 is
                 executed
                 ,
                 his
                 Character
                 95
              
               
                 Mowbray's
                 intent
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 King
                 257
              
               
                 Mu●●ay
                 made
                 Protector
                 59
              
               
                 takes
                 Arms
                 60
              
               
                 posts
                 to
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 67
              
               
                 is
                 slain
                 68
              
               
                 Murray
                 slain
                 166
              
               
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 lamented
                 ib.
                 
              
               
                 Murther
                 of
                 the
                 Guises
                 ;
                 and
                 Henry
                 3.
                 of
                 France
                 153
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 NArration
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Navy
                 141
              
               
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Ships
                 ,
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 142
              
               
                 defeated
                 by
                 Fire-ships
                 145
              
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeths
                 message
                 thereof
                 141
              
               
                 Rumours
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Navy
                 in
                 88.
                 140
              
               
                 the
                 Kings
                 Speech
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 the
                 Chancellours
                 opinion
                 ,
                 Bothwel
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Colonel
                 Semple's
                 false
                 Designs
                 ib.
                 
              
               
                 is
                 rescued
                 by
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 banished
                 the
                 Court
                 141
              
               
                 Netherlands
                 called
                 to
                 account
                 209
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 committed
                 ,
                 his
                 story
                 68
              
               
                 arreigned
                 and
                 executed
                 78
              
               
                 Norris
                 sent
                 over
                 to
                 Ireland
                 209
              
               
                 Earls
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 and
                 Westmerland
                 fly
                 into
                 Scotland
                 68
              
               
                 betrayed
                 by
                 Morton
                 ,
                 and
                 executed
                 80
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 pistols
                 himself
                 114
              
               
                 Northumberland
                 writes
                 to
                 King
                 James
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Answer
                 259
              
            
             
               
                 O.
                 
              
               
                 ORmston
                 executed
                 about
                 the
                 murther
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Darly
                 84
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 THe
                 Kirks
                 justice
                 against
                 Papists
                 30
              
               
                 Papists
                 Plots
                 169
              
               
                 Papists
                 banished
                 ●●8
              
               
                 Papists
                 Plots
                 ,
                 devising
                 〈◊〉
                 Titles
                 of
                 Pretende●●
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 188
              
               
                 Parliament
                 surprised
                 77
              
               
                 Parliament
                 Royal
                 91
              
               
                 Parliament
                 wherein
                 the
                 Kings
                 Supremacy
                 is
                 con●irmed
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 Laws
                 against
                 〈◊〉
                 enacted
                 104
              
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Parma
                 dies
                 170
              
               
                 Paulet
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 dies
                 ,
                 his
                 childrens
                 children
                 〈◊〉
                 76
              
               
                 
                   Antonio
                   de
                   Perez
                
                 86
              
               
                 Perez
                 his
                 character
                 189
              
               
                 Popish
                 Lords
                 return
                 from
                 banishment
                 194
              
               
                 Presbyters
                 fly
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 104
              
               
                 their
                 equivocation
                 ib.
                 
              
               
                 Proceedings
                 against
                 Popish
                 Lords
                 by
                 the
                 Ministers
                 173
              
               
                 Propositions
                 for
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 and
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 67
              
            
             
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 RAndolph
                 Ambassadour
                 91
              
               
                 abuses
                 his
                 privilege
                 94
              
               
                 dies
                 161
              
               
                 Rebells
                 defeated
                 29
              
               
                 Rebells
                 submit
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 committed
                 149
              
               
                 Reformed
                 rebell
                 20
              
               
                 covenant
                 and
                 call
                 in
                 Aid
                 
                 French
                 and
                 English
                 21
              
               
                 covenant
                 to
                 expell
                 the
                 French
                 24
              
               
                 Articles
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 France
                 their
                 Presbytery
                 24
              
               
                 Reformation
                 in
                 the
                 University
                 213
              
               
                 Religion
                 .
                 The
                 Scots
                 how
                 Christians
                 8
              
               
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 against
                 Papists
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 remedy
                 178
                 ,
                 179
              
               
                 Ri●t
                 com●itt●d
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 27
              
               
                 Rizzio
                 th●
                 French
                 Secretary
                 39
              
               
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rosse
                 Ambassadour
                 for
                 the
                 Scots
                 Queen
                 examined
                 73
              
               
                 is
                 rel●●ed
                 imprisonment
                 83
              
               
                 his
                 Death
                 and
                 character
                 208
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 SIiege
                 of
                 Ost●nd
                 252
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Shrewsbury
                 dies
                 161
              
               
                 Spanish
                 Forces
                 land
                 in
                 Ireland
                 and
                 are
                 defeated
                 254
              
               
                 Squire
                 impoysons
                 the
                 Queens
                 Saddle
                 221
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 TItles
                 forrein
                 their
                 precedency
                 at
                 home
                 dispu●ed
                 211
              
               
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Cambray
                 19
              
               
                 at
                 ●denburgh
                 24
              
            
             
               
                 U.
                 
              
               
                 UNiversity
                 reformed
                 213
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 WAde
                 sent
                 into
                 Spain
                 returns
                 unheard
                 103
              
               
                 Walsingham
                 dies
                 ,
                 his
                 character
                 160
              
               
                 War
                 in
                 Scotland
                 and
                 France
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 10
              
               
                 assist
                 several
                 Factions
                 21
              
               
                 Welch
                 a
                 Minister
                 his
                 preaching
                 202
              
               
                 Witches
                 .
                 See
                 Bothwel
                 .
                 Witches
                 discovered
                 2●3
              
               
                 Wotton
                 sent
                 Ambassad●●
                 to
                 Scotland
                 206
              
               
                 Wotton
                 plots
                 with
                 the
                 c●●spiring
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 posts
                 home
                 107
              
            
             
               
                 Z.
                 
              
               
                 LOrd
                 Zouch
                 Ambassadour
                 from
                 England●●ment●
                 ●●ment●
                 the
                 send
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 176
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Narrative
               Passages
               of
               the
               first
               Part
               and
               stories
               ,
               to
               be
               read
               single
               by
               themselves
               .
            
             
               
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 〈…〉
                 of
                 Geneva
                 15
              
               
                 Queen
                 Maries
                 Marriage
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 Darly
                 36
              
               
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 story
                 42
              
               
                 Darly
                 the
                 Queens
                 Husband
                 murthered
                 48
              
               
                 Narrative
                 of
                 Darly's
                 murther
                 ,
                 &c.
                 52
              
               
                 Digression
                 ,
                 of
                 Combates
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 53
              
               
                 Queen
                 Maries
                 escape
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 her
                 Encounter
                 with
                 her
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 discomfited
                 and
                 flies
                 into
                 England
                 60
              
               
                 Digression
                 ,
                 of
                 Ambassadours
                 privilege
                 74
              
               
                 Massacre
                 of
                 Protestants
                 in
                 France
                 83
              
               
                 Episcopacy
                 in
                 Scotland
                 continued
                 ●●
              
               
                 Bab●ngton's
                 Treason
                 ●14
              
               
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
                 her
                 Trial
                 in
                 England
                 115
              
               
                 sentenced
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 Execution
                 121
              
               
                 Secretary
                 Walsingham's
                 Letter
                 concerning
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots●●8
                 ●●8
              
               
                 The
                 Spanish
                 N●vies
                 Design
                 against
                 England
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1588.
                 141
              
               
                 King
                 James
                 6.
                 sends
                 Commissioners
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 over
                 himself
                 to
                 fetch
                 his
                 Queen
                 from
                 Denmark
              
               
                 Concernments
                 of
                 France
                 with
                 the
                 murther
                 of
                 Henry
                 3.
                 155
              
               
                 Hacket's
                 horrible
                 Tenets
                 ,
                 arreigned
                 and
                 executed
                 162
              
               
                 Ministers
                 mad
                 work
                 194
              
               
                 Digression
                 how
                 far
                 ,
                 forrein
                 Titles
                 precede
                 in
                 England
                 211
              
               
                 Digression
                 concerning
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Witches
                 and
                 Witchcraft
                 214
              
               
                 
                 Earl
                 Gowry's
                 conspiracy
                 against
                 King
                 James
                 225
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 his
                 Treason
                 against
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 233
              
               
                 Irish
                 affairs
                 under
                 Lord
                 Blunt
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Ireland
                 242
              
               
                 English
                 Commissioners
                 in
                 France
                 dispute
                 Precedency
                 243
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               These
               particular
               Passages
               of
               the
               Second
               Part
               may
               be
               read
               by
               themselves
               apart
               .
            
             
               
                 INtroduction
                 to
                 the
                 Second
                 Part
                 page
                 2
              
               
                 Of
                 Knights
                 Batchelors
                 271
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 ,
                 and
                 Saint
                 George
                 his
                 story
                 273
              
               
                 Of
                 Earls
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Dignities
                 274
              
               
                 Of
                 Barons
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Dignities
                 275
              
               
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 Bath
                 their
                 Creation
                 276
              
               
                 Digression
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Imperial
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 Interest
                 of
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 277
              
               
                 Of
                 War
                 and
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 of
                 Success
                 ,
                 their
                 Consequences
                 281
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Raleighs
                
                 Treason
                 282
              
               
                 Of
                 Presbyterians
                 Doctrines
                 289
              
               
                 Conference
                 at
                 Hampton
                 Court
                 293
              
               
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 Bible
                 and
                 singing
                 Psalms
                 308
              
               
                 Catechising
                 commended
                 310
              
               
                 Of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 their
                 beginnings
                 312
              
               
                 King
                 James
                 first
                 Speech
                 in
                 Parliament
                 319
              
               
                 The
                 Powder
                 Treason
                 323
              
               
                 The
                 Oath
                 of
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   K.
                   James
                
                 his
                 Apology
                 to
                 Forein
                 Princes
                 329
              
               
                 Of
                 Iesuits
                 how
                 to
                 suppress
                 them
                 331
              
               
                 Libel
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 Treasuer
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 answer
                 334
              
               
                 King
                 James
                 Speech
                 and
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Arguments
                 concerning
                 the
                 Union
                 338
              
               
                 Sprots
                 Conspiracy
                 with
                 Gowry
                 ,
                 his
                 arraignment
                 and
                 Execution
                 342
              
               
                 Lord
                 Balmerino
                 his
                 treacherous
                 Design
                 348
              
               
                 King
                 James
                 his
                 second
                 Speech
                 in
                 Parliament
                 353
              
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gelders
                 his
                 Descent
                 and
                 Death
                 361
              
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 their
                 Dignity
                 362
              
               
                 Of
                 Chelsey
                 Colledge
                 365
              
               
                 Of
                 Masks
                 and
                 Comedies
                 366
              
               
                 Suttons
                 Hospital
                 founded
                 367
              
               
                 Of
                 Vorstius
                 and
                 Arminius
                 ,
                 their
                 Books
                 and
                 Doctrines
                 370
              
               
                 Prince
                 Henries
                 Sickness
                 and
                 Death
                 377
              
               
                 
                 Treasurer
                 Lord
                 Salisbury
                 his
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 381
              
               
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 〈…〉
                 James
                 391
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton's
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 393
              
               
                 Of
                 Duels
                 and
                 Combats
                 394
              
               
                 Of
                 Plantations
                 in
                 America
                 400
              
               
                 Of
                 Bar●nes
                 Knights
                 creation
                 402
              
               
                 King
                 James
                 wants
                 discussed
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 relieved
                 404
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Somerset
                 &
                 his
                 Countess
                 arreigned
                 414
              
               
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 K.
                 James
                 420
              
               
                 The
                 case
                 of
                 Commendams
                 424
              
               
                 Difference
                 between
                 the
                 Chancery
                 and
                 Common
                 Pleas
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Dignities
                 431
              
               
                 King
                 James
                 his
                 Speech
                 in
                 Star-chamber
                 439
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Lake
                
                 and
                 his
                 wives
                 story
                 446
              
               
                 King
                 James
                 journey
                 into
                 Scotland
                 450
              
               
                 
                   George
                   Villiers
                
                 a
                 favourite
                 his
                 story
                 455
              
               
                 Sir
                 Ralegh's
                 Guiana
                 Voyage
                 and
                 Execution
                 459
              
               
                 A
                 monstrous
                 Murther
                 in
                 Cornwall
                 463
              
               
                 Barnevelt's
                 Treason
                 and
                 Execution
                 466
              
               
                 Of
                 Synodes
                 and
                 Councils
                 ,
                 Synode
                 of
                 Dort
                 467
              
               
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 〈…〉
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 478
              
               
                 Sir
                 Wootton's
                 Embassy
                 into
                 Germany
                 485
              
               
                 Marriages
                 with
                 forrein
                 Princes
                 unfortunate
                 to
                 England
                 487
              
               
                 Earl
                 Marshalls
                 of
                 England
                 their
                 Dignities
                 505
              
               
                 Of
                 Libells
                 and
                 Pasquils
                 526
              
               
                 Of
                 Knights
                 Templers
                 527
              
               
                 Preachers
                 ordered
                 their
                 matter
                 and
                 manner
                 531
              
               
                 King
                 of
                 Spain's
                 Letter
                 to
                 O●vares
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Answer
                 conc●rning
                 the
                 Princes
                 Match
                 539
              
               
                 Prince
                 Charls
                 journey
                 into
                 Spain
                 his
                 Treatments
                 and
                 return
                 542
              
               
                 Spanish
                 Ambassadour
                 accuses
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 of
                 Treason
                 562
              
               
                 Prince
                 Charls
                 Marriage
                 with
                 France
                 treated
                 and
                 affected
                 566
              
               
                 Treasurer
                 Cranfield
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 Office
                 573
              
               
                 Of
                 Apprentices
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 bond-men
                 ,
                 discussed
                 574
              
               
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 Amboyna
                 576
              
               
                 Famous
                 Siege
                 of
                 Breda
                 579
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               INDEX
               to
               the
               second
               Part.
               
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 QU
                 Ann
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 her
                 Design
                 to
                 seize
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 p.
                 272
              
               
                 Her
                 Death
                 and
                 Character
                 ,
                 774
              
               
                 Ambassadour
                 French
                 and
                 Spanish
                 quarrel
                 320
              
               
                 Weston
                 and
                 Conway
                 Ambassadours
                 into
                 Germany
                 482
              
               
                 Lord
                 Haies
                 Ambassadour
                 into
                 France
                 428
              
               
                 Lord
                 Rosse
                 Ambassy
                 into
                 Spain
                 429
              
               
                 Spanish
                 Ambassadour
                 accuses
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 the
                 story
                 562
              
               
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 Kirk
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 321
                 ,
                 &
                 475
              
               
                 Aid-money
                 363
              
               
                 Arminius
                 and
                 Vorstius
                 their
                 Heresies
                 and
                 story
                 370
              
               
                 Adamites
                 Heresies
                 375
              
               
                 Abbot
                 Arch-Bishops
                 Arguments
                 against
                 the
                 Nullity
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Countess
                 answered
                 391
              
               
                 Kills
                 his
                 Keeper
                 530
              
               
                 Arreignment
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Somerset
                 and
                 Countess
                 for
                 impoysoning
                 of
                 Overbury
                 414
              
               
                 Arreigning
                 of
                 Peers
                 discussed
                 414
              
               
                 Lady
                 Arabella
                 marries
                 Seymer
                 423
              
               
                 Marquess
                 
                   D'
                   Ancre
                
                 murthered
                 in
                 France
                 549
              
               
                 Abbot
                 Arch-Bishop
                 his
                 Letters
                 concerning
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 481
              
               
                 Earl
                 Arundel
                 Lord
                 Marshal
                 their
                 Dignities
                 505
              
               
                 Of
                 Apprentices
                 of
                 London
                 no
                 Bond-men
                 574
              
               
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 the
                 Dutch
                 at
                 Amboyna
                 576
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 BArons
                 created
                 271
              
               
                 their
                 Dignities
                 275
              
               
                 Beaton
                 Arch-Bishop
                 dies
                 in
                 France
                 271
              
               
                 Batchelour
                 Knights
                 manner
                 of
                 Creation
                 276
              
               
                 Bible
                 new
                 translated
                 308
              
               
                 Balmerino
                 Secretary
                 of
                 Scotland
                 his
                 Treason
                 and
                 story
                 ,
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 posterity
                 ungratefull
                 348
              
               
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Scotland
                 enlarge
                 their
                 power
                 350
              
               
                 Baronet
                 Knights
                 created
                 and
                 discussed
                 402
              
               
                 Benevolence
                 and
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 supplies
                 discussed
                 407
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Bacon
                
                 made
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 437
              
               
                 his
                 submission
                 in
                 Parliament
                 and
                 supplication
                 501
              
               
                 his
                 Character
                 503
              
               
                 his
                 Encomium
                 of
                 King
                 James
                 594
              
               
                 Barnevelt
                 in
                 Holland
                 his
                 Treason
                 and
                 execution
                 465
              
               
                 Blazing
                 Star
                 their
                 effects
                 discussed
                 471
              
               
                 
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 defeated
                 and
                 fly
                 into
                 Holland
                 485
              
               
                 Breda
                 that
                 famous
                 Siege
                 579
              
               
                 and
                 lost
                 589
              
               
                 
                   Briante
                   ,
                   Botevile
                
                 and
                 Beauvoir
                 their
                 several
                 Duels
                 and
                 Combats
                 582
              
               
                 Bolton's
                 contemplation
                 on
                 King
                 James
                 594
              
            
             
               
                 C.
                 
              
               
                 KIng
                 and
                 Queen
                 crowned
                 275
              
               
                 Cor●nation-oath
                 276
              
               
                 Conference
                 at
                 Hampton-court
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 282
              
               
                 Catechizing
                 commanded
                 310
              
               
                 Commotion
                 of
                 Commoners
                 312
              
               
                 Charls
                 Prince
                 created
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 322
              
               
                 High
                 Commission
                 Court
                 352
                 356
              
               
                 Chelsey
                 College
                 founded
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 365
              
               
                 Contribution
                 money
                 367
              
               
                 Car
                 a
                 Favourite
                 and
                 his
                 Countess
                 their
                 story
                 376
              
               
                 arreigned
                 for
                 impoysoning
                 Overbury
                 414
              
               
                 the
                 case
                 pleaded
                 416
              
               
                 condemned
                 ,
                 reprieved
                 and
                 pardoned
                 419
              
               
                 his
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 420
              
               
                 The
                 case
                 of
                 Commendams
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 right
                 to
                 them
                 pleaded
                 ,
                 and
                 passages
                 thereupon
                 424
              
               
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 and
                 Lord
                 Cook
                 difference
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 case
                 431
              
               
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 his
                 sickness
                 and
                 death
                 432
              
               
                 Common
                 Pleas
                 Court
                 what
                 434
              
               
                 Chancery
                 Court
                 and
                 power
                 435
              
               
                 Chancellour
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Bacon
                
                 succeeds
                 437
              
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Scotlands
                 proceedings
                 475
              
               
                 Cranfield
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 495
              
               
                 questioned
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 out
                 572
              
               
                 Calumnies
                 answered
                 535
              
               
                 Combates
                 at
                 Breda
                 582
              
            
             
               
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 DIgression
                 ,
                 designs
                 for
                 Imperial
                 rule
                 in
                 Christendo●
                 27●
              
               
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 his
                 first
                 arrival
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Queen
                 his
                 Sister
                 333
              
               
                 second
                 arrival
                 413
              
               
                 E.
                 Dorset
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 dies
                 342
              
               
                 Of
                 Duels
                 394
              
               
                 Dort
                 Synode
                 467
              
               
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 495
              
               
                 returns
                 accounts
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 509
              
               
                 sent
                 into
                 Spain
                 to
                 treat
                 in
                 the
                 Match
                 524
              
               
                 ordered
                 by
                 Letters
                 how
                 to
                 proceed
                 536
              
               
                 created
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bristol
                 539
              
               
                 is
                 to
                 forbear
                 the
                 Espousals
                 555
              
               
                 takes
                 leave
                 of
                 Spain
                 556
              
               
                 and
                 is
                 come
                 home
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 563
              
               
                 Designs
                 at
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Breda
                 584
              
            
             
               
                 E.
                 
              
               
                 QUeen
                 Elizabeth
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 publish
                 her
                 Successour
                 261
              
               
                 Earls
                 created
                 274
              
               
                 their
                 Dignities
                 275
              
               
                 Excommunicatiou
                 absurd
                 in
                 Scotland
                 368
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Countess
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Overbury
                 ,
                 their
                 story
                 intermixed
                 385
              
               
                 their
                 Divorce
                 and
                 manner
                 386
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Earls
                 created
                 for
                 money
                 463
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 in
                 Arms
                 concerning
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 480
              
               
                 Egglesham
                 his
                 scurrilous
                 Pamphlet
                 592
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 FAvourite
                 Car
                 his
                 story
                 376
              
               
                 Villiers
                 a
                 Favourite
                 his
                 story
                 455
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 SAint
                 George's
                 Feast
                 and
                 his
                 story
                 ,
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 273
              
               
                 Gowry's
                 day
                 of
                 Conspiracy
                 solemnized
                 ,
                 the
                 memorial
                 312
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 KIng
                 Henry
                 8.
                 turns
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 makes
                 war
                 with
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 defeats
                 them
                 
                   Proeme
                   Henry
                
                 4.
                 of
                 France
                 murthered
                 362
              
               
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 created
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 their
                 Dignities
                 362
              
               
                 his
                 sickness
                 and
                 death
                 377
              
               
                 Hospital
                 of
                 Sutton
                 founded
                 367
              
               
                 Honors
                 illegally
                 adopted
                 in
                 Scotland
                 369
              
               
                 Heresies
                 of
                 Vorstius
                 and
                 Arminius
                 their
                 story
                 370
              
               
                 Of
                 Adamites
                 375
              
               
                 Lord
                 Haies
                 Ambassadour
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 character
                 428
              
               
                 Earl
                 Huntley
                 of
                 Scotland
                 his
                 story
                 444
              
               
                 Titles
                 of
                 Honor
                 to
                 English
                 women
                 458
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Hawley
                
                 a
                 stout
                 Templer
                 524
              
               
                 Marquess
                 Hamilton's
                 sudden
                 death
                 590
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 KIng
                 James
                 5.
                 dies
                 ,
                 his
                 character
                 3
              
               
                 King
                 James
                 6.
                 his
                 parents
                 1
              
               
                 Introduction
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Elizabeths
                 sickness
                 and
                 death
                 265
              
               
                 King
                 James
                 6.
                 settles
                 his
                 affairs
                 in
                 Scotland
                 265
              
               
                 pro●aimed
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 268
              
               
                 sets
                 out
                 from
                 Scotland
                 269
              
               
                 his
                 interest
                 with
                 other
                 Princes
                 280
              
               
                 Letters
                 of
                 Reprieve
                 for
                 three
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 287
              
               
                 his
                 Speech
                 in
                 Star-chamber
                 439
              
               
                 Iourney
                 into
                 Scotland
                 and
                 passages
                 there
                 45●
              
               
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 ●ssembly
                 at
                 Perth
                 475
              
               
                 his
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 493
              
               
                 and
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 497
              
               
                 retires
                 discontent
                 to
                 Newmarket
                 509
              
               
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Speaker
                 510
              
               
                 his
                 message
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 512
              
               
                 his
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Petition
                 513
              
               
                 writes
                 to
                 Secretary
                 Calvert
                 520
              
               
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Speaker
                 521
              
               
                 fights
                 and
                 treats
                 538
              
               
                 his
                 Speech
                 in
                 Parliament
                 557
              
               
                 and
                 again
                 560
              
               
                 answers
                 their
                 Petition
                 against
                 Papists
                 564
              
               
                 his
                 sickness
                 ,
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 dies
                 591
              
               
                 vindicated
                 592
              
               
                 his
                 character
                 and
                 royal
                 memory
                 594
              
               
                 
                 and
                 Epitaph
                 599
              
            
             
               
                 K.
                 
              
               
                 KNights
                 Batchelors
                 made
                 and
                 their
                 Dignities
                 270
              
               
                 Knights
                 Templers
                 527
              
               
                 Knights
                 Baronets
                 created
                 and
                 discussed
                 402
              
               
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 Bath
                 their
                 manner
                 and
                 creation
                 276
              
               
                 Kings
                 elective
                 and
                 successive
                 their
                 different
                 kindes
                 480
              
               
                 Lord
                 Kensington
                 his
                 birth
                 and
                 breeding
                 429
              
               
                 Embassage
                 into
                 France
                 about
                 the
                 Marriage
                 566
              
               
                 quarrels
                 with
                 Count
                 Soisons
                 569
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 LEpton's
                 speedy
                 post
                 to
                 York
                 from
                 London
                 and
                 back
                 again
                 six
                 several
                 days
                 together
                 333
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Lake
                
                 and
                 his
                 Lady
                 their
                 story
                 446
              
               
                 of
                 Labells
                 and
                 Pasquils
                 526
              
               
                 answered
                 by
                 Treasurer
                 Salisbury
                 381
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 EArl
                 Montgomery
                 the
                 first
                 Favourite
                 365
              
               
                 careless
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 sickness
                 592
              
               
                 Masks
                 and
                 Plays
                 discussed
                 366
              
               
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 of
                 Scotland
                 her
                 Corps
                 re-interred
                 at
                 Westminster
                 376
              
               
                 Moneys
                 the
                 King
                 wants
                 and
                 ways
                 of
                 supply
                 404
              
               
                 restrains
                 his
                 bounty
                 406
              
               
                 Money
                 of
                 Benevolence
                 407
              
               
                 Merch.
                 Traders
                 make
                 fe●ds
                 313
              
               
                 Cross
                 Marriages
                 of
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   France
                
                 and
                 Sav●y
                 417
              
               
                 congratulated
                 by
                 Embassies
                 428
              
               
                 Murther
                 monstrous
                 in
                 Cornwall
                 463
              
               
                 Murther
                 of
                 D'Ancre
                 in
                 France
                 449
              
               
                 Murther
                 of
                 Henry
                 4.
                 of
                 France
                 362
              
               
                 Marriages
                 with
                 forrein
                 Princes
                 unfortunate
                 to
                 England
                 487
              
               
                 Match
                 with
                 Spain
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 journey
                 and
                 story
                 524
              
               
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 with
                 the
                 Princess
                 Elizabeth
                 377
              
               
                 married
                 380
              
               
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 with
                 France
                 treated
                 566
              
               
                 Marquess
                 Buckingham
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 a
                 Marquess
                 489
              
               
                 Montague
                 made
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 his
                 Descent
                 and
                 Issue
                 490
              
               
                 Mansel
                 Sir
                 Robert
                 his
                 Expedition
                 and
                 Voyage
                 against
                 the
                 Pi●rats
                 of
                 Algier
                 491
              
               
                 Michel
                 and
                 Mompesson
                 censured
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 500
              
               
                 Earl
                 Marshal
                 of
                 England
                 their
                 dignity
                 505
              
               
                 Massacre
                 at
                 Virginia
                 528
              
               
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 comes
                 to
                 Holland
                 ,
                 raises
                 Forces
                 in
                 England
                 for
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 587
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 EArl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 and
                 other
                 Lords
                 censured
                 as
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 Pouder
                 Treason
                 334
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 dies
                 ,
                 his
                 concernments
                 393
              
            
             
               
                 O.
                 
              
               
                 OAth
                 of
                 Allegeance
                 315
              
               
                 and
                 Supremacy
                 316
              
               
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Apology
                 to
                 all
                 Princes
                 
                 thereof
                 329
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Orkney
                 commited
                 352
              
               
                 his
                 Execution
                 398
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Overbury
                
                 his
                 story
                 383
              
               
                 impoysoned
                 393
              
               
                 discovered
                 414
              
               
                 Oglevey
                 a
                 Iesuit
                 his
                 story
                 398
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Oxford
                 his
                 descent
                 483
              
               
                 he
                 and
                 Essex
                 carries
                 Souldiers
                 into
                 Germany
                 483
              
               
                 joyn
                 Forces
                 with
                 the
                 Princes
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 beaten
                 and
                 fly
                 485
              
               
                 he
                 is
                 committed
                 in
                 England
                 and
                 the
                 occasion
                 523
              
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 dies
                 588
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Oxford's
                 Enterprize
                 at
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Breda
                 588
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Notable
                 Present
                 270
              
               
                 Presbyterians
                 ,
                 Reclamations
                 against
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Doctrines
                 289
              
               
                 Proclamations
                 against
                 Iesuits
                 306
              
               
                 to
                 conformity
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Discipline
                 321
              
               
                 against
                 new
                 buildings
                 in
                 London
                 3●1
              
               
                 another
                 against
                 buildings
                 360
              
               
                 to
                 dissolve
                 the
                 Parliament
                 522
              
               
                 Prophesie
                 of
                 these
                 times
                 311
              
               
                 Parliaments
                 and
                 their
                 beginning
                 312
              
               
                 the
                 Kings
                 Speech
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Meeting
                 319
              
               
                 second
                 Session
                 323
              
               
                 third
                 Speech
                 352
              
               
                 dissolved
                 362
              
               
                 Parliament
                 called
                 again
                 488
              
               
                 Prorogued
                 507
              
               
                 their
                 Declaration
                 to
                 recove●
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 508
              
               
                 petition
                 the
                 King
                 511
              
               
                 their
                 thanks
                 and
                 Petition
                 521
              
               
                 and
                 are
                 dissol●ed
                 52●
              
               
                 another
                 Parliament
                 555
              
               
                 petition
                 against
                 Papists
                 564
              
               
                 their
                 Designs
                 of
                 W●r
                 for
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 579
              
               
                 Pastimes
                 harmless
                 allowed
                 ,
                 and
                 recreations
                 after
                 Sermons
                 458
              
               
                 Pouder
                 Treason
                 323
              
               
                 
                   Post
                   nati
                
                 confirmed
                 340
              
               
                 Papists
                 persecuted
                 by
                 Pens
                 364
              
               
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 a
                 Su●tor
                 to
                 the
                 Princess
                 Elizabeth
                 377
              
               
                 married
                 380
              
               
                 elected
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 the
                 occasions
                 discussed
                 ,
                 story
                 and
                 war
                 478
              
               
                 Proscriptions
                 against
                 him
                 482
              
               
                 raises
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 defeated
                 and
                 flies
                 into
                 Holland
                 485
              
               
                 Pirates
                 of
                 Algier
                 ,
                 expedition
                 against
                 them
                 441
              
               
                 Lords
                 petition
                 against
                 Titles
                 of
                 forrein
                 Honours
                 496
              
               
                 against
                 grievances
                 497
              
               
                 Preaching
                 how
                 ordered
                 531
              
               
                 Papist
                 and
                 Puritan
                 discussed
                 5●3
              
               
                 Prince
                 Charls
                 his
                 journey
                 to
                 Spain
                 542
              
               
                 arrives
                 there
                 543
              
               
                 complements
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 544
              
               
                 enters
                 in
                 triumph
                 to
                 Madrid
                 545
              
               
                 visits
                 the
                 Queen
                 546
              
               
                 her
                 presents
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 547
              
               
                 he
                 answers
                 the
                 Popes
                 Letters
                 548
              
               
                 takes
                 leave
                 to
                 return
                 551
              
               
                 Presents
                 given
                 and
                 received
                 552
              
               
                 his
                 journey
                 towards
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 parting
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 553
              
               
                 the
                 Pillar
                 at
                 parting
                 554
              
               
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 drown'd
                 ,
                 the
                 storm
                 described
                 554
              
               
                 lands
                 in
                 England
                 555
              
            
             
               
               
                 Q.
                 
              
               
                 QUeen
                 Mother
                 of
                 France
                 flies
                 from
                 them
                 450
              
               
                 Queen
                 Ann
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 designs
                 to
                 seize
                 the
                 Prince
                 272
              
               
                 she
                 dies
                 ,
                 her
                 character
                 474
              
            
             
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 Ralegh
                 Sir
                 Walter
                 ,
                 his
                 birth
                 ,
                 breeding
                 ,
                 preferment
                 and
                 treason
                 281
              
               
                 released
                 imprisonment
                 459
              
               
                 his
                 Guiana
                 Voyage
                 and
                 Execution
                 469
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Harry
                   Rich
                
                 his
                 birth
                 and
                 breeding
                 discussed
                 429
              
               
                 made
                 Baron
                 Kensington
                 ,
                 Ambassadour
                 into
                 France
                 about
                 the
                 Marriage
                 566
              
               
                 quarrels
                 with
                 Soisons
                 565
              
               
                 Revolt
                 of
                 the
                 Earls
                 in
                 Scotland
                 368
              
               
                 Rainbowe
                 lunary
                 378
              
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 dies
                 suddenly
                 557
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 SUccess
                 and
                 consequence
                 of
                 events
                 281
              
               
                 Psalms
                 new
                 translated
                 309
              
               
                 Star-chamber
                 ,
                 original
                 and
                 ending
                 334
              
               
                 the
                 Kings
                 Speech
                 there
                 439
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 his
                 answer
                 to
                 a
                 Libell
                 334
              
               
                 dies
                 ,
                 his
                 story
                 381
              
               
                 his
                 Offices
                 how
                 disposed
                 383
              
               
                 Sprot
                 confederate
                 in
                 Gowry's
                 conspiracy
                 ,
                 his
                 Examination
                 and
                 Execution
                 342
              
               
                 Sanquire
                 a
                 Scots
                 Baron
                 hanged
                 for
                 murther
                 of
                 Turner
                 380
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Somerset
                 his
                 story
                 376
              
               
                 his
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 420
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 Treasurer
                 sentenced
                 in
                 Star-chamber
                 437
              
               
                 Spalato
                 Bishop
                 comes
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 revolts
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 dies
                 449
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Shrewsbury
                 dies
                 .
                 459
              
               
                 Synode
                 of
                 Dort
                 468
              
               
                 Of
                 Synodes
                 ,
                 Diet
                 and
                 Councils
                 ,
                 their
                 initiations
                 468
              
               
                 Spinola
                 his
                 Forces
                 in
                 Flanders
                 483
              
               
                 besieges
                 Breda
                 579
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 TReasurer
                 Mountague
                 490
              
               
                 Treasurer
                 Suffolk
                 437
              
            
             
               
                 U.
                 
              
               
                 UNion
                 of
                 both
                 Nations
                 intended
                 320
              
               
                 argued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 answer
                 338
              
               
                 Vorstius
                 and
                 Arminius
                 their
                 Heresies
                 and
                 story
                 370
              
               
                 Villiers
                 a
                 favourite
                 his
                 story
                 455
              
               
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 and
                 Marquess
                 489
              
               
                 Earl
                 and
                 Duke
                 547
              
               
                 goes
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 into
                 Spain
                 542
              
               
                 quarrels
                 with
                 Olivares
                 551
              
               
                 returns
                 to
                 the
                 Ships
                 552
              
               
                 his
                 Declaration
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 559
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 WAr
                 ,
                 the
                 consequence
                 281
              
               
                 Whitgift
                 Arch-Bishop
                 dies
                 307
              
               
                 Waldenses
                 vindicated
                 376
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Wootton
                
                 his
                 Embassies
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Princes
                 in
                 Germany
                 485
              
               
                 Dr.
                 Williams
                 Dean
                 of
                 Westminster
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 and
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 504
              
               
                 his
                 character
                 507
              
            
             
               
                 Y.
                 
              
               
                 SIr
                 
                   Henry
                   Yelverton
                
                 Prisoner
                 and
                 why
                 499
              
               
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 500
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               PROEME
               TO
               THE
               Seeond
               Part.
               
            
             
               WE
               now
               enter
               on
               the
               second
               part
               ,
               the
               Accession
               of
               a
               Crown
               rightly
               descended
               to
               King
               James
               by
               Succession
               from
               the
               Union
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               long
               since
               to
               this
               re-union
               of
               Kingdoms
               now
               ,
               as
               a
               period
               (
               in
               shew
               )
               of
               all
               Trepidation
               and
               Motions
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Posterity
               ,
               but
               the
               eye
               of
               all-seeing
               Wisdom
               ,
               hath
               with
               his
               powerful
               hand
               of
               Providence
               dissipated
               those
               designs
               and
               aims
               of
               perpetuity
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               left
               any
               one
               of
               his
               ,
               in
               present
               possession
               of
               any
               part
               of
               his
               inheritance
               .
               And
               though
               the
               prevailing
               Party
               minds
               no
               other
               Iustification
               than
               Success
               ;
               yet
               some
               men
               more
               busie
               than
               useful
               take
               upon
               them
               by
               deformed
               writings
               and
               Pasquilles
               ,
               to
               conclude
               this
               Fabrick
               from
               such
               Foundation
               as
               they
               please
               to
               contribute
               their
               Counterfeit
               Materials
               ,
               with
               their
               Prophecies
               ,
               Policies
               ,
               Directories
               ,
               Narratives
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               stuff
               ,
               the
               general
               blauch
               upon
               former
               Soveraigns
               .
               Each
               one
               professing
               Truth
               to
               countenance
               their
               affectiions
               and
               Passions
               ,
               which
               alter
               too
               ,
               with
               the
               subsequence
               of
               Time
               and
               State.
               And
               thereby
               comes
               to
               be
               published
               sundry
               
                 Rapsodies
                 ,
                 Petit-Pamphlets
              
               ,
               and
               Papers
               .
               But
               yet
               if
               you
               deny
               their
               Tenents
               ,
               you
               are
               forthwith
               to
               be
               taken
               for
               a
               
                 State
                 Heretique
              
               .
               
                 Non
                 servata
                 unitas
                 ,
                 nisi
                 in
                 credendo
                 omnia
                 .
              
               
               〈…〉
            
             
               For
               though
               there
               may
               be
               granted
               great
               Antipathy
               ,
               between
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               this
               State
               in
               
                 Civil
                 Policy
              
               ,
               yet
               no
               such
               matter
               from
               thence
               ,
               for
               our
               disobedience
               now
               ;
               What
               ever
               may
               be
               pretended
               by
               Others
               ,
               I
               conceive
               the
               People
               no
               meet
               Iudge
               or
               Arbitrator
               .
               For
               my
               part
               (
               I
               am
               witness
               to
               my self
               )
               as
               that
               no
               contradiction
               shall
               supplant
               in
               me
               the
               Reverence
               I
               ow
               to
               Authority
               Neither
               shall
               any
               Adve●saries
               by
               Calumny
               embase
               my
               Opinion
               and
               high
               
                 Esteem
                 of
                 K.
              
               I●●es
               
                 his
                 just
                 Merits
                 and
                 Royal
                 Memory
                 .
              
               The
               Indisposition
               of
               these
               later
               times
               ,
               having
               pierced
               with
               Accusations
               ,
               very
               many
               Men
               of
               excellent
               Virtues
               .
               
                 Mala
                 dicta
                 ingenere
                 ,
                 concinnatis
                 calumniis
                 .
              
            
             
               They
               leave
               all
               reve●end
               compassion
               t●ward●
               ev●●s
               ,
               or
               religious
               indignation
               towards
               faults
               ;
               turn
               all
               into
               a
               Satyr
               ,
               search
               and
               rip
               up
               wounds
               ,
               with
               smiling
               impudence
               ,
               and
               strain
               their
               counterfeit
               zeal
               to
               the
               publick
               ,
               with
               untruths
               abominable
               .
               
                 Et
                 magnis
                 Mendacii
                 Credulitas
                 .
              
            
             
               Welcome
               whisperings
               are
               quickly
               heard
               ,
               where
               potent
               malice
               is
               Promoter
               .
               They
               tragitally
               aggravate
               infirmities
               and
               slips
               ,
               unworthily
               upbraiding
               adverse
               Fortunes
               ;
               and
               that
               their
               belief
               herein
               ,
               must
               necessarily
               be
               the
               more
               perfect
               ,
               which
               is
               most
               degrees
               removed
               from
               the
               last
               Actors
               ,
               and
               so
               becomes
               ,
               
                 
                   Postumi
                   erroris
                   filii
                   :
                
                 
                   Non
                   tam
                   in
                   odium
                   boni
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quam
                   amorem
                   Mali
                
                 
                   Proclives
                   sumus
                   ,
                   
                     As
                     one
                     saith
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               These
               Kingdomes
               in
               
                 King
                 James
              
               time
               ,
               grown
               aged
               in
               happinesse●
               that
               as
               men
               used
               to
               say
               of
               the
               spiced
               air
               of
               the
               Sabaeans
               ,
               
                 Summus
                 quidem
                 Odor
                 ,
                 sed
                 voluptas
                 ,
                 Minor.
                 
              
               The
               very
               excess
               seemed
               to
               abate
               the
               pleasure
               :
               Or
               as
               the
               hot
               sent
               of
               Musk
               to
               some
               Savors
               seem
               to
               stink
               .
            
             
             
               Repetions
               of
               our
               Blessings
               then
               ,
               did
               not
               so
               much
               affect
               our
               Nations
               as
               dull
               them
               .
               Peace
               made
               us
               wanton
               ;
               Plenty
               〈◊〉
               ,
               M●●ies
               secure
               ;
               Our
               Benefits
               then
               became
               our
               Weapons
               to
               rebell
               against
               his
               fame
               now
               ;
               The
               whole
               Land
               being
               sowred
               by
               the
               Peoples
               Sins
               ,
               too
               much
               felicity
               introd●●ed
               Luxury
               ,
               and
               Correllaries
               of
               Vices
               ▪
               Pride
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
               Contempt
               of
               things
               Divine
               and
               ●umane
               .
            
             
               This
               Nation
               in
               short
               time
               sick
               of
               a
               surfeit
               of
               Health
               ;
               afterwards
               broke
               with
               two
               much
               wealth
               ;
               and
               now
               it
               comes
               to
               amendment
               .
               Ryot
               begins
               to
               grow
               thirsty
               ,
               made
               so
               ,
               to
               go
               plain
               ,
               Gluttons
               ,
               to
               fast
               ;
               Wantonness
               ,
               starved
               into
               Soberness
               .
            
             
               But
               —
               we
               may
               already
               be
               affraid
               of
               Relapse
               ;
               Bedrid
               Exorbitancies
               ,
               fowl●r
               for
               purging
               .
            
             
               Need
               is
               there
               none
               to
               number
               up
               the
               Graces
               and
               Blessings
               by
               this
               King
               in
               competition
               with
               Her
               ,
               his
               Predecessor
               .
               It
               may
               be
               ,
               Her
               virtues
               then
               are
               now
               become
               Torches
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               which
               appear
               greatest
               afar
               off
               ,
               as
               His
               Vices
               (
               made
               so
               by
               some
               writers
               )
               do
               neer
               at
               hand
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               recover
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               least
               slanderous
               Tongues
               ,
               run
               mad
               with
               railing
               ,
               they
               presuming
               to
               be
               got
               out
               of
               distan●●
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               reach
               of
               Confutation●
               So
               that
               Maiesty
               which
               dies
               not
               may
               yet
               be
               discouloured
               .
            
             
               As
               in
               particular
               ,
               a
               Writer
               indeed
               a
               few
               years
               since
               ,
               holds
               forth
               ,
               (
               he
               saies
               )
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 Great
                 Brittain
              
               ,
               but
               speaks
               not
               a
               word
               of
               Scotland
               or
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               so
               this
               Vindication
               serves
               the
               turn
               to
               answer
               All.
               
            
             
               But
               to
               give
               this
               Man
               therein
               his
               due
               ,
               we
               may
               find
               truth
               and
               falsehood
               ,
               finely
               put
               together
               (
               if
               it
               be
               his
               own
               )
               for
               it
               is
               my
               hap
               to
               meet
               with
               Post-nati
               ;
               both
               these
               Books
               ,
               born
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               were
               Abor●●ves
               ;
               but
               like
               Bear-whelps
               ,
               licked
               over
               by
               laborious
               Pen-men
               .
            
             
               The
               one
               a
               Manuscript
               of
               Sir
               
                 A.
                 W.
              
               which
               with
               some
               regret
               of
               what
               he
               had
               malitiously
               writ
               ,
               intended
               to
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               dyed
               Repentant
               ,
               though
               since
               stoln
               to
               the
               Press
               out
               of
               a
               Ladies
               Closet
               .
            
             
               This
               Other
               ,
               designed
               an
               Epistle
               for
               honourable
               Patronage
               ,
               who
               disdained
               the
               owning
               .
               And
               so
               comes
               out
               bare
               Collections
               of
               Old.
               I
               knew
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               Parent
               Presbyter
               ,
               put
               together
               by
               the
               Poet
               ;
               And
               shaped
               out
               by
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               and
               Wilsons
               Name
               ,
               set
               to
               the
               Sale.
               
            
             
               My
               aym
               is
               in
               these
               times
               of
               Distraction
               ,
               to
               present
               to
               the
               p●blique
               the
               former
               fruits
               of
               Peace
               and
               Plenty
               ,
               planted
               by
               Providence
               ,
               and
               ripened
               to
               Maturity
               ,
               by
               Divine
               Influence
               ,
               throughout
               His
               Daies
               .
               If
               any
               failings
               ,
               so
               much
               searched
               for
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               found
               at
               last
               ,
               are
               then
               to
               be
               attributed
               to
               his
               age
               ,
               not
               Him.
               
                 In
                 declention
                 of
                 years
                 not
                 many
                 Princes
                 end
                 in
                 much
                 splendor
                 ,
                 when
                 vigour
                 fails
                 ,
                 so
                 does
                 their
                 fortune
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               my self
               ,
               having
               lived
               long
               time
               in
               Court
               ,
               and
               employed
               (
               till
               my
               gray
               hairs
               )
               more
               in
               Businesses
               than
               Books
               ;
               far
               unworthy
               ,
               I
               humbly
               
               confesse
               ,
               to
               have
               any
               hand
               to
               the
               Helm
               ,
               yee
               I
               cabin'd
               neer
               the
               Steerage
               ,
               and
               so
               might
               the
               more
               readily
               Run
               the
               compass
               of
               the
               Ships-Way
               .
               And
               truly
               I
               traversed
               aboard
               too
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               Counsel
               with
               Masters
               or
               Mates
               ;
               observing
               also
               the
               Heights
               and
               Declinations
               of
               the
               Sun
               and
               Stars
               ,
               the
               better
               able
               to
               evidence
               their
               Actions
               and
               Influence
               upon
               our
               World.
               
            
             
               Add
               herein
               to
               be
               read
               in
               few
               howers
               ,
               what
               have
               been
               reaped
               in
               many
               years
               ,
               
                 These
                 undeniable
                 Truths
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 and
                 heard
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Will.
                 Sanderson
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               The
               LIVES
               and
               DEATHS
               of
               MARIE
               Queen
               of
               SCOTLAND
               ,
               And
               of
               Her
               Son
               and
               Successor
               JAMES
               The
               Sixt
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               King
               of
               SCOTLAND
               ,
               And
               of
               Great
               BRITAIN
               ,
               FRANCE
               and
               IRELAND
               the
               First
               .
            
             
               
                 Introduction
                 .
              
               
                 KINGS
                 are
                 
                   Gods
                   upon
                   Earth
                
                 ;
                 God
                 himself
                 hath
                 said
                 so
                 ;
                 
                 Intituling
                 Them
                 to
                 this
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 with
                 power
                 over
                 their
                 People
                 :
                 But
                 
                   they
                   shall
                   die
                   like
                   Men
                
                 ;
                 Humbling
                 their
                 Souls
                 for
                 a
                 blessed
                 End
                 ;
                 Lest
                 their
                 Greatness
                 here
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 them
                 careless
                 of
                 their
                 Glory
                 hereafter
                 ;
                 
                   Death
                   being
                   the
                   entrance
                   into
                   eternal
                   life
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 much
                 honour
                 is
                 done
                 to
                 Them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 affords
                 four
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ;
                 two
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 particular
                 Chronicles
                 of
                 their
                 Persons
                 and
                 Actions
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 memorable
                 passages
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 promiscuously
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Old
                 and
                 New
                 Testament
                 ;
                 besides
                 those
                 Books
                 not
                 extant
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 wonderfull
                 works
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 much
                 is
                 referred
                 by
                 Holy-writ
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 held
                 sacred
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 Nations
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 leave
                 their
                 Soveraigns
                 long
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 Graves
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 so
                 of
                 most
                 KINGS
                 ,
                 why
                 not
                 of
                 these
                 so
                 well
                 deserving
                 ,
                 Mary
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 JAMES
                 
                   Her
                   Son
                
                 and
                 Successor●
              
               
                 They
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 when
                 all
                 was
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 not
                 peace
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 .
                 All
                 Europe
                 in
                 a
                 Militia
                 .
                 The
                 East
                 had
                 much
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 Defence
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ;
                 The
                 West
                 in
                 Offence
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 The
                 North
                 at
                 variance
                 with
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ;
                 The
                 South
                 had
                 influence
                 upon
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 A
                 
                   Massy
                   body
                
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 in
                 several
                 Postures
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 Army
                 of
                 sundry
                 Brigades
                 ;
                 Onely
                 Himself
                 never
                 had
                 an
                 Enemy
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 bring
                 together
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 main
                 into
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 what
                 particular
                 Interest
                 became
                 this
                 King
                 ;
                 The
                 
                   measure
                   of
                   whose
                   Glory
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   by
                   its
                   Profundity
                   ,
                   which
                   onely
                   in
                   him
                   held
                   out
                   long
                   and
                   even
                   .
                
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 be
                 mindfull
                 of
                 their
                 Descent
                 .
                 She
                 was
                 sole
                 Daughter
                 and
                 Heir
                 to
                 
                   Iames
                   Stuart
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 fift
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 108.
                 
                 King
                 of
                 SCOTLAND
                 ;
                 begotten
                 upon
                 Mary
                 his
                 Queen
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 Illustrious
                 Family
                 of
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ;
                 Maried
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 Saint
                 
                   Andrews
                   ,
                   Iuly
                
                 1538.
                 
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 Henry
                 8.
                 of
                 England
                 became
                 Lutheran
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Pope
                 Excommunicates
                 and
                 interdicts
                 His
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 more
                 than
                 malice
                 moves
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 
                   French
                   King
                
                 to
                 be
                 His
                 Enemies
                 .
                 To
                 palliate
                 such
                 
                   potency
                   ,
                   He
                
                 procures
                 an
                 Interview
                 with
                 them
                 at
                 Nice
                 ,
                 a
                 Maritime
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Provence
                 ;
                 And
                 being
                 returned
                 ,
                 desires
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 at
                 
                   New
                   Castle
                
                 :
                 
                 But
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 preparation
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 fall
                 fowl
                 with
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Borderers
                 .
                 Both
                 parties
                 arm
                 ,
                 with
                 equal
                 number
                 ,
                 about
                 30000.
                 
                 Iames
                 himself
                 in
                 person
                 ;
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 meet
                 upon
                 the
                 Confines
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 and
                 daring
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 neer
                 home
                 ,
                 puts
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Duke
                
                 to
                 advise
                 ,
                 and
                 retreat
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 heightned
                 the
                 Scotch
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 10000
                 ,
                 to
                 affront
                 the
                 English
                 Borders
                 ;
                 who
                 hastily
                 raise
                 considerable
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 for
                 the
                 onset
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Scotch
                   Lords
                
                 ,
                 envious
                 against
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 their
                 General
                 
                   Oliver
                   Saintclair
                
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 a
                 man
                 not
                 deserving
                 Malice
                 ,
                 an
                 excellent
                 Commander
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 refuse
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 basely
                 suffering
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 
                   wanton
                   insolencies
                
                 of
                 Boies
                 and
                 Women
                 ,
                 who
                 haltring
                 them
                 by
                 hundreds
                 ,
                 drove
                 them
                 home
                 into
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ill
                   News
                   hath
                   wings
                
                 ,
                 which
                 flew
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Falkland
                 ;
                 whose
                 youthfull
                 spirit
                 disdaining
                 to
                 out-live
                 the
                 infamy
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 with
                 monstrous
                 regret
                 on
                 his
                 
                   perfidious
                   Army
                   ,
                   He
                
                 willingly
                 forced
                 his
                 own
                 neglect
                 of
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 natural
                 support
                 ,
                 Sustenance
                 and
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 his
                 limbs
                 ,
                 not
                 
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 
                 He
                 cast
                 himself
                 on
                 his
                 Bed
                 ;
                 When
                 tydings
                 came
                 of
                 his
                 Queen
                 brought
                 to
                 bed
                 of
                 a
                 Daughter
                 and
                 
                   Heir
                   (
                   His
                   two
                   Sons
                   Infants
                   dying
                   some
                   years
                   before
                   )
                
                 at
                 which
                 he
                 sighed
                 out
                 these
                 his
                 last
                 words
                 .
                 
                   It
                   will
                   end
                   as
                   it
                   began
                   ;
                   the
                   Crown
                   came
                   by
                   a
                   Woman
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   Daugher
                   it
                   will
                   return
                   ;
                   King
                
                 Henry
                 
                   will
                   make
                   it
                   His
                   ,
                   by
                   Arms
                   or
                   Mariage
                   :
                
                 and
                 turning
                 aside
                 from
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 sunk
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 deluge
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 December
                 1542.
                 being
                 33.
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 32.
                 of
                 His
                 Reign
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Daughter
                 Christned
                 Mary
                 five
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 sole
                 Heir
                 of
                 His
                 Kingdome
                 and
                 Misfortunes
                 ,
                 which
                 She
                 inherited
                 to
                 Her
                 death
                 .
                 His
                 body
                 was
                 solemnly
                 and
                 sumptuously
                 intombed
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Abby
                   Church
                   of
                   Holy-Rood-house
                
                 .
                 
                 Nor
                 rested
                 he
                 after
                 death
                 :
                 For
                 Henry
                 the
                 eighth
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 continued
                 the
                 advantages
                 of
                 this
                 Defeat
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 years
                 after
                 razed
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Tomb
                 equal
                 with
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 Whose
                 Body
                 was
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 pious
                 duty
                 of
                 his
                 Grandson
                 ,
                 
                   Iames
                   the
                   sixt
                
                 ,
                 removed
                 to
                 another
                 Vault
                 ,
                 embalmed
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 enshrined
                 in
                 a
                 costly
                 Monument
                 ,
                 with
                 Ensigns
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 the
                 Dignities
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Kings
                 Person
                 was
                 well
                 made
                 up
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 advantage
                 of
                 an
                 Excellent
                 mind
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 middle
                 stature
                 ,
                 with
                 abilities
                 equal
                 to
                 any
                 ;
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 pursued
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 that
                 left
                 the
                 Chase
                 ;
                 discreetly
                 liberal
                 ,
                 sparing
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 spending
                 upon
                 necessary
                 disbursments
                 ;
                 well
                 affected
                 to
                 Letters
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 adventured
                 in
                 some
                 verses
                 of
                 Poesie
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 examine
                 his
                 Umbrages
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 make
                 our
                 prospect
                 upon
                 a
                 Picture
                 of
                 lights
                 and
                 shadowes
                 ;
                 Take
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Circle
                 of
                 Himself
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 of
                 worthy
                 fame
                 .
                 What
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 justice
                 upon
                 Offenders
                 ,
                 the
                 Dowglasses
                 by
                 pursute
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 by
                 Execution
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 wisely
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 then
                 consequences
                 of
                 State
                 ;
                 which
                 of
                 late
                 to
                 him
                 lay
                 under
                 the
                 disease
                 of
                 two
                 professions
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Romish
                 and
                 Reformed
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 increasing
                 to
                 the
                 distemper
                 of
                 Him
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Daughter
                 now
                 left
                 Heir
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 at
                 eight
                 daies
                 old
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 Age
                 or
                 Sex
                 not
                 debarring
                 Hereditary
                 Right
                 ,
                 to
                 rule
                 over
                 their
                 People
                 )
                 which
                 occasioned
                 Her
                 whole
                 Life
                 and
                 Reign
                 ,
                 most
                 sad
                 and
                 troublesome
                 to
                 so
                 excellent
                 a
                 Lady
                 .
                 To
                 shadow
                 out
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 Eternity
                 is
                 not
                 on
                 Earth
                 ;
                 That
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 seeming
                 the
                 best
                 substance
                 of
                 Elements
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 possible
                 incorruptible
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 fairest
                 Seals
                 of
                 Natures
                 impression
                 ,
                 yet
                 these
                 yield
                 to
                 the
                 triumph
                 of
                 Death
                 ;
                 not
                 calmly
                 neither
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 death
                 dis-seasoned
                 ,
                 in
                 several
                 conditions
                 of
                 their
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 Youth
                 ,
                 as
                 after
                 Age
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 upon
                 this
                 Queen
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 thus
                 young
                 ,
                 Hamilton
                 and
                 Lenox
                 ,
                 cheef
                 Heads
                 of
                 two
                 Factions
                 ,
                 distracted
                 all
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 depending
                 on
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 whose
                 only
                 Son
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 was
                 afterwards
                 
                 affianced
                 to
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ;
                 And
                 Lenox
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 
                   King
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 an
                 utter
                 Enemy
                 to
                 this
                 Match
                 .
                 These
                 began
                 the
                 fewds
                 ,
                 which
                 fell
                 by
                 Parties
                 into
                 a
                 mischievous
                 civil
                 War.
                 And
                 in
                 respect
                 her
                 Person
                 was
                 aymed
                 at
                 by
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 advantage
                 ;
                 No
                 sooner
                 was
                 Edward
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 ,
                 wise
                 and
                 prudent
                 ,
                 sent
                 Her
                 at
                 Six
                 years
                 old
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Breeding
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 Her
                 (
                 to
                 rid
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 )
                 went
                 
                   Iames
                   Hamilton
                
                 ,
                 
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arran
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 French
                 gained
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 created
                 Duke
                 of
                 Chaste'auleroy
                 (
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 Grand-child-son
                 of
                 Iames
                 the
                 Second
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 by
                 His
                 Daughter
                 )
                 Upon
                 their
                 return
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 Tutor
                 and
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Heir
                 designed
                 in
                 her
                 Minority
                 .
                 Of
                 Him
                 much
                 is
                 spoken
                 hereafter
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 He
                 was
                 plain
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 meaning
                 ,
                 vexed
                 with
                 other
                 mens
                 policies
                 ,
                 so
                 of
                 himself
                 he
                 acted
                 little
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 he
                 defended
                 this
                 Queen
                 ,
                 through
                 all
                 Her
                 future
                 Calamity
                 ;
                 But
                 dyed
                 some
                 years
                 before
                 She
                 suffered
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Her
                 then
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 despair
                 of
                 deliverance
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Documents
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 met
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 incomparable
                 genuity
                 ,
                 and
                 excellent
                 understanding
                 in
                 this
                 Princess
                 (
                 a
                 Person
                 compleat
                 also
                 for
                 beauty
                 )
                 that
                 She
                 became
                 the
                 most
                 admired
                 ;
                 which
                 moved
                 the
                 
                   French
                   King
                
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 marry
                 Her
                 to
                 Francis
                 the
                 
                   Dolphin
                   ,
                   Anno
                
                 1558.
                 
                 Being
                 both
                 the
                 undoubted
                 Heirs
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Mary
                 then
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 (
                 presently
                 following
                 )
                 and
                 Elizabeth
                 her
                 Sister
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 these
                 new
                 maried
                 couple
                 ,
                 took
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 quarter
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 in
                 truth
                 by
                 Law
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 do
                 :
                 None
                 may
                 bear
                 the
                 Coat
                 of
                 a
                 Family
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 both
                 a
                 certain
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Nor
                 was
                 it
                 in
                 truth
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 as
                 Courtney
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 Neece
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 ,
                 by
                 His
                 younger
                 Sister
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 were
                 allowed
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 further
                 Descent
                 ;
                 and
                 therein
                 (
                 t
                 is
                 true
                 )
                 the
                 less
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 to
                 Her
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 neer
                 ,
                 the
                 cheef
                 cause
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeths
                 perpetual
                 hatred
                 ,
                 and
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 She
                 might
                 prove
                 too
                 hasty
                 an
                 Usurper
                 of
                 these
                 Kingdomes
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 miseries
                 that
                 accompanied
                 Her
                 to
                 the
                 untimely
                 grave
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 Crown
                 (
                 well
                 knowing
                 Her
                 own
                 power
                 and
                 interest
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 here
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Scotland
                 )
                 opposed
                 it
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 construed
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 She
                 might
                 as
                 well
                 question
                 Maries
                 Intere●●
                 of
                 Succession
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 interim
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 and
                 Francis
                 His
                 Son
                 ,
                 depart
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
                 left
                 unhappy
                 in
                 his
                 los●
                 .
                 Being
                 become
                 a
                 Queen
                 Dowager
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 where
                 Factions
                 inincreased
                 ,
                 
                 too
                 hot
                 for
                 Her
                 to
                 abide
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 Her
                 Uncle
                 Guise
                 (
                 Her
                 Curator
                 )
                 managing
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 sacrificed
                 himself
                 .
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 therefore
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 knew
                 She
                 had
                 been
                 too
                 bold
                 with
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 much
                 favour
                 ;
                 yet
                 she
                 begged
                 leave
                 from
                 Her
                 of
                 safe
                 conduct
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 refused
                 ,
                 disputing
                 former
                 unkindnesses
                 ;
                 whilest
                 in
                 a
                 mist
                 She
                 got
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 Ships
                 ,
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 Her
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 landed
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 1561.
                 
                 Where
                 She
                 found
                 Her
                 State
                 might●ly
                 distempered
                 ,
                 under
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Bastard
                 Iames
                 ,
                 and
                 M●rraies
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 recover
                 which
                 ,
                 She
                 used
                 Her
                 Subjects
                 with
                 all
                 curtesie
                 ,
                 and
                 changed
                 not
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Reformed
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 mightily
                 increased
                 by
                 Her
                 absence
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 tumult
                 of
                 the
                 wild
                 Presbytery
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 
                 She
                 warily
                 requested
                 a
                 certain
                 form
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 amity
                 with
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 certain
                 ,
                 She
                 proposed
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Counsel
                 to
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 (
                 if
                 She
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 Issue
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 declared
                 next
                 Heir
                 to
                 Succession
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 advice
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 bold
                 bearing
                 of
                 the
                 Title
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 caused
                 more
                 than
                 suspition
                 ,
                 That
                 otherwise
                 She
                 meant
                 by
                 violence
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 having
                 claimed
                 it
                 ,
                 through
                 too
                 hasty
                 ambition
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 means
                 to
                 dissever
                 their
                 friendships
                 .
                 
                 For
                 alwaies
                 unto
                 established
                 Governments
                 ,
                 Successors
                 are
                 soon
                 suspected
                 ;
                 The
                 People
                 most
                 usually
                 ,
                 upon
                 dislike
                 of
                 present
                 things
                 ,
                 look
                 up
                 after
                 the
                 rising
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 forsake
                 the
                 setting
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 customary
                 with
                 Successors
                 designed
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 their
                 own
                 hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 mens
                 lewd
                 desires
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 justice
                 and
                 truth
                 ;
                 and
                 thereby
                 also
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 likelyhood
                 of
                 future
                 security
                 ,
                 by
                 hanging
                 before
                 their
                 own
                 eies
                 their
                 winding
                 sheet
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 solemnize
                 their
                 own
                 funeral
                 Feast
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Hereby
                 it
                 was
                 evident
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 prepared
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 Her
                 Guard
                 ,
                 well
                 waying
                 the
                 watchfull
                 eye
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 upon
                 all
                 Her
                 Actions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
                 was
                 young
                 and
                 handsome
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Succession
                 ,
                 thought
                 upon
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 settle
                 Her self
                 again
                 by
                 Allyance
                 and
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 which
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 meant
                 to
                 propose
                 ,
                 to
                 divert
                 Her
                 Choice
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 mostly
                 aimed
                 at
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 by
                 pretence
                 of
                 great
                 policy
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 She
                 offered
                 Husbands
                 to
                 Her
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 blood
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 other
                 had
                 most
                 reason
                 to
                 refuse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 strengthen
                 her self
                 by
                 the
                 amity
                 of
                 the
                 French.
                 Preferring
                 that
                 as
                 most
                 certain
                 from
                 whence
                 her
                 Birth
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 trust
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 policy
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 govern
                 the
                 design
                 as
                 She
                 pleased
                 ,
                 to
                 Her
                 own
                 advantage
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 She
                 accepted
                 several
                 overtures
                 of
                 Mariage
                 with
                 others
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 with
                 Arch-Duke
                 Charles
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 soon
                 threatned
                 Her
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 match
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 plain
                 terms
                 commended
                 
                   Robert
                   Dudley
                
                 a
                 new
                 fallen
                 Widower
                 (
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 making
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 design
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 conveniencies
                 )
                 to
                 mary
                 Her.
                 
                 But
                 that
                 was
                 retorted
                 with
                 much
                 scorn
                 by
                 Her
                 Kindred
                 in
                 France
                 the
                 Guises
                 ,
                 as
                 unequal
                 and
                 unworthy
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 Treaty
                 for
                 Her
                 with
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Son
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 Queen
                 Elizabeths
                 design
                 narrowly
                 examined
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 suggested
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 proposed
                 mariage
                 was
                 but
                 to
                 colour
                 Her
                 own
                 resolves
                 to
                 mary
                 Dudley
                 Her self
                 ;
                 which
                 gave
                 the
                 more
                 suspition
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 being
                 suddenly
                 made
                 Masterof
                 Her
                 Horse
                 ,
                 created
                 Baron
                 Denbigh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 E.
                 of
                 Leicester
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 credit
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 was
                 made
                 
                   Baron
                   Lisle
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Leicester
                 by
                 Proxie
                 made
                 Court
                 to
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 (
                 in
                 time
                 )
                 Commissioners
                 were
                 appointed
                 ,
                 from
                 either
                 Kingdomes
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 thereof
                 at
                 Barwick
                 :
                 Though
                 indeed
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 false
                 hopes
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 bruit
                 ,
                 to
                 mary
                 Q.
                 Eliz.
                 and
                 therefore
                 privately
                 authorized
                 his
                 confident
                 Commissioner
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bedford
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 further
                 the
                 Q.
                 of
                 Scots
                 mariage
                 with
                 
                   Henry
                   Darly
                
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lenox
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 were
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 called
                 home
                 by
                 their
                 Queen
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 twenty
                 years
                 banishment
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 And
                 no
                 sooner
                 She
                 saw
                 Darly
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 designs
                 Her self
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 From
                 which
                 Mariage
                 proceeded
                 Her
                 disquiet
                 ,
                 and
                 future
                 unhappiness
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Darly
                 was
                 highly
                 descended
                 ;
                 
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 
                   Matthew
                   Stuart
                
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lenox
                 ,
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 stock
                 of
                 the
                 Stuarts
                 ,
                 was
                 allwaies
                 acknowledged
                 next
                 Heir
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
                 in
                 Her
                 infancy
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 incomparable
                 mixtures
                 of
                 mind
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 
                 might
                 well
                 excuse
                 the
                 Queens
                 choice
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 disjointed
                 Councils
                 ,
                 concerning
                 her
                 Husband
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 she
                 found
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 she
                 desired
                 Q.
                 Elizabeths
                 consent
                 ;
                 but
                 Murray
                 ,
                 most
                 ambitious
                 ,
                 and
                 unwilling
                 to
                 leave
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 sway
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 (
                 together
                 with
                 Hamilton
                 )
                 sought
                 ,
                 under
                 hand
                 ,
                 all
                 indefatigable
                 waies
                 and
                 means
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ;
                 though
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 had
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 designs
                 and
                 devices
                 ,
                 if
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 divide
                 this
                 intended
                 Match
                 .
                 Which
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 caused
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 the
                 sooner
                 to
                 hasten
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 knighted
                 Darly
                 ,
                 and
                 created
                 him
                 Lord
                 Armanoch
                 ,
                 
                 Earl
                 Rosse
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Rothsay
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 five
                 Moneths
                 end
                 ,
                 of
                 hir
                 beginning
                 ,
                 She
                 took
                 him
                 ,
                 her
                 King
                 and
                 Husband
                 ,
                 1565.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 Murray
                 began
                 his
                 Rants
                 ,
                 applying
                 all
                 his
                 Wit
                 and
                 Cunning
                 (
                 of
                 either
                 he
                 had
                 sufficient
                 )
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 discontent
                 
                 and
                 ambition
                 ;
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 goodly
                 pretence
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 had
                 raked
                 together
                 such
                 a
                 rabble
                 of
                 the
                 mad-headed
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 countenanced
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 Castle-herault
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 feared
                 the
                 disquiet
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 might
                 well
                 (
                 as
                 she
                 did
                 )
                 take
                 compassion
                 hereat
                 ;
                 
                 two
                 young
                 couples
                 ,
                 her
                 kindred
                 ,
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 having
                 much
                 to
                 do
                 to
                 qualifie
                 the
                 twenty
                 years
                 custome
                 of
                 a
                 turbulent
                 people
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 till
                 now
                 ;
                 and
                 willing
                 indeed
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 For
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 and
                 Murray
                 ;
                 presuming
                 of
                 favour
                 from
                 England
                 ,
                 take
                 arms
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 so
                 hotly
                 persued
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 fled
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 there
                 covertly
                 protected
                 ,
                 but
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 openly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 rule
                 that
                 some
                 English
                 fugitives
                 had
                 been
                 received
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Taxley
                   ,
                   Standen
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Welch
                 ,
                 besides
                 Oneal
                 out
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 was
                 disputed
                 by
                 Ambassie
                 from
                 England
                 ,
                 of
                 one
                 Tanworth
                 a
                 Courtier
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
                 did
                 not
                 vouchsafe
                 her
                 presence
                 ,
                 her
                 refusing
                 to
                 call
                 her
                 Husband
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 stood
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Queen
                 conceived
                 with
                 Child
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 blessed
                 in
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 this
                 Issue
                 (
                 what
                 she
                 could
                 never
                 enjoy
                 in
                 her
                 life
                 )
                 she
                 afterwards
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 
                 her
                 only
                 Son
                 ,
                 
                   Iames
                   the
                   sixth
                
                 (
                 a
                 Peace-maker
                 to
                 all
                 Our
                 World
                 )
                 in
                 Iune
                 1566.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 because
                 the
                 Religion
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 is
                 much
                 concerned
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 a
                 defensive
                 faction
                 ,
                 taken
                 up
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 to
                 mannage
                 other
                 Designs
                 and
                 Interests
                 ;
                 Give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 their
                 Story
                 (
                 intermixing
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 concernments
                 of
                 their
                 contemporaries
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Wherein
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 their
                 pretended
                 sanction
                 from
                 a
                 Rule
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Instrumental
                 of
                 State
                 ;
                 from
                 a
                 pretence
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 practice
                 of
                 Ambition
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 will
                 it
                 (
                 I
                 hope
                 )
                 repent
                 the
                 Reader
                 ,
                 the
                 tedious
                 Story
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 Truth
                 appears
                 in
                 
                   Ordine
                   Doctrinae
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 more
                 fully
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 we
                 search
                 the
                 
                   Original
                   Veins
                
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Increase
                   ,
                   Depravations
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Decaies
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Ordine
                   Temporum
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 we
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 their
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Contemporary
                 Actions
                 ,
                 intervening
                 with
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Neighbour
                 Nations
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Life
               and
               Death
               of
               MARY
               Queen
               of
               SCOTLAND
               .
               
            
             
               KIng
               Iames
               the
               fifth
               dying
               of
               discontent
               ,
               
               more
               than
               disease
               ,
               the
               13.
               
                 of
                 December
              
               1542.
               in
               the
               33.
               year
               of
               his
               age
               ,
               and
               32.
               of
               his
               reign
               ,
               left
               his
               Crown
               to
               an
               only
               Daughter
               Mary
               ,
               at
               six
               daies
               old
               ;
               as
               she
               did
               afterwards
               ,
               to
               her
               Son
               ,
               born
               a
               King
               :
               
                 (
                 Fatal
                 sufferings
                 to
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Subjects
                 to
                 young
                 Soveraigns
                 )
              
               And
               this
               Succession
               was
               put
               into
               a
               Will
               patcht
               up
               by
               the
               
                 Cardinal
                 David
                 Beaton
              
               ,
               and
               clapt
               into
               the
               Kings
               hand
               to
               sign
               .
               The
               Government
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               for
               the
               present
               was
               intrusted
               unto
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               a
               wise
               and
               virtuous
               Princess
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Lorain
               ;
               And
               though
               she
               might
               ,
               as
               yet
               ,
               be
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Actions
               of
               State
               ,
               in
               this
               short
               time
               of
               her
               experience
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               but
               4.
               years
               ;
               yet
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               dissenting
               factions
               ,
               agreed
               ,
               the
               rather
               herein
               to
               accept
               of
               her
               ;
               Each
               party
               presuming
               to
               work
               their
               ends
               the
               better
               ,
               out
               of
               her
               Ignorance
               .
            
             
               The
               people
               were
               religiously
               divided
               in
               Opinions
               ,
               
               Romish
               and
               Reformed
               ,
               which
               had
               put
               the
               late
               King
               upon
               extremity
               of
               Iustice
               against
               the
               Separatists
               ,
               as
               they
               then
               were
               stil'd
               ,
               indeed
               Dissenting
               among
               themselves
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               ,
               Congregating
               and
               Covenanting
               ,
               gave
               them
               other
               Names
               .
               But
               in
               their
               several
               Professions
               ,
               sundry
               persons
               suffered
               
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 Life
              
               ,
               or
               
                 loss
                 of
                 all
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               derive
               their
               Christanity
               from
               the
               disciples
               of
               S.
               Iohn
               (
               their
               Patronage
               of
               St.
               Andrew
               )
               and
               the
               propagation
               thereof
               (
               not
               from
               Rome
               ,
               
               I
               dare
               say
               )
               no●
               indeed
               ,
               they
               will
               have
               it
               from
               their
               own
               Plantations
               in
               Germany
               ;
               where
               ,
               increasing
               Christianity
               ,
               the
               persecution
               of
               Domitian
               drove
               them
               home
               ,
               again
               ,
               into
               Scotland
               .
               And
               so
               they
               utterly
               refuse
               to
               have
               any
               thing
               to
               do
               with
               Rome
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               Victor
               ,
               that
               held
               that
               See
               ,
               as
               others
               will
               have
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               they
               confess
               ,
               
               That
               Celestine
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               sent
               learned
               Palladius
               to
               convince
               the
               Heresie
               of
               Pelagius
               ,
               (
               a
               welchman
               born
               ,
               and
               bred
               up
               in
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Banghor
               )
               then
               overspreading
               that
               Nation
               .
               And
               after
               his
               good
               success
               therein
               ,
               brought
               in
               (
               say
               they
               )
               
                 Prelate
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 having
                 had
                 (
                 by
                 their
                 favour
                 )
                 Priests
                 and
                 Moncks
                 long
                 before
                 ,
              
               and
               thereafter
               all
               kind
               of
               
                 Romish
                 Orders
              
               .
               Nay
               ,
               Boniface
               the
               eighth
               ,
               making
               use
               of
               the
               complaint
               of
               the
               
                 Sco●ish
                 Clergy
              
               against
               King
               Edward
               of
               England
               ,
               cruelly
               afflicting
               them
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               the
               resignation
               of
               the
               people
               to
               the
               See
               of
               Rome
               ,
               The
               Pope
               thereby
               claims
               right
               to
               that
               Crown
               ,
               writes
               to
               Edward
               ,
               and
               malapertly
               
                 Bids
                 him
                 not
                 meddle
                 with
                 his
                 Vassalls
                 and
                 Subjects
                 .
              
            
             
             
               But
               after
               too
               much
               lording
               of
               the
               
                 Romish
                 Cl●rgy
              
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Schism
               at
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Pope
              
               against
               Pope
               (
               three
               at
               one
               time
               )
               Some
               men
               began
               openly
               to
               discover
               them
               to
               the
               world
               .
               As
               Wickliff
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 Hus
              
               ,
               and
               Ierome
               in
               Bohemia
               ;
               the
               Scots
               will
               have
               of
               theirs
               too
               ,
               
               
                 Iames
                 Resby
              
               and
               
                 Paul
                 Craw
              
               (
               who
               indeed
               were
               but
               their
               Pupils
               )
               that
               quarrell'd
               with
               their
               Arch-bishop
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Andrews
              
               ,
               and
               so
               began
               their
               fray
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               the
               Scots
               reckon
               themselves
               happy
               ,
               without
               Bishops
               ,
               till
               Palladius
               ;
               from
               him
               to
               Malcolm
               ;
               from
               him
               to
               
                 Patrick
                 Graham
              
               ,
               their
               first
               Arch-Bishop
               ;
               who
               came
               in
               with
               that
               title
               ,
               to
               the
               dislike
               of
               all
               the
               Bishops
               .
               The
               inferiour
               Clergy
               could
               not
               brook
               the
               strict
               authority
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Cour●iers
               too
               boot
               ,
               
               Graham
               lost
               that
               Title
               .
            
             
               And
               one
               Blacater
               traces
               his
               Steps
               ,
               and
               procures
               himself
               Archbishop
               also
               ;
               then
               followed
               Beaton
               ,
               
               and
               he
               brought
               in
               the
               
                 Cardinals
                 Cap
              
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               in
               opposition
               each
               of
               other
               ,
               which
               gave
               occasion
               to
               sundry
               men
               to
               publish
               these
               discontents
               ,
               together
               with
               some
               Corruptions
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               not
               unlikely
               to
               make
               a
               rent
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               the
               Pope
               sent
               unto
               Iames
               the
               fourth
               ,
               a
               Sword
               ,
               
               and
               
                 Title
                 ,
                 Protector
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               long
               after
               (
               his
               gifts
               were
               cheap
               )
               unto
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               of
               England
               a
               Sword
               ,
               and
               
                 Title
                 ,
                 Defender
                 of
                 the
                 Faith.
                 
              
            
             
               I
               find
               the
               Scots
               had
               some
               Martyrs
               who
               begun
               their
               Reformation
               with
               private
               opinions
               .
               
               Resby
               suffered
               
                 anno
                 1422.
                 
                 Paul
                 Craw
              
               1431.
               
               In
               1494.
               about
               30.
               persons
               ,
               men
               and
               women
               ,
               called
               Lollards
               ,
               from
               one
               Lollard
               a
               Schismatick
               indeed
               ,
               (
               not
               as
               the
               Fryer
               discanteth
               ,
               
                 Quasi
                 Lolium
                 in
                 area
                 Domini
                 .
                 )
              
               And
               these
               put
               their
               Articles
               (
               34
               )
               in
               writing
               .
               The
               first
               Protestation
               that
               we
               read
               of
               amongst
               them
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               year
               1527.
               then
               suffered
               
                 Patrick
                 Hamilton
              
               ,
               of
               the
               Antient
               Family
               ,
               and
               so
               forwards
               many
               more
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Northern
                 Martyrs
              
               had
               repute
               of
               constancy
               in
               sufferings
               beyond
               others
               ;
               
               Which
               gives
               occasion
               to
               discuss
               the
               reason
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               observed
               ,
               That
               the
               people
               of
               this
               Isle
               exceed
               in
               zeal
               of
               profession
               ,
               and
               are
               called
               in
               
                 Italian
                 ,
                 Pichia
                 Pelli
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Knock-breasts
                 ,
                 Hypocrites
              
               .
               So
               are
               they
               naturally
               better
               qualified
               with
               courage
               in
               extremities
               of
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               therefore
               accounted
               most
               valiant
               ;
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Climate
               ,
               the
               Heart
               furnished
               with
               plenty
               of
               Blood
               to
               sustain
               sodain
               defects
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               soon
               apprehensive
               of
               Death
               ,
               as
               where
               the
               Store-house
               of
               blood
               is
               less
               ;
               every
               hazard
               there
               ,
               raiseth
               fear
               ,
               paleness
               and
               trembling
               ;
               
                 Angli
                 bello
                 intrepidi
                 ,
                 nec
                 mortis
                 sensu
                 deterrentur
                 ,
              
               witness
               the
               bold
               and
               cheerful
               sufferings
               of
               the
               condemned
               .
            
             
               Answerable
               to
               our
               Bodies
               are
               our
               Laws
               ,
               suitable
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               this
               Soil
               ;
               Not
               being
               ,
               since
               William
               the
               Conquerour
               ,
               compelled
               (
               in
               Criminal
               Tryals
               )
               to
               confession
               by
               Torture
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Civil
               Law
               of
               other
               Nations
               ,
               whose
               Innocency
               would
               rather
               
               yield
               to
               be
               guilty
               ,
               than
               to
               endure
               lingring
               pain
               .
            
             
               Insulani
               plerunque
               fure●
               ,
            
             
               Death
               not
               prevailing
               to
               dete●
               men
               from
               common
               offences
               ;
               
               what
               constancy
               then
               ,
               shall
               that
               Man
               have
               ,
               who
               is
               martyred
               for
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               health
               of
               his
               Soul
               ?
               Britannis
               ,
               
                 quibus
                 nihil
                 interest
                 humine
                 sublimive
                 putrescant
                 ,
                 non
                 valet
                 .
                 Purpuratis
              
               Gallis
               ,
               Italis
               ,
               aut
               Hispanis
               
                 ista
                 minitare
              
               .
               And
               therefore
               Pope
               Clement
               the
               eighth
               impaired
               his
               Cause
               ,
               by
               burning
               Mr.
               Marsh
               at
               Rome
               ,
               in
               
                 Campo
                 divi
                 sancta
                 ●iore
              
               ,
               whose
               constancy
               made
               him
               a
               Martyr
               ,
               and
               many
               carryed
               away
               his
               ashes
               as
               Reliques
               ,
               and
               that
               Pope
               resolved
               therefore
               ,
               That
               none
               of
               the
               
                 English
                 Nation
                 should
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 be
                 confirmed
                 with
                 fire
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Enemies
               of
               true
               Religion
               have
               not
               gained
               to
               themselves
               by
               that
               cruelty
               :
               
                 Sanguis
                 Martyrum
                 semen
                 Ecclesiae
              
               .
               The
               Romans
               were
               tender
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               Religion
               ,
               to
               condemn
               to
               death
               ;
               Cato
               was
               not
               of
               opinion
               with
               those
               that
               would
               have
               sentenced
               the
               Bacchanals
               ,
               he
               alleging
               ,
               That
               Religion
               was
               apt
               to
               deceive
               men
               into
               a
               shew
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               be
               wary
               in
               punishing
               the
               Professors
               ,
               lest
               the
               common
               people
               should
               suspect
               something
               was
               done
               thereby
               derogating
               from
               the
               Majesty
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Tantum
               Relligio
               potuit
               suadere
               Malorum
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               the
               occasion
               of
               some
               Martyrs
               amongst
               the
               Scots
               increased
               numbers
               ,
               their
               
                 Ashes
                 being
                 the
                 best
                 Compost
                 to
                 manure
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               now
               return
               home
               ,
               
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               those
               Persons
               of
               Honour
               ,
               Prisoners
               to
               Henry
               8.
               at
               the
               last
               fatal
               Battel
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               deals
               so
               cunningly
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               Noble
               Usage
               ,
               and
               some
               Bribes
               to
               boot
               ,
               he
               returns
               them
               his
               Pensioners
               ,
               especially
               ,
               their
               utmost
               endeavour
               or
               a
               Match
               with
               
                 Prince
                 Edward
              
               and
               their
               Queen
               ,
               young
               Couples
               ,
               He
               five
               ,
               She
               but
               one
               year
               ,
               old
               .
               And
               with
               this
               conceit
               the
               King
               might
               conquer
               Scotland
               by
               mariage
               ,
               to
               save
               him
               expence
               of
               money
               and
               men
               ,
               by
               the
               Sword.
               But
               the
               
                 French
                 King
                 Henry
              
               ,
               
               not
               liking
               this
               lincking
               ,
               began
               quarrels
               with
               the
               English
               ,
               embarging
               their
               Ships
               and
               Merchants
               goods
               ;
               the
               like
               with
               them
               in
               England
               ;
               So
               that
               some
               Forces
               were
               from
               hence
               speedily
               sent
               over
               ,
               which
               besieged
               Landersey
               ,
               but
               the
               French
               King
               in
               person
               with
               a
               mighty
               Army
               ,
               made
               the
               English
               to
               rise
               for
               to
               meet
               them
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Town
               was
               relieved
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               having
               done
               his
               Work
               ,
               returned
               in
               the
               dark
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               Prisoners
               kept
               their
               word
               ,
               
               and
               prevailed
               so
               far
               at
               home
               ,
               that
               their
               first
               Parliament
               concluded
               the
               Match
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               it
               by
               an
               Instrument
               under
               Seals
               ,
               and
               ratified
               by
               Oaths
               ;
               and
               that
               their
               young
               Queen
               should
               be
               sent
               to
               her
               Husband
               ;
               but
               these
               Scots
               soon
               byassed
               by
               the
               French
               practices
               ,
               break
               faith
               and
               refuse
               .
               
               This
               Indignity
               set
               Henry
               on
               fire
               for
               revenge
               ,
               who
               transports
               an
               Army
               into
               Scotland
               in
               200.
               
               Vessels
               ,
               under
               command
               of
               
               
                 Viscount
                 Lisle
              
               ,
               Admiral
               for
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Hartford
               for
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               
               and
               Land
               at
               the
               Fryth
               ,
               marching
               in
               three
               Battalia's
               towards
               Lieth
               :
               And
               were
               encountred
               with
               skirmishes
               by
               six
               thousand
               Horse
               ,
               who
               soon
               retreated
               ,
               leaving
               Lieth
               to
               be
               consumed
               with
               fire
               .
               And
               being
               (
               besides
               this
               Success
               )
               too
               powerful
               to
               be
               opposed
               ,
               marched
               forwards
               towards
               Edinburgh
               ,
               and
               were
               humbly
               besought
               by
               the
               Provost
               and
               Burgesses
               to
               spare
               their
               Cities
               ruin
               ,
               and
               be
               pleased
               with
               the
               Souldiers
               free
               quarter
               ,
               and
               
                 Bag
                 and
                 Baggage
              
               at
               parting
               .
               No
               ,
               this
               was
               not
               sufficient
               to
               appease
               the
               Enemies
               fury
               ,
               who
               being
               therefore
               somewhat
               opposed
               ,
               entered
               by
               force
               with
               fierce
               assault
               ,
               took
               part
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               which
               they
               ransacked
               ,
               and
               consumed
               with
               fire
               Holy-rood-House
               and
               the
               Palace
               .
            
             
               The
               Ships
               returned
               with
               large
               Spoils
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Army
               marcht
               on
               ,
               coasting
               the
               Countrey
               homewards
               ,
               ransacked
               above
               thirty
               Towns
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               with
               no
               more
               loss
               than
               fourty
               men
               .
            
             
               Having
               thus
               punished
               them
               for
               perjury
               ,
               
                 King
                 Henry
              
               design'd
               as
               much
               ,
               
               or
               more
               ,
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               with
               two
               Armies
               ,
               the
               one
               under
               Command
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               who
               besieged
               the
               strong
               Town
               Maittrel
               ,
               but
               were
               beaten
               up
               with
               loss
               and
               little
               honour
               .
               The
               other
               had
               better
               success
               ,
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Suffolk
               ,
               for
               embodying
               both
               of
               them
               ,
               encamped
               about
               Bulloign
               ,
               with
               power
               enough
               to
               be
               masters
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               gallant
               King
               ,
               
               Himself
               comes
               over
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               Months
               Battery
               ,
               takes
               ,
               first
               ,
               the
               Upper
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               
                 Base
                 Town
              
               ,
               by
               Articles
               ,
               to
               depart
               with
               Bag
               and
               Baggage
               ;
               the
               whole
               number
               of
               Souls
               4444.
               and
               King
               Henry
               Mans
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               so
               comes
               home
               again
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               was
               time
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               
               for
               the
               Scots
               always
               aiming
               at
               such
               opportunities
               ,
               fell
               into
               the
               Marches
               of
               England
               ,
               rifling
               and
               burning
               all
               the
               Towns
               they
               came
               to
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               English
               were
               fled
               ,
               till
               they
               met
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Hartford
               ,
               who
               was
               sent
               with
               twelve
               thousand
               men
               ,
               and
               doing
               as
               the
               other
               had
               done
               before
               ,
               ruin'd
               all
               ,
               without
               opposition
               of
               any
               .
               And
               thus
               ,
               but
               by
               turns
               ,
               King
               Henry
               intending
               to
               be
               more
               cruel
               with
               Revenge
               ,
               to
               that
               end
               makes
               peace
               with
               France
               ,
               but
               dies
               two
               years
               after
               .
            
             
               Which
               Gave
               the
               Scots
               ,
               
               some
               time
               of
               breathing
               from
               abroad
               ,
               never
               free
               from
               quarrels
               at
               home
               ;
               the
               State
               increasing
               in
               Faction
               ,
               the
               old
               Council
               keep
               up
               their
               Inquisition
               after
               Heretiques
               ,
               as
               they
               termed
               the
               Reformers
               ;
               and
               for
               Example
               fell
               upon
               one
               Wischard
               ,
               whose
               outward
               zeal
               and
               affection
               to
               their
               Cause
               ,
               gave
               him
               courage
               to
               confirm
               it
               by
               Fire
               and
               Fagot
               ;
               And
               for
               whose
               death
               ,
               
               the
               
                 Cardinal
                 David
                 Beaton
              
               (
               lately
               come
               to
               enjoy
               his
               Kinsmans
               CAP
               )
               was
               barbarously
               murthered
               in
               his
               Castle
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Andrews
              
               ,
               by
               
                 Norman
                 Lisle
                 ,
                 Iames
                 Melvin
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               and
               
               were
               justified
               in
               that
               barbarous
               act
               ,
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Rough
              
               ,
               preaching
               it
               for
               sound
               doctrine
               ,
               
               who
               had
               got
               into
               their
               gang
               one
               
                 Iohn
                 Knox
              
               ,
               the
               most
               notorious
               Ringleader
               ,
               afterwards
               ,
               of
               all
               disorder
               in
               their
               Reformation
               ;
               which
               now
               began
               to
               quarrel
               with
               the
               Crown
               also
               ,
               
               and
               all
               
                 Regal
                 Government
              
               :
               For
               presently
               surprizing
               the
               Castle
               ,
               He
               was
               ,
               by
               the
               Crowd
               ,
               vocated
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               )
               to
               be
               a
               
                 Preaching
                 Minister
              
               ,
               whose
               Pride
               enduring
               no
               Rival
               ,
               
               soon
               turned
               out
               Rough
               that
               brought
               him
               in
               .
               But
               Knox
               finding
               no
               firm
               footing
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               fled
               into
               England
               two
               years
               after
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               began
               the
               tumult
               within
               ,
               
               and
               without
               the
               Castle
               ;
               the
               Town
               taking
               parts
               ,
               
                 Monsieur
                 d'
                 Osel
              
               sent
               into
               France
               for
               a
               great
               Army
               ,
               and
               as
               soon
               as
               sent
               for
               ,
               was
               wafted
               over
               in
               24.
               
               Gallies
               ,
               
               anno
               1547.
               beginning
               Siege
               and
               Battery
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               which
               was
               quickly
               rendered
               ,
               and
               the
               Prisoners
               and
               Spoil
               thereof
               returned
               back
               with
               the
               Army
               into
               France
               ;
               The
               English
               were
               comming
               to
               oppose
               the
               French
               ,
               
               but
               Henry
               8.
               of
               England
               dying
               ,
               gave
               occasion
               to
               the
               French
               to
               return
               Victors
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 antient
                 League
                 of
              
               Scots
               and
               French
               
                 was
                 decreed
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
              
               Achaius
               
                 the
                 first
              
               Monarch
               of
               Scotland
               (
               Offensive
               and
               Defensive
               )
               with
               Charls
               le
               Grand
               of
               France
               ;
               
               viz.
               Let
               this
               League
               indure
               for
               ever
               ;
               Let
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               One
               be
               so
               to
               the
               Other
               ;
               If
               the
               Saxon
               or
               English
               invade
               France
               ,
               the
               Scots
               shall
               send
               aid
               ,
               as
               the
               Numbers
               shall
               be
               desired
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               French
               Charge
               ;
               If
               the
               English
               invade
               the
               Scots
               ,
               the
               French
               are
               to
               send
               competent
               assistance
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               French
               Charge
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               we
               may
               now
               say
               ,
               Never
               was
               League
               more
               faithfully
               observed
               ,
               or
               longer
               continued
               ,
               even
               till
               the
               Union
               of
               King
               Iames
               the
               sixth
               with
               England
               ;
               which
               begat
               that
               saying
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 will
                 Either
                 win
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Other
                 must
                 begin
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               forthwith
               to
               ballance
               these
               Broils
               ,
               
               comes
               an
               Army
               from
               England
               ,
               of
               
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
              
               by
               Land
               and
               Shipping
               ;
               which
               King
               
                 Edward
                 of
                 England
              
               ,
               lately
               come
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               at
               ten
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               sent
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               his
               Uncle
               the
               Duke
               of
               Somerset
               his
               Protector
               .
               Not
               without
               some
               resolve
               ,
               
               in
               these
               civil
               dissentions
               ,
               to
               vie
               Mastery
               for
               the
               pursute
               or
               pretence
               of
               Mariage
               .
               And
               the
               third
               of
               September
               entring
               into
               the
               cold
               quarter
               ,
               brought
               them
               to
               the
               
                 Scots
                 Borders
              
               ,
               but
               with
               so
               much
               Civility
               ,
               as
               to
               send
               Summons
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Castle-herault
               ,
               who
               bore
               the
               best
               sway
               ,
               as
               the
               honestest
               Man
               amongst
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 puts
                 the
              
               Scots
               
                 in
                 mind
              
               ,
               
               That
               the
               blood
               of
               
                 Neighbors
                 ,
                 Kindred
              
               ,
               and
               Christians
               ,
               are
               too
               pretious
               to
               be
               vainly
               spilt
               ;
               That
               he
               comes
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               be
               put
               to
               it
               ,
               to
               use
               his
               force
               :
               It
               refers
               onely
               to
               a
               firm
               Peace
               ,
               not
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               perpetual
               ,
               if
               the
               Union
               of
               sacred
               bands
               of
               Marriage
               may
               confirm
               it
               ,
               which
               we
               desire
               
               now
               ,
               as
               ye
               have
               promised
               heretofore
               ,
               the
               advantages
               so
               equal
               ,
               that
               the
               even
               gain
               pleads
               alike
               for
               both
               .
               
               Princes
               of
               fitting
               years
               ,
               of
               
                 Compositions
                 ,
                 Mind
              
               and
               Body
               alike
               ;
               in
               Powers
               matchless
               by
               any
               ;
               One
               
                 Island
                 ,
                 Speech
              
               and
               Manners
               .
               To
               ballance
               these
               with
               hopes
               ,
               or
               likelyhood
               from
               Forein
               ,
               it
               were
               more
               safe
               to
               examine
               by
               Examples
               of
               Others
               ,
               than
               to
               make
               tryal
               by
               themselves
               .
               For
               his
               part
               ,
               presuming
               to
               meet
               with
               many
               of
               his
               Mind
               amongst
               them
               ,
               he
               would
               endeavour
               to
               moderate
               such
               Articles
               formerly
               prescribed
               ,
               as
               might
               render
               the
               young
               Queen
               more
               content
               ,
               viz.
               To
               remain
               (
               for
               some
               years
               of
               her
               Infancy
               )
               at
               home
               ;
               to
               be
               bred
               up
               with
               her
               own
               people
               ,
               and
               with
               her
               own
               choice
               and
               Council
               of
               her
               Peers
               to
               consent
               to
               a
               Husband
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               not
               to
               be
               tempted
               with
               a
               Forein
               Match
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               bred
               beyond
               Seas
               .
               And
               with
               this
               Conclusion
               ,
               he
               will
               depart
               home
               ,
               with
               recompence
               for
               any
               hurt
               done
               already
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               were
               a
               mighty
               Army
               for
               Men
               ,
               
               and
               ne●r
               hand
               for
               all
               Ammunition
               .
               They
               say
               themselves
               above
               
                 thirty
                 thousand
              
               after
               their
               Mutiny
               ,
               wherein
               thy
               lost
               
                 eight
                 hundred
              
               ;
               and
               thus
               priding
               up
               ,
               upon
               this
               offer
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               neglected
               to
               read
               these
               Letters
               in
               Council
               ,
               Lest
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               the
               equitable
               conditions
               should
               raise
               a
               Mutiny
               in
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               who
               were
               most
               for
               this
               Match
               ,
               until
               the
               French
               faction
               pretended
               that
               the
               English
               came
               to
               force
               their
               Queen
               away
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               ,
               
               the
               Scots
               advance
               along
               the
               Shore
               ,
               and
               from
               an
               English
               Galley
               one
               
                 Cannon
                 shot
              
               took
               away
               at
               one
               blow
               
                 five
                 and
                 twenty
                 Scots
              
               ,
               which
               routed
               the
               Next
               Archers
               ;
               And
               Somerset
               set
               forward
               his
               Horse
               Troops
               that
               his
               Foot
               might
               gain
               the
               Hill
               ,
               who
               were
               soon
               forced
               back
               ;
               but
               as
               to
               recover
               their
               Courage
               ,
               their
               Harquebuse
               horse
               fall
               on
               ,
               with
               help
               of
               their
               Artillery
               ,
               and
               showres
               of
               Arrows
               ,
               that
               the
               Scots
               gave
               ground
               to
               be
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               the
               Cannon
               ,
               whilst
               the
               English
               cry
               out
               ,
               they
               fly
               ,
               they
               fly
               ,
               which
               fear
               ,
               and
               not
               force
               ,
               increased
               to
               a
               total
               flight
               ;
               and
               their
               rancks
               quite
               disordered
               ,
               
               gave
               the
               Battail
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               with
               loss
               of
               
                 Fourteen
                 thousand
                 Scots
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Lohemore
              
               ,
               and
               Fleming
               ,
               with
               almost
               all
               their
               Chiefs
               fell
               by
               the
               Sword.
               Taken
               Prisoners
               
                 fifteen
                 hundred
              
               ,
               and
               amongst
               them
               Earl
               Huntley
               ,
               Lord
               Chancelour
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Hester
                 ,
                 Hobs
              
               ,
               and
               Hamilton
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               at
               
                 Musleburgh
                 ,
                 Septem
              
               .
               10.
               1547.
               
            
             
               The
               English
               Master
               five
               miles
               about
               ,
               fortifie
               Keth
               and
               Amor
               ,
               two
               adjacent
               Islands
               ,
               
               take
               the
               Castles
               of
               Fas
               and
               Humes
               ,
               raised
               some
               Fortifications
               at
               Londere
               and
               Resburgh
               ,
               and
               so
               return
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               thus
               worsted
               ,
               
               send
               to
               implore
               aid
               from
               France
               ,
               who
               send
               over
               
                 ten
                 thousand
              
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               ,
               say
               the
               German
               Authors
               ,
               came
               over
               three
               thousand
               
                 Almans
                 ,
                 High-Dutch
              
               ,
               under
               Command
               of
               the
               
                 Count
                 Reingrave
              
               ;
               but
               in
               general
               under
               Government
               
               of
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Osse
              
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               some
               successful
               Renown
               ;
               and
               after
               landing
               ,
               join
               with
               eight
               thousand
               Scots
               neer
               Hadington
               ,
               and
               beleaguer
               it
               ,
               being
               lately
               fortified
               by
               the
               English
               ;
               where
               ,
               assembling
               Council
               in
               May
               ,
               they
               advise
               to
               send
               over
               the
               young
               Queen
               into
               France
               ,
               the
               immediate
               cause
               of
               those
               troubles
               ;
               And
               to
               fortifie
               themselves
               ,
               against
               furture
               assaults
               ,
               or
               pretences
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               they
               consult
               it
               best
               ,
               to
               betroth
               her
               to
               the
               Dolphine
               of
               France
               :
               And
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               the
               English
               being
               overburdened
               with
               the
               Expence
               and
               continual
               war
               ,
               never
               to
               have
               hopes
               of
               an
               end
               ,
               make
               fair
               offers
               of
               a
               Truce
               for
               ten
               years
               ,
               in
               likelyhood
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               the
               Princes
               might
               dy
               ,
               which
               would
               expiate
               for
               the
               former
               promises
               and
               conditions
               of
               Contract
               .
               But
               this
               advise
               ,
               over-ruled
               by
               the
               French
               Faction
               ,
               and
               
                 Romish
                 Clergy
              
               ,
               with
               the
               offer
               of
               four
               thousand
               
                 French
                 Crowns
              
               yearly
               Revenue
               to
               the
               Duke
               Castle-herault
               ,
               it
               was
               resolved
               to
               fight
               it
               out
               ,
               
               and
               send
               away
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               was
               transported
               over
               ,
               round
               about
               Scotland
               by
               the
               West
               Sea
               ,
               and
               arrives
               upon
               Bretaign
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Paris
               ;
               escaping
               the
               English
               Fleet
               that
               watched
               for
               her
               about
               Calice
               ;
               She
               being
               now
               but
               six
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               accompanyed
               with
               Iames
               her
               base
               Brother
               ,
               
                 Io.
                 Arskin
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Will.
                 Leviston
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Siege
               of
               Hadington
               continues
               ,
               
               and
               as
               bravely
               defended
               ,
               when
               comes
               to
               their
               succour
               
                 thirteen
                 hundred
                 Horse
              
               ,
               armed
               Cap-a-pe
               ,
               to
               assist
               to
               the
               Besieged
               ,
               under
               command
               of
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Bowes
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Palmer
              
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               were
               all
               cut
               of
               by
               Ambuscade
               .
               But
               the
               Earl
               of
               Shrews●ury
               following
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               
                 sixteen
                 thousand
              
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               were
               
                 four
                 thousand
                 Germans
              
               (
               equal
               friends
               for
               like
               pay
               )
               raised
               the
               siege
               ,
               most
               French
               ,
               who
               retreated
               very
               honourably
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               Town
               for
               the
               Earl
               to
               enter
               ,
               who
               relieves
               it
               ,
               and
               returns
               to
               Berwick
               .
            
             
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Osse
              
               marches
               to
               Humes
               and
               
                 Fas
                 Castle
              
               ,
               
               Places
               taken
               by
               the
               English
               the
               year
               before
               ,
               surprizes
               the
               Centinels
               ,
               and
               takes
               the
               Castles
               .
               But
               Humes
               was
               taken
               by
               this
               Device
               .
               Order
               had
               been
               given
               ,
               by
               the
               Governour
               ,
               for
               the
               County
               to
               come
               in
               with
               provision
               ,
               by
               such
               a
               day
               ,
               whereof
               
                 de
                 Osse
              
               makes
               use
               ;
               loads
               his
               own
               Souldiers
               like
               Countreymen
               ,
               who
               were
               let
               in
               by
               a
               Portal
               ,
               cast
               down
               their
               provision
               ,
               and
               secretly
               armed
               ,
               fall
               upon
               the
               Guard
               ,
               let
               in
               more
               company
               ,
               and
               so
               surprize
               the
               Castle
               .
            
             
               In
               August
               after
               ,
               
               comes
               the
               Earl
               of
               Rutland
               with
               
                 three
                 thousand
                 Germans
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Forces
               of
               the
               Marches
               ,
               knowing
               the
               great
               difficulty
               for
               Hadington
               to
               hold
               out
               ,
               the
               County
               so
               extremly
               forraged
               of
               all
               Provisions
               for
               contribution
               ,
               without
               a
               standing
               Army
               to
               protect
               them
               ;
               Dismantling
               the
               Places
               of
               Strength
               ,
               draws
               out
               all
               the
               Men
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               fires
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               returns
               to
               Berwick
               ,
               not
               meeting
               any
               one
               to
               oppose
               him
               :
               And
               
               this
               was
               the
               last
               expedition
               from
               King
               Edward
               ;
               
               though
               the
               French
               remained
               with
               most
               of
               their
               bands
               ,
               and
               some
               Galleys
               ;
               and
               so
               was
               poor
               Scotland
               massacred
               by
               two
               stranger
               Armies
               ,
               as
               a
               prey
               to
               both
               Nations
               .
               But
               now
               began
               to
               have
               a
               breathing
               ,
               being
               free
               from
               Strangers
               till
               the
               2
               year
               of
               Q.
               Elizab●th
               .
            
             
               During
               this
               time
               of
               trouble
               ,
               
               
                 Iohn
                 Knox
              
               ,
               having
               been
               imprisoned
               by
               the
               State
               for
               tumults
               and
               disorder
               in
               behalf
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               escapes
               ,
               and
               was
               now
               got
               into
               England
               ,
               preaching
               at
               Berwick
               ,
               then
               to
               New-Castle
               ,
               then
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               the
               South
               of
               England
               ,
               untill
               Queen
               Maries
               daies
               of
               Martyrs
               :
               But
               afterwards
               ,
               too
               hot
               for
               him
               to
               hold
               out
               ,
               he
               passes
               over
               to
               Geneva
               ,
               from
               thence
               unto
               Franckford
               ;
               which
               very
               unwillingly
               he
               did
               ,
               being
               counselled
               thereto
               ,
               much
               against
               his
               mind
               ,
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Calvin
              
               ,
               a
               Frenchman
               of
               Aquitain
               ,
               and
               bred
               a
               Civilian
               ,
               who
               indeed
               could
               not
               brook
               such
               another
               Spirit
               as
               was
               his
               own
               ,
               to
               meddle
               in
               that
               Government
               .
            
             
               At
               Franckford
               he
               was
               accused
               of
               Treason
               against
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               
               and
               Queen
               Mary
               of
               England
               ,
               whom
               in
               his
               Treatise
               of
               
                 Admonition
                 to
              
               England
               ,
               he
               called
               ,
               
                 the
                 One
                 ,
                 little
                 inferior
                 to
              
               Nero
               ,
               
                 the
                 Other
              
               ,
               
               
                 more
                 cruel
                 than
              
               Jezabel
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               fly
               back
               to
               Geneva
               ,
               but
               could
               settle
               no
               where
               ,
               and
               so
               returned
               to
               Deep
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               thereafter
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               in
               anno
               1555.
               and
               again
               ,
               after
               some
               weeks
               ,
               from
               thence
               he
               fled
               back
               to
               Geneva
               ;
               Nor
               there
               could
               he
               have
               footing
               ,
               
               but
               returns
               to
               Deep
               ,
               in
               anno
               1557.
               
               From
               thence
               he
               conveys
               sundry
               Letters
               to
               his
               factious
               Lords
               ,
               Lairds
               ,
               and
               La●cks
               ,
               tells
               them
               of
               true
               honor
               ,
               to
               stick
               by
               the
               
                 Kirk
                 and
                 his
                 Counsel
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 are
                 they
                 called
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 not
                 by
              
               descent
               of
               Birth
               and
               Progeny
               ,
               
                 but
                 by
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 to
                 vindicate
                 the
                 oppressed
              
               Kirk
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               ,
               his
               Letters
               ,
               and
               other
               missives
               ,
               so
               prevailed
               ,
               that
               the
               faction
               came
               into
               a
               
                 Common
                 Band
              
               ,
               
               1558.
               and
               then
               Knox
               comes
               home
               ,
               when
               Q.
               Mary
               of
               England
               dies
               ,
               and
               Q.
               Elizabeth
               succeeds
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               lincked
               ,
               began
               their
               
                 Geneva
                 Congregation
              
               ,
               into
               the
               face
               of
               
                 Kirk
                 ;
                 Elders
              
               appointed
               ,
               and
               called
               the
               
                 Privy
                 Kirk
              
               ;
               and
               at
               Dundee
               ,
               it
               was
               first
               erected
               ,
               by
               the
               scatte●ed
               notions
               of
               Knox
               pickt
               up
               at
               Geneva
               ;
               which
               profession
               there
               ,
               hath
               since
               spread
               into
               many
               the
               
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christendome
              
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               take
               the
               boldness
               ,
               to
               digress
               into
               that
               Story
               ;
               In
               Anno
               1124.
               
               
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Geneva
               was
               the
               Prince
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Territory
               thereof
               ,
               and
               contending
               with
               Aymo
               a
               lay
               Earl
               ,
               
                 de
                 Imperio
                 Civitatis
              
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               
                 Frederick
                 the
                 first
              
               ,
               gave
               leave
               to
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               
                 Ut
                 ille
                 solus
              
               Genevae
               
                 principatum
                 obtineret
                 Regali
                 jure
              
               .
               Yet
               some
               contentions
               followed
               ,
               
               betwix●
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               the
               Earls
               ,
               and
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Savoy
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               for
               Defence
               of
               themselves
               ,
               
               entered
               League
               with
               the
               
                 Helvetians
                 ,
                 Berne
              
               ,
               
               and
               Frebergh
               (
               the
               Neighbour
               free
               Cities
               )
               and
               so
               were
               powerful
               to
               shew
               their
               Teeth
               ,
               
               against
               both
               factions
               ,
               and
               occasion
               was
               soon
               offered
               to
               bite
               .
            
             
               For
               by
               the
               preaching
               of
               Farellus
               (
               sometime
               Scholar
               unto
               Stupulensis
               and
               Viretus
               )
               they
               began
               to
               dislike
               their
               
                 Bishops
                 Person
              
               ,
               
               and
               his
               Popery
               ;
               Beginning
               to
               reform
               ,
               as
               other
               the
               said
               Neighbour
               Cities
               had
               done
               .
               
               
                 Novandae
                 Religionis
                 studium
                 ,
                 ac
                 Reipub.
                 commutandae
                 oblatam
                 occasionem
                 arripuerunt
                 .
              
               And
               yet
               they
               would
               have
               been
               content
               with
               Him
               and
               his
               Episcopacy
               ,
               but
               not
               with
               
                 His
                 Popery
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishop
               in
               possession
               ,
               and
               having
               (
               as
               Calvin
               after
               confesses
               )
               
                 Ius
                 gladii
              
               ,
               
               
                 &
                 alias
                 civilis
                 Iurisdictionis
                 partes
                 ,
                 Farellus
              
               then
               exclaims
               against
               that
               Civil
               Authority
               in
               Bishops
               ,
               as
               unlawful
               .
            
             
               From
               which
               Doctrine
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               marvel
               if
               the
               Citizens
               took
               upon
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               the
               City
               was
               in
               Themselves
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               his
               crew
               ,
               gat
               away
               .
            
             
               Quo
               ejecto
               ,
               
               Genevates
               ,
               Monarchiam
               ,
               in
               popularem
               statum
               comutarunt
               .
            
             
               And
               by
               such
               advise
               as
               pleased
               them
               ,
               they
               ordain
               a
               new
               Form
               of
               popular
               Government
               ,
               
                 jura
                 Magistratus
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishop
               joined
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               quarrels
               his
               right
               ,
               assault
               the
               City
               ,
               anno
               1536.
               and
               were
               beaten
               back
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               ,
               
               ever
               since
               ,
               rule
               themselves
               :
               For
               Calvin
               was
               now
               come
               to
               them
               ,
               a
               Frenchman
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               called
               their
               Founder
               ,
               the
               wisest
               man
               that
               ever
               the
               French
               Church
               could
               boast
               off
               ;
               
                 A
                 Civilian
                 bred
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 his
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 learning
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 teaching
                 others
                 .
              
               And
               this
               was
               their
               first
               Principle
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 their
                 Rulers
                 at
                 Pleasure
                 .
                 The
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 to
                 wrest
                 the
                 Sword.
                 
              
            
             
               Thus
               altered
               the
               Soveraignty
               ,
               and
               thereafter
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               Some
               of
               their
               own
               say
               ,
               it
               was
               mirabiliter
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               much
               like
               the
               other
               ;
               as
               
                 The
                 One
                 was
                 thrust
                 out
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Other
                 was
                 abolished
              
               ;
               
               
                 Dealing
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 do
                 with
                 rotten
                 houses
                 ;
                 overthrow
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 building
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 rude
                 heap
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 make
                 choise
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 of
                 that
                 old
                 stuff
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 inconstant
                 .
              
               But
               hereupon
               they
               advise
               of
               a
               
                 Church
                 Government
              
               ,
               
               respective
               to
               some
               Neighbour
               Cities
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               hurly
               burley
               ,
               they
               confesse
               ,
               they
               could
               
                 fall
                 upon
                 no
                 better
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               soon
               change
               this
               Model
               .
            
             
               A
               principal
               Stickler
               therein
               ,
               was
               this
               
                 Iohn
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 He
                 began
                 Ecclesiam
                 componere
                 anno
              
               1536.
               
               It
               being
               before
               (
               as
               himself
               saies
               )
               
                 tanquam
                 dissoluta
                 Scopa
              
               ,
               
               and
               makes
               them
               swear
               to
               his
               
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 paucis
                 capitibus
                 comprehensum
                 ,
                 ,
              
               which
               lasted
               not
               nine
               Moneths
               wonder
               ,
               
               and
               he
               ,
               and
               his
               Comrades
               ,
               bold
               Farellus
               and
               eloquent
               Viretus
               banished
               ,
               and
               why
               ?
               
                 Tyranni
                 esse
                 voluerunt
                 ;
                 
                 In
                 liberam
                 Civitate●
                 ,
                 voluerunt
                 novum
                 pontificatum
                 revocare
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               their
               absence
               ,
               the
               City
               disagrees
               
                 (
                 Farell●s
              
               and
               Viretus
               being
               better
               provided
               )
               Calvin
               lying
               at
               the
               Lurch
               ,
               sometimes
               at
               Tigurum
               ,
               
               
                 Basil
                 ,
                 Strasburgh
              
               ,
               returns
               again
               1541.
               and
               with
               much
               cunning
               devises
               ,
               as
               there
               was
               a
               
                 Civil
                 Sena●e
              
               ,
               so
               he
               would
               have
               an
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Assembly
                 of
                 twelve
                 simple
                 Citizens
                 ,
              
               and
               (
               observe
               his
               modesty
               )
               
                 but
                 six
                 Ministers
              
               ;
               The
               odds
               made
               it
               more
               colourable
               for
               Calvin
               ,
               in
               Number
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               
                 Value
                 (
                 Union
              
               in
               a
               prepared
               Conspiracy
               ,
               prevailing
               more
               than
               Number
               )
               for
               himself
               cunningly
               commands
               all
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               regret
               of
               the
               Comminalty
               ,
               whom
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               power
               ,
               in
               the
               Consistory
               ,
               he
               suspended
               from
               the
               Communion
               ,
               which
               is
               indeed
               the
               very
               Scepter
               of
               their
               pretended
               Sion
               .
            
             
               The
               City
               displeased
               with
               their
               Con●istory
               ,
               
               advise
               with
               their
               Neighbour
               Cities
               on
               that
               point
               ,
               and
               therein
               Calvin
               in
               outward
               shew
               the
               most
               busie
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               admitted
               to
               pen
               their
               missive
               Letters
               ,
               but
               underhand
               directs
               his
               own
               Letters
               to
               their
               Minister
               Bullenger
               ,
               
               and
               others
               ;
               presuming
               that
               their
               Ministers
               would
               confer
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               thus
               he
               prepares
               them
               ,
               with
               lamentable
               Complaints
               against
               the
               
                 (
                 Geneve
                 )
                 Senates
              
               blindness
               ,
               unhospitable
               to
               Strangers
               ,
               abusive
               to
               Farell●s
               ,
               Defenders
               of
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               Devils
               incarnate
               .
               Implores
               consideration
               upon
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               Associat●
               ,
               being
               impugned
               by
               the
               wicked
               ,
               for
               bringing
               them
               ,
               from
               under
               the
               yoke
               of
               sin
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               Sun
               of
               Righteousness
               .
               Ascribes
               much
               to
               their
               Ministers
               ,
               the
               ver●●upport
               of
               Gods
               Church
               ,
               N●nc
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 extremus
                 actus
                 
                   agitur
                
                 ,
                 nisi
                 istinct
                 afferatur
                 remedium
                 .
              
               And
               unless
               the
               Devil
               be
               now
               unsaddled
               by
               them
               ,
               
                 habenas
                 ei
                 laxatum
                 iri
              
               ,
               he
               would
               get
               the
               Bit
               in
               his
               Teeth
               ,
               and
               run
               riot
               at
               pleasure
               .
               And
               for
               his
               own
               part
               he
               meant
               not
               to
               stay
               by
               it
               ,
               but
               run
               away
               too
               ;
               
                 Nec
                 morositate
                 nostra
                 ●iet
                 ,
                 ut
                 loco
                 potius
                 cedamus
                 quam
                 sententia
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               for
               what
               can
               a
               Man
               imagine
               all
               these
               good
               words
               ?
               why
               ,
               truly
               he
               tells
               Mr.
               
                 Bullinger
                 ,
                 Brevis
                 summa
                 est
              
               ,
               that
               your
               Noble
               Senate
               would
               say
               ,
               that
               his
               Discipline
               is
               
                 Consentanea
                 verbo
                 Dei.
              
               By
               no
               means
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               content
               to
               say
               ,
               it
               did
               
                 accedere
                 ad
                 praescriptum
                 verbi
                 Dei
              
               ;
               and
               withall
               returned
               back
               with
               their
               Letters
               a
               Form
               of
               their
               Government
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               prescribe
               any
               of
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               for
               that
               their
               own
               at
               Geneva
               might
               be
               more
               convenient
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               1537.
               
               Calvin
               foreknowing
               the
               effect
               of
               their
               Letters
               ,
               hastens
               the
               City
               to
               resolve
               ,
               who
               ,
               with
               much
               ado
               ,
               assemble
               ,
               and
               put
               their
               own
               discipline
               to
               the
               Vote
               ,
               which
               came
               to
               this
               upshot
               (
               as
               Calvin
               saies
               himself
               )
               
                 In
                 illa
                 promisc●a
                 calluvie
                 Suffragiis
                 fuimus
                 superiores
              
               ;
               
               for
               when
               stomach
               strives
               with
               wit
               ,
               the
               match
               is
               unequal
               .
            
             
             
               And
               let
               these
               his
               own
               Words
               be
               recorded
               
                 (
                 in
                 perpetuam
                 rei
                 memoriam
              
               )
               by
               how
               many
               reverend
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               famous
               Persons
               ,
               with
               what
               Wisdome
               and
               Deliberation
               this
               Form
               of
               pretended
               holy
               Discipline
               was
               revived
               and
               entertained
               ,
               if
               a
               disordered
               multitude
               by
               most
               voices
               ,
               laid
               this
               plat-form
               ,
               for
               all
               posterity
               to
               imitate
               .
            
             
               
                 Major
                 voice
              
               ,
               
               helpt
               him
               well
               ,
               upon
               which
               advantage
               he
               would
               practice
               :
               And
               therefore
               crouds
               in
               fifty
               French
               ,
               his
               Countreymen
               ,
               at
               a
               clap
               ,
               
                 free
                 Denizons
              
               ;
               who
               had
               
                 Ius
                 Iubendae
                 legis
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Inter
               est
               was
               (
               no
               doubt
               more
               )
               
                 to
                 force
                 in
                 Ministers
              
               .
            
             
               For
               when
               the
               Magistrates
               would
               have
               but
               preferred
               a
               Genevian
               born
               to
               be
               one
               ,
               
                 Calvin
                 storms
                 at
                 him
                 ;
                 Trollietus
              
               (
               saies
               he
               )
               
                 quidnam
                 ?
                 quod
                 natione
                 sit
              
               Genevensis
               (
               no
               other
               cause
               )
               
                 nisi
                 quod
              
               Simiae
               
                 amant
                 suos
              
               Catulos
               .
               
               And
               indeed
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 Charls
              
               V.
               intending
               wars
               upon
               France
               ,
               gave
               good
               leasure
               and
               leave
               to
               the
               Reformers
               to
               increase
               ,
               the
               Pope
               to
               be
               displeased
               ,
               which
               occasioned
               Calvin
               to
               compile
               his
               Book
               
                 De
                 necesitate
                 reformandae
                 Ecclesiae
              
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               have
               we
               ,
               from
               whence
               It
               came
               ,
               whither
               It
               would
               ,
               who
               devised
               It
               ,
               when
               ,
               and
               how
               ,
               and
               where
               ,
               planted
               in
               
                 Geneva
                 Anno
              
               1554.
               and
               Calvin
               continued
               there
               to
               his
               death
               ,
               1561.
               aged
               52.
               years
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               to
               spread
               it
               abroad
               (
               for
               all
               Calvins
               wit
               )
               he
               was
               glad
               ,
               it
               seems
               to
               get
               it
               into
               favour
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               
                 Reverend
                 Beza
              
               ,
               
               being
               alike
               bred
               up
               with
               the
               profession
               of
               several
               Reformers
               ,
               who
               (
               together
               )
               gave
               value
               to
               the
               progress
               of
               this
               beginning
               ;
               and
               truly
               of
               a
               good
               Man
               ,
               grew
               much
               in
               admiration
               of
               Calvins
               wit
               ,
               which
               induced
               him
               thereto
               ,
               and
               became
               at
               length
               very
               bold
               (
               in
               his
               Prescriptions
               to
               some
               in
               England
               )
               to
               intermeddle
               here
               ,
               and
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               for
               the
               like
               Reformation
               ;
               witness
               his
               Epistles
               to
               Lawson
               and
               Knox
               ;
               
               His
               discourse
               of
               three
               kind
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               to
               the
               exceeding
               censure
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               In
               France
               it
               had
               no
               repute
               ,
               being
               termed
               
                 Thalmud
                 Sabaudiacum
              
               .
            
             
               To
               England
               it
               came
               ,
               upon
               occasion
               of
               some
               Male-contents
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               Geneva
               ;
               for
               in
               Queen
               
                 Maries
                 Martyring
              
               time
               ,
               those
               being
               fled
               to
               Franckford
               ,
               they
               were
               afresh
               assaulted
               with
               the
               Orders
               of
               Geneve
               ;
               and
               Knox
               and
               Whittington
               collect
               the
               particulars
               of
               Edward
               the
               sixth's
               
                 Common-Prayer
                 Book
              
               ,
               and
               send
               it
               to
               Calvin
               ,
               who
               very
               censoriously
               is
               pleased
               to
               say
               
                 Multas
                 video
                 fuisse
                 tolerabiles
                 ineptias
              
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               Franckford
               inclined
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               chuse
               Dr.
               Horn
               their
               Superintendent
               :
               at
               which
               Calvin
               storms
               ;
               and
               by
               great
               entertainments
               of
               other
               English
               ,
               as
               
                 Whittington
                 ,
                 Gilby
                 ,
                 Goodman
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               invited
               their
               Persons
               to
               Geneve
               ,
               and
               so
               
               stole
               their
               hearts
               to
               his
               humonr
               also
               .
               
               And
               they
               thereafter
               spread
               it
               in
               England
               the
               second
               year
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               .
               About
               which
               time
               ,
               Knox
               came
               also
               and
               carried
               it
               into
               Scotland
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               true
               story
               of
               the
               Geneve
               discipline
               briefly
               and
               impartially
               put
               together
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               a
               Treaty
               was
               held
               at
               Cambray
               ,
               
               by
               Delegates
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 France
              
               ,
               and
               Spain
               ,
               for
               settling
               the
               various
               differences
               of
               State
               ;
               but
               especially
               between
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               for
               restoring
               Calice
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               lost
               to
               them
               by
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               but
               by
               no
               means
               would
               be
               rendered
               back
               .
               Yet
               at
               last
               a
               Truce
               was
               concluded
               upon
               these
               Articles
               .
            
             
               Neither
               Prince
               shall
               invade
               each
               Other
               ,
               
               nor
               assist
               Eithers
               Enemies
               .
               The
               Ships
               of
               either
               Nation
               shall
               give
               Caution
               at
               their
               se●ting
               out
               to
               Sea
               ,
               not
               to
               molest
               each
               Other
               .
               Free
               Commerce
               and
               Trading
               to
               be
               increased
               .
               The
               French
               Fortification
               at
               Armoth
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               be
               demolished
               .
               Eight
               years
               the
               French
               shall
               enjoy
               Calice
               ,
               with
               the
               Appurtenances
               ,
               and
               sixteen
               Pieces
               of
               Ordinance
               ,
               and
               presently
               after
               shall
               restore
               it
               to
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               .
               Eight
               sufficient
               Merchants
               (
               not
               French
               Subjects
               )
               shall
               be
               bound
               in
               500000
               Crowns
               for
               performance
               hereof
               ,
               and
               the
               Right
               of
               the
               Town
               to
               remain
               in
               the
               Queen
               .
               And
               if
               any
               Attempt
               or
               Innovation
               ,
               be
               by
               any
               English
               ,
               during
               that
               time
               ,
               against
               the
               French
               ,
               or
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               then
               the
               other
               shall
               be
               free
               .
               And
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               If
               any
               prejudice
               shall
               be
               attempted
               or
               done
               by
               the
               
                 French
                 King
              
               ,
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               or
               the
               Dolphine
               ,
               against
               England
               ,
               then
               Calice
               shall
               be
               instantly
               from
               thenceforth
               rendred
               to
               
                 Q.
                 Elizabeth
              
               .
            
             
               A
               Peace
               at
               the
               same
               time
               and
               place
               was
               concluded
               between
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               Francis
               and
               Mary
               King
               and
               Queen
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               certain
               A●RTICLES
               of
               Agreements
               were
               referred
               to
               Commissioners
               to
               regulate
               abuses
               of
               each
               Borderers
               .
            
             
               And
               accordingly
               this
               Peace
               was
               proclamed
               in
               England
               and
               Frauce
               ,
               
               but
               soon
               broken
               ;
               for
               the
               French
               King
               aiming
               at
               England
               ,
               for
               his
               Son
               and
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               would
               not
               withdraw
               his
               French
               Garrisons
               out
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               as
               was
               agreed
               ,
               but
               privily
               sent
               over
               fresh
               Supplies
               ,
               and
               openly
               challenges
               Interest
               in
               England
               for
               his
               Son
               and
               Daughter-in-law
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               writings
               used
               this
               Title
               ,
               
               
                 Francis
                 and
                 Mary
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 Ireland
              
               ;
               Bearing
               and
               quartering
               the
               Arms
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               upon
               their
               
                 Heralds
                 Coats
              
               .
            
             
               Of
               which
               Throgmorton
               the
               
                 English
                 Ambassadour
              
               Lieger
               ,
               complained
               without
               redress
               .
               Levied
               forces
               openly
               and
               sent
               them
               to
               Scotland
               to
               border
               all
               places
               of
               England
               ;
               And
               being
               an
               utter
               Enemie
               to
               the
               Protestaints
               ,
               was
               under
               hand
               abetted
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               Spain
               ,
               holding
               Her
               an
               Heretique
               and
               Illegitimate
               .
               But
               those
               his
               Designs
               were
               soon
               cut
               off
               by
               an
               
               untimely
               accident
               upon
               him
               ;
               for
               tilting
               at
               the
               Nuptials
               of
               his
               Daughter
               with
               Spain
               ,
               and
               his
               Sister
               with
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               being
               run
               in
               at
               the
               eye
               with
               a
               Lance
               ,
               the
               Bur
               sticking
               in
               his
               brains
               ,
               he
               died
               immediately
               .
            
             
               Some
               hopes
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               had
               now
               of
               lessening
               her
               fears
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               to
               strike
               in
               with
               his
               Son
               and
               Successor
               ,
               She
               kept
               his
               Fathers
               Obsequies
               with
               magnificent
               solemnity
               in
               Pauls
               Church
               ;
               And
               sent
               Howard
               the
               Lord
               Effinghams
               Son
               ,
               to
               Condole
               the
               Kings
               Death
               ,
               and
               to
               Congratulate
               the
               new
               Successor
               ,
               with
               desire
               to
               continue
               Friendship
               and
               League
               ,
               as
               with
               his
               Father
               .
               But
               the
               Guisians
               Party
               that
               now
               were
               like
               to
               govern
               all
               ,
               counselled
               the
               young
               K.
               to
               increase
               the
               quarrel
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               leave
               off
               the
               Arms
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               Throgmorton
               was
               told
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 as
                 well
                 bear
                 those
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 as
                 Queen
              
               Elizabeth
               
                 did
                 theirs
                 of
              
               France
               .
               It
               was
               so
               questioned
               at
               Cambray
               ,
               but
               
                 Doctor
                 Wootton
              
               ,
               answered
               ,
               That
               twelve
               Kings
               of
               England
               on
               a
               Row
               had
               born
               them
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               authority
               ,
               that
               no
               Treaty
               ever
               disputed
               .
            
             
               But
               at
               last
               France
               finding
               the
               Queens
               jealousie
               to
               kindle
               into
               flame
               ,
               
               they
               forbore
               ,
               with
               this
               bravado
               ,
               That
               indeed
               it
               was
               undone
               upon
               better
               consideration
               ;
               no
               addition
               of
               Terms
               or
               Titles
               could
               give
               Honour
               ,
               but
               rather
               Diminution
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Most
                 Christian
                 King
              
               of
               Fr●nce
               ;
               and
               that
               former
               Kings
               challenging
               and
               prosecuting
               their
               undoubted
               rights
               to
               Naples
               and
               Millan
               in
               Italy
               ,
               yet
               used
               them
               not
               additional
               to
               France
               .
            
             
               We
               return
               again
               to
               our
               
                 Scots
                 .
                 Knox
              
               came
               to
               his
               Party
               ,
               being
               arrived
               out
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 May
              
               1559.
               hastens
               to
               
                 Saint
                 Iohnstons
              
               ,
               
               preaching
               them
               into
               practice
               .
               And
               first
               they
               chuse
               an
               Orator
               ,
               the
               Laird
               of
               Caldor
               ,
               with
               Petitions
               and
               Supplications
               to
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               of
               their
               Demands
               ;
               for
               having
               before
               got
               leave
               to
               read
               the
               Bible
               ,
               now
               they
               desire
               to
               convene
               in
               Prayer
               ,
               to
               interprete
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               to
               baptize
               their
               own
               ,
               to
               receive
               in
               both
               kinds
               ,
               and
               (
               ever
               at
               the
               end
               of
               all
               )
               to
               have
               the
               Priests
               Reformed
               .
            
             
               To
               all
               these
               ,
               She
               gave
               a
               reasonable
               answer
               ,
               but
               not
               so
               satisfactory
               as
               they
               required
               .
            
             
               They
               protest
               in
               Parliament
               to
               stand
               to
               their
               Tenents
               ,
               and
               
                 If
                 Distraction
                 or
                 Destruction
                 follow
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 they
                 bring
                 home
                 to
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 bad
                 Government
                 .
              
               For
               which
               ,
               they
               were
               summoned
               to
               appear
               at
               Serlin
               ;
               and
               they
               ,
               to
               strengthen
               themselves
               against
               any
               force
               ,
               congregate
               all
               their
               parties
               from
               
                 Dundee
                 ,
                 Montross
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Iohnston
                 ,
              
               
               Angus
               ,
               and
               Mernes
               ;
               and
               so
               came
               forward
               towards
               the
               Queen
               at
               Sterlin
               ;
               whom
               she
               caused
               in
               prudence
               (
               with
               fair
               promises
               )
               to
               be
               staied
               ;
               and
               now
               they
               call
               themselves
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               and
               keeping
               still
               in
               a
               body
               ,
               the
               necessity
               of
               State
               inforced
               her
               to
               put
               them
               to
               the
               
                 Horn
                 ;
                 Inhibiting
                 all
                 upon
                 pain
                 
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 not
                 to
                 side
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               Whereupon
               they
               fall
               to
               action
               ,
               
                 Robbing
                 and
                 Plundering
                 the
                 Gray
                 and
                 Black-Fryers
                 ,
                 a
                 building
                 of
                 wonderous
                 cost
                 and
                 greatness
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 three
                 daies
                 they
                 wholy
                 destroyed
                 .
              
               
            
             
               But
               the
               French
               Forces
               ,
               and
               other
               power
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               soon
               made
               them
               to
               yield
               the
               Town
               upon
               Treaty
               ,
               which
               was
               secured
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               until
               several
               Congregations
               had
               inveigled
               some
               of
               the
               
                 Discontented
                 Nobles
              
               ,
               and
               siding
               with
               them
               ,
               send
               a
               Trumpet
               to
               redemand
               the
               Town
               ;
               which
               being
               denied
               ,
               by
               force
               take
               it
               ;
               
               And
               with
               Knox
               (
               their
               chief
               )
               destroyed
               Scone
               ,
               took
               Sterlin
               ,
               and
               so
               marched
               to
               Edenburgh
               :
               from
               whence
               the
               Queen
               was
               fled
               ro
               Dunbar
               ,
               and
               there
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Francis
               and
               
                 Mary
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
               Dolphin
               and
               Dolphiness
               of
               Viennois
               
                 (
                 now
                 in
              
               France
               )
               
                 and
                 lately
                 maried
              
               ,
               commands
               them
               to
               separate
               and
               depart
               home
               ;
               upon
               pain
               of
               Treason
               .
            
             
               This
               begat
               a
               consent
               to
               treat
               at
               Preston
               ,
               to
               little
               purpose
               there
               ,
               but
               was
               somewhat
               pieced
               afterwards
               at
               Edenburgh
               ;
               Then
               they
               make
               a
               
                 New
                 Covenant
              
               at
               Sterlin
               ,
               
               resolve
               to
               call
               assistance
               of
               the
               
                 Neighbour
                 Princes
              
               ,
               and
               send
               into
               England
               to
               Q.
               Elizabeth
               ,
               newly
               come
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Queen
               Regent
               (
               a
               most
               modest
               and
               virtuous
               Matron
               )
               was
               as
               busie
               ;
               
               and
               accordingly
               came
               over
               1000.
               
               French
               in
               August
               ,
               the
               rest
               in
               September
               ;
               and
               so
               each
               party
               prepare
               for
               Warr.
               
            
             
               The
               Congregators
               
                 had
                 got
                 to
                 their
                 side
                 these
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 the
              
               Duke
               of
               Castle-herault
               ,
               
               the
               Earls
               of
               Arran
               ,
               Arguile
               ,
               Glencarn
               ,
               and
               Montieth
               ;
               the
               Lords
               Ruthen
               ,
               Uchiltry
               ,
               Boyd
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Lords
               and
               Lairds
               ;
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 proclaims
                 them
                 Traytors
                 ;
                 They
                 reply
                 with
                 a
                 Declaration
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 She
                 thereupon
                 by
              
               Lion
               her
               Herald
               ,
               denounceth
               Treason
               against
               them
               all
               .
            
             
               Upon
               which
               they
               convene
               ,
               
               draw
               up
               Articles
               against
               her
               Government
               ,
               and
               to
               depose
               her
               from
               Regency
               ;
               and
               for
               Her
               and
               the
               French
               to
               depart
               Edenburgh
               in
               24.
               hours
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               storm
               it
               ,
               but
               with
               loss
               ,
               and
               fled
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Bothwell
               ,
               having
               much
               interest
               in
               the
               State
               ,
               sends
               for
               more
               forces
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               in
               France
               ,
               
               who
               governed
               all
               there
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               some
               ,
               which
               suffered
               Shipwrack
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               Holland
               .
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Mel●in
              
               ,
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               Congregators
               ,
               returns
               from
               Q.
               Elizabeth
               ,
               with
               Articles
               to
               be
               answered
               ;
               which
               afterwards
               came
               to
               a
               Contract
               .
            
             
               And
               having
               got
               England
               ,
               
               in
               a
               different
               Policy
               ,
               to
               friend
               their
               Cause
               ,
               they
               wisely
               decline
               their
               Title
               of
               Congregators
               ,
               and
               call
               ▪
               themselves
               Protestants
               ,
               as
               in
               England
               ,
               from
               whom
               now
               they
               have
               great
               Support
               (
               rather
               to
               ballance
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               
               than
               bowlster
               their
               proceedings
               )
               but
               it
               was
               long
               first
               ,
               being
               often
               
               ●olicited
               by
               hu●ble
               Letters
               from
               the
               
                 Protestant
                 Lords
              
               ,
               and
               particularly
               ,
               to
               apologize
               
                 for
                 a
                 pestilent
                 Pamphlet
                 written
                 by
              
               Knox
               
                 against
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Women
              
               ,
               which
               he
               also
               excused
               in
               several
               long-winded
               Letters
               to
               Queen
               Eliz.
               her self
               ,
               
               and
               to
               Sir
               
                 W.
                 Caecil
              
               Secretary
               of
               State.
               
            
             
               To
               whom
               Caecil
               replies
               in
               brief
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Knox
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     Knox
                     ,
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Non
                   est
                   Masculus
                   neque
                   faemina
                   ;
                   Omnes
                   enim
                   (
                   ut
                   ait
                   Paulus
                   )
                   unum
                   sumus
                   in
                   Christo
                   Iesu
                   ;
                   Benedictus
                   vir
                   qui
                   confidit
                   in
                   domino
                   ,
                   et
                   erit
                   Dominus
                   fiducia
                   ejus
                   .
                   I
                   need
                   to
                   wish
                   you
                   no
                   more
                   prudence
                   ,
                   than
                   Gods
                   grace
                   ;
                   whereof
                   God
                   send
                   you
                   plenty
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Oxford
                     
                       July
                       28.
                       1559.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     W.
                     CAECIL
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               But
               their
               Messenger
               was
               Secretary
               
                 William
                 Maitland
              
               of
               Lidington
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               in
               a
               doleful
               tone
               complains
               ,
               that
               since
               Queen
               Maries
               mariage
               in
               France
               ,
               the
               Scots
               Government
               was
               quite
               altered
               ,
               with
               favour
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               who
               flock
               thither
               for
               preferment
               ,
               and
               trust
               of
               Offices
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Places
               of
               Strength
               ,
               their
               Coin
               corrupted
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               time
               to
               Master
               all
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               French.
               
            
             
               Caecil
               ,
               
               Lord
               Burghley
               ,
               a
               wise
               and
               subtle
               States-man
               ,
               deals
               with
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Peircey
              
               (
               afterward
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               )
               so
               far
               their
               Neighbour
               ,
               to
               pick
               out
               of
               the
               Congregators
               ,
               what
               they
               aimed
               at
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               then
               budding
               into
               a
               profession
               ,
               which
               the
               wisest
               of
               the
               World
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               make
               of
               :
               And
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               succeed
               by
               this
               assistance
               ,
               upon
               what
               conditions
               they
               would
               piece
               with
               England
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               find
               their
               temper
               ,
               being
               supposed
               
                 State
                 Revolters
              
               .
            
             
               They
               ,
               
               with
               eyes
               heaved
               up
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               answer
               ,
               For
               no
               other
               Aim
               or
               Intention
               ,
               but
               the
               glory
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               and
               the
               sincere
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               truly
               preached
               ,
               against
               all
               Abominations
               ,
               and
               Superstitions
               ;
               to
               restrain
               the
               Fury
               of
               Persecution
               ;
               and
               conserve
               their
               Liberty
               ;
               The
               mutual
               Love
               of
               both
               Kingdomes
               ,
               was
               the
               Sum
               of
               all
               their
               desires
               ,
               to
               which
               end
               they
               vow
               their
               Lives
               and
               Faith.
               
            
             
               It
               was
               but
               slowly
               considered
               ;
               upon
               these
               grounds
               ,
               That
               the
               Scots
               were
               poor
               ,
               bare
               of
               Money
               and
               Munition
               ,
               unfaithful
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               trusted
               abroad
               ,
               but
               warily
               to
               go
               to
               work
               with
               them
               ,
               
                 They
                 were
                 advised
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 their
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 enter
                 rashly
                 into
                 Arms.
                 
              
            
             
               But
               when
               the
               English
               found
               the
               French
               so
               forward
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               on
               foot
               with
               Warlike
               forces
               ,
               under
               command
               of
               
                 Marquess
                 ●
                 Albeuf
              
               ,
               Uncle
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               levied
               by
               the
               Reingrave
               in
               Germany
               ,
               with
               Ammunition
               and
               Ordinance
               ,
               ready
               to
               be
               ●hipped
               ,
               It
               appeared
               to
               be
               rather
               for
               Conquest
               than
               Countenance
               ,
               
               and
               so
               was
               it
               time
               for
               the
               English
               to
               strike
               in
               for
               a
               share
               ,
               if
               not
               to
               prevent
               such
               Neighbour-hood
               ,
               upon
               that
               Rule
               ,
               
                 Let
                 the
              
               French
               
                 be
                 thy
                 Friend
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 thy
                 Neighbour
                 ,
              
               and
               indeed
               were
               afraid
               of
               an
               invasion
               ,
               as
               was
               threatned
               ,
               upon
               several
               Pretences
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               the
               English
               Counsellors
               wisely
               considered
               ,
               not
               to
               provoke
               ,
               nor
               to
               give
               bad
               Examples
               for
               Princes
               ,
               to
               lend
               Protection
               to
               rebellious
               Subjects
               
                 (
                 For
                 so
                 all
                 Potentates
                 esteemed
                 the
              
               Scots
               
                 against
                 their
                 Sovereign
                 .
              
               )
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               accounted
               little
               Piety
               ,
               to
               forsake
               a
               Protestant
               Party
               ,
               for
               so
               the
               Religion
               would
               have
               them
               .
               But
               concluded
               it
               reasonable
               to
               be
               in
               Arms
               ,
               and
               to
               expect
               occasions
               ;
               It
               being
               alwaies
               the
               English
               fore-sight
               to
               prevent
               invasion
               at
               home
               .
               
               On
               the
               sudden
               it
               was
               hastened
               to
               send
               forces
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               however
               to
               assist
               Religion
               ,
               and
               so
               drive
               out
               the
               French
               from
               thence
               ere
               they
               should
               take
               firm
               footing
               there
               .
            
             
               This
               Result
               might
               be
               grounded
               on
               former
               Examples
               ;
               by
               the
               English
               neglect
               ,
               lost
               Ambleteul
               ,
               and
               the
               Fortifications
               neer
               Bologn
               ,
               taken
               suddenly
               ;
               which
               necessitated
               the
               loss
               of
               Bologn
               it self
               ,
               presently
               after
               .
               And
               the
               same
               carelessness
               rendered
               Calice
               to
               the
               French.
               Upon
               which
               score
               ,
               lest
               Berwick
               and
               the
               Borders
               should
               be
               surprized
               ,
               forces
               are
               sent
               by
               Land
               thither
               ,
               and
               by
               Sea
               into
               
                 Edenburgh
                 Fryth
              
               ,
               with
               a
               Fleet
               that
               suddenly
               set
               upon
               the
               French
               Ships
               riding
               neer
               the
               Shore
               ,
               and
               their
               Garrisons
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Inchketh
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               comes
               to
               Berwick
               with
               forces
               assisted
               with
               Commissioners
               (
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Caecil
              
               Secretary
               ,
               and
               Doctor
               Wootton
               a
               
                 Civilian
                 .
              
               )
               And
               who
               must
               come
               to
               kiss
               their
               hands
               ,
               but
               the
               Prior
               of
               St.
               
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 Iames
              
               ,
               the
               Bastard
               Son
               of
               Iames
               the
               fifth
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Ruthen
               and
               others
               ,
               Commissioned
               from
               Hamilton
               Duke
               of
               Castle-herault
               ,
               and
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               and
               there
               enter
               league
               with
               England
               .
               
            
             
               In
               May
               1560.
               
               For
               preservation
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               against
               the
               French
               ,
               during
               their
               Mariage
               with
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               and
               a
               year
               after
               :
               and
               for
               expelling
               the
               French
               ,
               provided
               that
               they
               preserve
               obedience
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Governours
                 of
                 that
                 State
              
               ,
               Who
               had
               imped
               their
               Wings
               with
               Eagles
               Feathers
               ▪
               liked
               no
               game
               now
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               raked
               out
               of
               the
               ashes
               of
               Monarchy
               ,
               making
               head
               against
               Soveraignty
               .
               
                 And
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 to
                 their
                 aid
                 the
              
               English
               
                 Forces
                 ,
                 inviting
                 their
                 antient
                 Enemy
                 the
              
               English
               ,
               
                 against
                 the
              
               French
               ;
               
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
              
               ,
               turned
               her
               own
               Sword
               ,
               into
               her
               own
               bowells
               ,
               to
               the
               funeral
               of
               her
               own
               Liberty
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               was
               no
               wonder
               ,
               Scotland
               at
               that
               tiuse
               ,
               to
               pass
               under
               Foreign
               Servitude
               .
               Evermore
               crying
               Liberty
               ,
               which
               they
               most
               avoided
               as
               they
               came
               neerer
               to
               the
               End
               ,
               and
               Event
               .
            
             
             
               And
               hereupon
               an
               English
               Army
               of
               10000.
               
               was
               sent
               ,
               under
               Command
               of
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Gray
              
               ,
               and
               were
               received
               by
               the
               
                 Duke
                 ,
                 Arguile
                 ,
                 Ruthen
              
               ,
               and
               Others
               ;
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               ,
               with
               her
               faction
               ,
               took
               security
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               Edenburgh
               ;
               The
               French
               inclosed
               within
               the
               Town
               ,
               
               issued
               out
               upon
               the
               Besiegers
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               to
               flight
               .
            
             
               But
               rallying
               again
               ,
               forced
               the
               French
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               stormed
               it
               with
               great
               loss
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               the
               Ministers
               make
               the
               fourth
               and
               last
               Covenant
               ,
               
                 To
                 expulse
                 the
              
               French
               
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
              
               ,
               
               when
               in
               Iune
               1560.
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               dies
               ,
               and
               forthwith
               came
               Commissioners
               ,
               Randan
               with
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               Deputies
               from
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               in
               France
               ;
               
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Caecil
              
               ,
               and
               Doctor
               Whitton
               from
               England
               ,
               treat
               and
               conclude
               a
               Peace
               at
               Edenburgh
               in
               
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
              
               English
               and
               French
               
                 should
                 depart
                 the
                 Kingdom
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 24.
                 elect
                 shall
                 govern
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 in
                 France
                 shall
                 nominate
                 seven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 five
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 six
                 of
                 those
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
              
               Quorum
               .
               
                 And
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Congregation
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 into
              
               France
               
                 by
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 for
                 granting
                 privileges
                 concerning
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
              
            
             
               Which
               Treaty
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               endeavored
               evermore
               hereafter
               to
               press
               Queen
               Mary
               to
               ratifie
               ,
               which
               she
               alwaies
               refused
               ,
               or
               excused
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               being
               rid
               of
               two
               devowring
               Armies
               ,
               some
               hopes
               remained
               to
               recover
               that
               poor
               Nation
               into
               reasonable
               quiet
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Strangets
               gone
               ,
               
               the
               Ministers
               pulpit
               their
               Design
               ,
               prescribing
               certain
               Diocesses
               to
               several
               Men.
               We
               shall
               use
               their
               Names
               hereafter
               .
               
                 
                   Knox
                   to
                   Edenburgh
                   ,
                
                 
                   Goodman
                   to
                   Saint
                   Andrews
                   ,
                
                 
                   Heriot
                   to
                   Aberdeen
                   .
                
                 
                   Row
                   to
                   Saint
                   Iohnstons
                   ,
                
                 
                   Meossen
                   to
                   Iedbrough
                   ,
                
                 
                   Christoson
                   to
                   Dundee
                   ,
                
                 
                   Forgeson
                   to
                   Dumfermling
                   .
                
                 
                   Lindsey
                   to
                   Lieth
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Afterwards
                 they
                 had
                 their
              
               Super-Intendents
               .
               
               
                 
                   Spotswood
                   for
                   Lothian
                   ,
                
                 
                   Woram
                   for
                   Fife
                   ,
                
                 
                   Willock
                   for
                   Glasco
                   ,
                
                 
                   Canswell
                   for
                   Arguile
                   
                     and
                     the
                  
                   Isles
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dun
                   for
                   Angus
                   and
                   Mearors
                   .
                
              
               And
               then
               the
               next
               Parliament
               ,
               
               they
               supplicate
               for
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               with
               Invectives
               against
               Papistry
               ,
               but
               not
               Episcopacy
               
               as
               yet
               .
               And
               presented
               25.
               
               Articles
               of
               the
               Confession
               of
               their
               Faith
               ratified
               by
               the
               three
               Estates
               ,
               called
               
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
              
               ,
               viz.
               eight
               Lords
               ,
               eight
               Church-men
               ,
               eight
               Commons
               ;
               
               these
               are
               first
               to
               consider
               Articles
               and
               Heads
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               present
               them
               to
               the
               Parlament
               to
               pass
               ,
               and
               are
               called
               in
               the
               
                 Latine
                 ,
                 Authores
                 Apolecti
              
               .
            
             
               And
               two
               Acts
               were
               published
               against
               the
               Mass
               ,
               the
               Popes
               Supremacy
               and
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               which
               were
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               in
               France
               for
               ratification
               ,
               but
               by
               them
               refused
               ;
               however
               
                 Knox
                 ,
                 Winram
                 ,
                 Spotswood
                 ,
                 Willock
                 ,
                 Dowglas
                 ,
              
               and
               Row
               ,
               devised
               a
               Policy
               of
               Church-Government
               ,
               
               which
               they
               called
               Discipline
               ;
               And
               fearing
               the
               future
               ,
               they
               send
               Commissioners
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               supplicate
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               assistance
               and
               support
               ,
               against
               fresh
               Forces
               out
               of
               France
               ;
               when
               in
               December
               1560.
               
               Francis
               King
               of
               France
               and
               Scotland
               dies
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               to
               his
               Queen
               Widow
               ,
               was
               sent
               the
               Lord
               Iames
               ,
               afterwards
               E.
               of
               Murray
               ,
               as
               her
               Counsel
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Interim
               ,
               
               the
               Ministers
               bethink
               of
               some
               
                 Orderly
                 Form
              
               in
               the
               Kirk
               ;
               The
               Manner
               of
               electing
               Super-Intendents
               was
               ,
               to
               summon
               the
               Churches
               about
               Edenburgh
               ,
               by
               publick
               Edict
               ;
               
                 Iohn
                 Knox
              
               presented
               
                 Iohn
                 Spotswood
              
               ,
               Super-Intendent
               of
               Lothian
               ,
               whom
               the
               multitude
               accepted
               ,
               and
               promise
               obedience
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               Pastor
               .
            
             
               He
               by
               questions
               ,
               professes
               and
               answers
               ,
               That
               he
               accepts
               of
               this
               office
               without
               any
               respect
               of
               worldly
               Commodity
               ,
               Riches
               or
               Glory
               ;
               but
               since
               these
               daies
               of
               pluralties
               ,
               they
               leave
               out
               this
               Article
               without
               answering
               ,
               concluding
               to
               be
               subject
               and
               obedient
               to
               the
               late
               Discipline
               of
               their
               Kirk
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               he
               becomes
               a
               Minister
               of
               the
               Multitudes
               making
               ,
               which
               ,
               with
               the
               blessing
               of
               some
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               he
               is
               dismissed
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               comes
               over
               an
               Ambassadour
               from
               France
               to
               restore
               Bishops
               and
               Church-men
               ;
               
               He
               was
               answered
               Negative
               ,
               and
               so
               departed
               .
               And
               presently
               after
               they
               fall
               to
               pulling
               down
               Abbies
               and
               Monuments
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               begins
               Jealousies
               ,
               
               between
               the
               two
               Queens
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ;
               For
               the
               Scots
               had
               sent
               into
               England
               for
               the
               Queens
               ratification
               of
               the
               Treaty
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               which
               she
               signed
               ;
               but
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scotland
               in
               France
               refused
               it
               ,
               with
               excuse
               ,
               until
               she
               comes
               home
               ,
               and
               consult
               with
               her
               Council
               ;
               which
               the
               other
               took
               ill
               :
               Although
               she
               had
               endeavoured
               with
               reasonable
               Arguments
               to
               satisfie
               her
               Ambassadour
               Throgmorton
               therein
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Widow
               Queen
               arrived
               in
               Scotland
               out
               of
               France
               in
               August
               1561.
               
               in
               most
               tempestuous
               weather
               ;
               
                 Triste
                 et
                 lugubre
                 Caelum
              
               :
               And
               no
               sooner
               come
               ,
               but
               hath
               Mass
               in
               her
               Chapel
               ;
               
               and
               breeding
               disquiet
               ,
               
               she
               proclaims
               it
               death
               to
               oppose
               it
               ;
               against
               which
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               protests
               by
               Proclamation
               ,
               and
               Knox
               by
               preaching
               ;
               with
               whom
               ,
               the
               Queen
               vouchsafes
               conference
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Mass
               ,
               which
               she
               wisely
               sought
               to
               maintain
               ,
               and
               rebuked
               him
               for
               his
               insolent
               Book
               against
               
                 Government
                 by
                 Women
              
               ;
               and
               Knox
               gave
               it
               for
               his
               opinion
               of
               Her
               ,
               
                 That
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 proud
                 mind
                 ,
                 a
                 crafty
                 Wit
                 ,
                 and
                 indurate
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               the
               sooner
               to
               put
               Her
               to
               it
               ,
               
               the
               Provost
               and
               Bayliffs
               upon
               their
               Election
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               customarily
               proclaim
               the
               general
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               Orders
               of
               the
               Town
               ;
               In
               which
               they
               inserted
               against
               the
               Mass
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               they
               were
               punished
               ,
               and
               proclamation
               for
               freedome
               of
               Papists
               .
            
             
               The
               Ministers
               oppose
               ,
               and
               in
               private
               Conventicles
               ,
               dispute
               
                 Obedience
                 to
                 Soveraigns
              
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               and
               conclude
               to
               be
               absolved
               ;
               whereat
               the
               Council
               were
               offended
               ,
               and
               Knox
               and
               Row
               urge
               it
               the
               more
               ,
               and
               resolve
               to
               put
               the
               question
               (
               forsooth
               )
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Geneva
               ,
               which
               Knox
               undertakes
               to
               mannage
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               being
               thus
               busied
               ,
               
               to
               quiet
               her
               own
               discontents
               ,
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               sends
               Sir
               
                 Peter
                 Mewtes
              
               to
               require
               the
               Ratification
               of
               the
               Peace
               at
               Edenburgh
               (
               as
               upon
               all
               Scotish
               distractions
               she
               evermore
               urged
               )
               who
               was
               answered
               as
               heretofore
               ,
               that
               
                 She
                 would
                 advise
              
               .
            
             
               The
               General
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Kirk
               was
               now
               ,
               
               wherein
               the
               Ministers
               could
               not
               be
               ruled
               with
               any
               reason
               ,
               but
               rashly
               offered
               their
               Book
               of
               Discipline
               ;
               which
               the
               Lords
               ,
               (
               even
               of
               their
               own
               Congregation
               )
               wisely
               thought
               fit
               ,
               not
               so
               suddenly
               to
               prescribe
               ,
               till
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               Estate
               were
               settled
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministers
               as
               madly
               would
               have
               it
               now
               ,
               drawing
               (
               with
               all
               their
               ●unning
               )
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               to
               their
               side
               ,
               and
               to
               assemble
               without
               the
               Lords
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               was
               visible
               to
               wisemen
               ,
               
                 Excessit
                 medicina
                 modum
              
               ,
               or
               rather
               ,
               
                 excessit
                 medicina
                 malum
              
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               now
               conceived
               opportune
               ,
               
               for
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               the
               peace
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               this
               assembling
               ,
               at
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               should
               be
               questioned
               ,
               and
               if
               possible
               to
               make
               them
               void
               ,
               unless
               by
               publick
               allowance
               of
               the
               Prince
               ;
               for
               under
               colour
               of
               rectifying
               some
               disorders
               in
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               or
               other
               petty
               occasions
               ,
               they
               took
               opportunity
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               to
               convene
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               plot
               and
               vent
               all
               their
               devices
               against
               Government
               ;
               and
               this
               being
               expresly
               conceived
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               mutinous
               (
               as
               they
               managed
               the
               matter
               )
               it
               was
               stopt
               .
            
             
               Then
               they
               propose
               the
               ratification
               of
               their
               
                 Discipline
                 Book
              
               ,
               
               subsigned
               with
               hands
               enough
               of
               their
               Nobles
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               devised
               ;
               they
               durst
               then
               do
               no
               other
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               Multitude
               ;
               which
               the
               Queen
               refused
               ;
               protesting
               mer●ily
               she
               was
               well
               assured
               ,
               The
               Lords
               that
               subscribed
               ,
               never
               ment
               to
               submit
               ,
               being
               t●●
               severe
               for
               their
               wilde
               tempers
               to
               obey
               ,
               who
               under
               Writ
               ,
               as
               children
               are
               baptized
               ,
               
                 fide
                 Parentum
              
               .
            
             
             
               Then
               they
               supplicate
               for
               maintenance
               ,
               being
               as
               yet
               ,
               only
               at
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               To
               begin
               their
               work
               ,
               a
               reasonable
               pittance
               was
               sufficient
               contribution
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               ,
               they
               inordinately
               sought
               means
               to
               increase
               .
               
            
             
               And
               therefore
               for
               the
               present
               to
               please
               them
               ,
               the
               Council
               Ordered
               ,
               That
               the
               Bishops
               should
               have
               two
               parts
               of
               their
               Livings
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               two
               parts
               should
               be
               gathered
               by
               appointment
               ,
               for
               uses
               of
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               the
               common
               affairs
               of
               State
               :
               The
               Queen
               being
               served
               ,
               the
               Ministery
               should
               have
               the
               Remainder
               .
               Which
               Knox
               interpreted
               in
               his
               Pulpit
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 
                   Two
                   parts
                   to
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   between
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   fourth
                   for
                   his
                   Dam.
                   
                
              
            
             
               And
               by
               compute
               of
               their
               own
               Lords
               of
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               a
               hundred
               Marks
               a
               year
               ,
               
               was
               then
               sufficient
               for
               a
               single
               
                 Minister
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               five
               
                 Old
                 Pieces
              
               ,
               and
               three
               hundred
               Marks
               to
               the
               highest
               ,
               with
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ,
               (
               the
               Super-Intendents
               excepted
               .
               )
               The
               Lords
               fearing
               the
               Pride
               of
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               appointed
               Modificators
               (
               as
               they
               stiled
               themselvs
               )
               left
               they
               should
               be
               over
               wanton
               ,
               
               which
               truly
               with
               this
               pittance
               could
               not
               be
               much
               feared
               .
               But
               indeed
               ,
               for
               what
               they
               had
               (
               as
               the
               Queen
               observed
               )
               they
               never
               prayed
               for
               any
               blessing
               upon
               Her
               ,
               to
               which
               Knox
               replied
               ,
               
                 That
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 interest
                 in
                 that
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 had
                 to
                 divide
                 Christs
                 Garments
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 she
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 title
                 as
                 they
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 parted
                 not
                 them
                 untill
                 Christ
                 was
                 crucified
                 ,
                 But
                 she
                 shares
                 whilst
                 Christ
                 is
                 preaching
                 .
              
               These
               words
               were
               accounted
               insolent
               ,
               which
               he
               boasted
               of
               ,
               
                 That
                 thus
                 Truth
                 will
                 triumph
              
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               a
               Riot
               was
               committed
               by
               the
               Marquess
               
                 D'
                 Albuef
              
               ,
               
               the
               
                 Earl
                 Bothwell
              
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               upon
               the
               House
               of
               one
               Ramsey
               for
               his
               Daughter-in-law
               ,
               
                 Allisson
                 Grage
              
               ,
               in
               malice
               against
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               who
               bore
               affection
               to
               her
               .
               The
               Ministers
               were
               great
               Sticklers
               herein
               ,
               evermore
               siding
               in
               all
               quarrels
               ,
               as
               might
               make
               for
               themselves
               ,
               and
               supplicate
               the
               Queen
               for
               publick
               Justice
               ;
               She
               execused
               her
               Uncle
               
                 D'
                 Albuef
              
               ,
               being
               a
               Stranger
               to
               the
               Customes
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               but
               she
               would
               order
               his
               obedience
               and
               civility
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
             
               This
               not
               sufficient
               ,
               the
               Duke
               and
               Hamilton
               (
               fomented
               by
               Knox
               )
               take
               Arms
               against
               Bothwell
               ;
               
               to
               appease
               them
               ,
               the
               Queen
               sent
               Murray
               (
               lately
               made
               an
               Earl
               )
               &
               Huntley
               ,
               to
               command
               Peace
               .
               But
               Bothwell
               having
               private
               conference
               with
               Knox
               ,
               gained
               unto
               them
               the
               E.
               of
               Arran
               .
               Not
               many
               daies
               after
               Arran
               discovers
               to
               Knox
               ,
               and
               others
               (
               but
               falsely
               )
               that
               Bothwell
               should
               conspire
               to
               take
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               deliver
               her
               to
               him
               ,
               &
               that
               Murray
               ,
               and
               Lething●n
               the
               Secretary
               ,
               
               should
               be
               murthered
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               and
               Bothwell
               to
               govern
               all
               ,
               which
               he
               resolved
               to
               discover
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               
               did
               ;
               
               immediately
               tetyring
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Castle-Herault
               ,
               at
               Kennel
               ;
               who
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               suspected
               his
               false
               Design
               ,
               and
               restrained
               him
               .
               But
               he
               ,
               getting
               loose
               ,
               meets
               his
               Brother
               the
               Earl
               of
               Murray
               ,
               who
               brought
               him
               to
               the
               Queen
               at
               Faulkland
               .
               Upon
               his
               Accusation
               Hamilton
               and
               Bothwell
               were
               secured
               ,
               not
               without
               some
               appearance
               ,
               that
               Arrans
               tale
               was
               disjointed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               was
               thereupon
               cunningly
               advised
               by
               Knox
               to
               pretend
               a
               little
               whimsey
               of
               distraction
               in
               the
               brain
               ,
               to
               colour
               their
               Knavery
               .
               However
               ,
               the
               Queen
               commits
               them
               all
               to
               
                 Saint
                 Andrews
              
               Castle
               ,
               and
               takes
               from
               the
               Duke
               his
               Command
               of
               the
               Castle
               Dunbarton
               .
            
             
               She
               returns
               to
               Edenburgh
               ,
               where
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               season
               ,
               some
               Court
               pastimes
               were
               exercised
               by
               the
               Queen
               her self
               ,
               against
               which
               Knox
               openly
               preached
               ,
               and
               which
               begat
               a
               conference
               with
               him
               ,
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iames
                 ,
                 Morton
              
               ,
               and
               Lethington
               being
               present
               ;
               accusing
               him
               to
               have
               irreverently
               and
               dishonestly
               spoken
               of
               her
               Majesty
               ,
               endeavoring
               to
               draw
               the
               peoples
               affections
               from
               their
               duty
               ,
               much
               besides
               his
               Text
               ,
               but
               upon
               his
               better
               behaviour
               ,
               there
               might
               be
               hope
               of
               the
               Queens
               Grace
               and
               Pardon
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               as
               yet
               ,
               deferred
               .
            
             
               But
               she
               no
               sooner
               progressed
               to
               the
               North
               ,
               
               her
               absence
               giving
               occasion
               (
               as
               at
               all
               such
               times
               )
               for
               the
               Ministers
               to
               assemble
               ,
               and
               evermore
               to
               whisper
               some
               dangerous
               designs
               against
               them
               ,
               on
               purpose
               the
               better
               to
               linck
               themselves
               in
               power
               for
               any
               plot
               ;
               and
               to
               busie
               themselves
               in
               all
               State-affairs
               ,
               which
               now
               began
               to
               be
               in
               difference
               amongst
               the
               Lords
               ,
               especially
               Huntleys
               party
               against
               Murrays
               power
               ,
               and
               the
               family
               of
               the
               Gourdons
               ;
               and
               ,
               which
               gave
               occasion
               to
               Knox
               ,
               and
               his
               Party
               ,
               to
               preach
               fears
               and
               jealousies
               ,
               and
               to
               stand
               upon
               their
               Guard
               ,
               doubting
               ,
               very
               much
               ,
               to
               be
               questioned
               for
               those
               ,
               and
               other
               ,
               his
               offences
               ;
               They
               assemble
               at
               Ayre
               ,
               where
               to
               secure
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               his
               particular
               Crimes
               past
               ,
               to
               be
               justified
               by
               them
               all
               ,
               They
               enter
               a
               new
               and
               strange
               kind
               of
               Covenant
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 molest
                 ,
                 trouble
                 ,
                 or
                 hurt
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Members
                 ,
                 the
                 fact
                 shall
                 be
                 reputed
                 hainous
                 against
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
              
               And
               this
               was
               made
               an
               Act
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               with
               Subscriptions
               ,
               Sept.
               1562.
               
               Amongst
               whom
               ,
               in
               this
               rabble
               ;
               they
               had
               got
               to
               side
               with
               them
               ,
               such
               unruly
               Lords
               ,
               as
               were
               like
               to
               make
               notable
               use
               of
               this
               their
               Doctrine
               ,
               as
               
                 Glencarn
                 ,
                 Boyd
                 ,
                 Uchiltry
              
               ,
               and
               others
               .
            
             
               Then
               travels
               Knox
               to
               Neisdall
               and
               Galloway
               ,
               keeps
               correspondency
               with
               Bothwell
               ,
               who
               had
               lately
               broke
               Prison
               ;
               writes
               to
               the
               Duke
               to
               beware
               of
               Huntley
               ,
               bruiting
               abroad
               that
               the
               Queen
               was
               surprized
               ,
               Murray
               and
               all
               his
               Friends
               slain
               ;
               in
               this
               his
               journey
               he
               challenges
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Cosranel
               to
               dispute
               ,
               opposes
               his
               preaching
               ,
               and
               puts
               Hay
               into
               his
               Pulpit
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               progress
               of
               the
               Queens
               ,
               
               the
               Castle
               of
               Innerness
               was
               
               maintained
               against
               her
               entrance
               by
               Gourdons
               Command
               ,
               which
               by
               force
               was
               fain
               to
               be
               rendred
               ,
               and
               his
               Kinsman
               ,
               the
               Captain
               ,
               hanged
               ,
               and
               diverse
               other
               Confederates
               :
               whereupon
               Earl
               Huntley
               takes
               Arms
               and
               threatens
               
                 Murray
                 ,
                 Lethington
              
               ,
               and
               Pittarro
               ,
               to
               the
               hazard
               of
               the
               Queens
               person
               ,
               who
               calls
               to
               her
               aid
               all
               the
               Counties
               to
               Aberdeen
               ,
               summons
               the
               Castle
               of
               Finlator
               ,
               which
               was
               denied
               her
               ,
               and
               the
               Castle
               of
               Ashdown
               also
               ,
               by
               
                 Huntley
                 .
                 Gourdon
              
               seizes
               a
               Guard
               of
               sixty
               men
               ,
               slew
               some
               ,
               and
               disarmed
               all
               ;
               for
               which
               fact
               ,
               and
               Huntley
               also
               refusing
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               they
               were
               proclamed
               Rebells
               ,
               who
               raise
               a
               thousand
               men
               ,
               the
               Queen
               as
               many
               ,
               
               and
               to
               her
               aid
               comes
               the
               Duke
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Arguile
                 ,
                 Murray
              
               ,
               and
               Glencarn
               ,
               and
               ,
               neer
               
                 Aberdeen
                 ,
                 Huntley
              
               was
               beaten
               ,
               his
               two
               Sons
               slain
               ,
               and
               himself
               ,
               a
               Corpulent
               Man
               ,
               with
               the
               heat
               in
               Summer
               time
               ,
               died
               without
               any
               wound
               ,
               and
               was
               carried
               to
               Aberdeen
               ,
               that
               night
               ;
               which
               fulfilled
               his
               Wifes
               prophecy
               (
               affected
               to
               Witchcraft
               )
               that
               he
               should
               be
               in
               the
               Town
               that
               night
               without
               any
               hurt
               .
            
             
               Gourdon
               was
               presently
               executed
               ,
               who
               in
               fear
               ,
               but
               more
               hope
               of
               life
               ,
               revealed
               the
               Treason
               of
               his
               Father
               and
               Family
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               E.
               of
               Sutherland
               .
            
             
               In
               those
               times
               the
               French
               were
               much
               imbroyled
               with
               Civil
               Dissention
               at
               home
               ,
               which
               gave
               occasion
               that
               the
               Intelligence
               ,
               and
               outward
               Friendship
               of
               both
               Queen
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               increased
               ,
               and
               Lethington
               was
               sent
               express
               to
               England
               first
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               the
               Guisians
               in
               France
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Scots
               affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               Queens
               Mariage
               ,
               of
               which
               now
               began
               much
               talk
               ,
               with
               the
               Infant
               of
               Spain
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               Emperors
               Brother
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               
                 Duke
                 d'
                 Neveurs
              
               ,
               but
               the
               most
               guessed
               aright
               ,
               which
               after
               happened
               ,
               with
               the
               Lord
               Darly
               son
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lenox
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               came
               to
               Winter
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               where
               the
               season
               commonly
               admits
               more
               plenty
               of
               Diet
               and
               Entertainments
               ,
               and
               so
               had
               been
               usually
               observed
               at
               Christmas
               time
               ,
               but
               now
               no
               more
               such
               Idolatrous
               mirth
               and
               prophaness
               ,
               the
               Ministers
               rail
               against
               it
               ,
               which
               had
               like
               to
               have
               brought
               much
               mischief
               ,
               but
               that
               their
               business
               was
               somewhat
               interrupted
               by
               the
               slip
               of
               of
               a
               Chip
               of
               their
               own
               Block
               ;
               for
               
                 Panl
                 Messans
              
               ,
               Super-Intendent
               and
               maried
               ,
               
               was
               questioned
               for
               getting
               Barn
               upon
               his
               Maid
               Bessy
               ;
               he
               boldly
               denied
               her
               accusation
               ,
               and
               much
               cunning
               there
               was
               ,
               to
               hide
               this
               Sin
               from
               the
               general
               slander
               of
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               Especially
               by
               the
               
                 Papists
                 Priests
              
               ,
               whose
               Brotherhoods
               had
               been
               often
               canvased
               by
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               for
               such
               Crimes
               .
               And
               at
               the
               instant
               ,
               when
               the
               opinion
               of
               his
               Sanctity
               ,
               and
               some
               juggling
               helps
               of
               his
               Brethren
               to
               boot
               ,
               inclined
               the
               Judges
               to
               cleer
               him
               ,
               notwithstanding
               ears
               and
               eyes
               of
               several
               Witnesses
               ,
               afforded
               more
               than
               suspition
               of
               his
               guilt
               ,
               then
               on
               the
               sudden
               ,
               comes
               home
               the
               Wenches
               Brother
               from
               Far
               ,
               being
               heretofore
               
               intrusted
               by
               Messans
               with
               Bribes
               and
               Tokens
               for
               them
               both
               ,
               
               with
               such
               other
               particulars
               as
               at
               last
               condemned
               him
               ;
               who
               in
               the
               end
               confessed
               all
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               Knox
               great
               Companion
               ,
               and
               Ring-leader
               into
               much
               mischief
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               merry
               Christmas
               ,
               
               one
               Chattelet
               ,
               a
               
                 French
                 Gentleman
              
               ,
               having
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               dance
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               the
               usual
               grace
               of
               all
               Princes
               at
               such
               Balls
               ,
               by
               which
               occasion
               he
               imboldened
               himself
               so
               far
               into
               disorder
               ,
               that
               she
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               questioned
               ,
               arraigned
               ,
               and
               executed
               ;
               Indeed
               he
               had
               placed
               himself
               so
               suspitious
               for
               Mischief
               ,
               or
               Treason
               ,
               as
               he
               acknowledged
               his
               guilt
               ,
               and
               died
               penitent
               ;
               and
               desirous
               (
               in
               an
               humble
               intention
               )
               to
               satisfy
               any
               jealousie
               of
               dishonour
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               he
               said
               at
               this
               time
               of
               his
               suffering
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               no
               otherwaies
               guilty
               ,
               but
               ,
               
                 pour
                 estre
                 ,
                 trouve
                 in
                 lieu
                 trop
                 suspect
                 .
              
               The
               Ministers
               commented
               at
               pleasure
               on
               these
               his
               last
               words
               ,
               
                 trouve
                 in
                 lieu
                 trop
                 suspect
              
               .
            
             
               In
               Easter
               following
               the
               Mass
               was
               more
               publique
               ,
               by
               permission
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Andrews
              
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Quitholm
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               forbidden
               under
               pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               yet
               underhand
               permitted
               ,
               but
               divers
               persons
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               were
               apprehended
               by
               the
               Kirkmen
               who
               take
               upon
               them
               to
               prosecute
               ,
               examine
               ,
               condemn
               and
               execute
               without
               authority
               of
               the
               Queen
               or
               Council
               ,
               They
               pretending
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 did
                 to
                 their
                 consciences
                 justifie
                 their
                 actions
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               to
               the
               Court
               comes
               Knox
               ,
               bold
               and
               busie
               ,
               preaching
               it
               into
               a
               further
               practice
               ,
               who
               was
               willed
               by
               the
               Queen
               to
               preach
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               him
               crucified
               ,
               and
               peace
               to
               the
               People
               ;
               to
               leave
               the
               affairs
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               proceedings
               of
               Laws
               to
               her
               Execution
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 answered
              
               ,
               That
               the
               Sword
               was
               trusted
               to
               Princes
               ,
               whilest
               they
               execute
               true
               Iudgement
               ;
               If
               otherwise
               ,
               those
               that
               fear
               God
               may
               perform
               that
               duty
               ,
               and
               justifie
               it
               .
               
                 He
                 had
                 his
                 Text
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 Samuel
              
               slew
               Agag
               ,
               whom
               Saul
               saved
               ;
               Elias
               spared
               not
               Jezabel
               ,
               nor
               Baals
               Priests
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               
                 Achab
                 ;
                 Phi●eas
              
               was
               no
               Magistrate
               ,
               yet
               strook
               Zimri
               and
               Cosbi
               to
               the
               Death
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               an
               Election
               of
               Super-Intendency
               at
               Dunfres
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Caithness
               stood
               for
               it
               ,
               which
               the
               Queen
               opposed
               ,
               against
               whom
               she
               had
               good
               reason
               to
               except
               ,
               having
               been
               false
               to
               her
               private
               Items
               concerning
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               and
               underhand
               revealed
               all
               to
               Knox
               ,
               who
               had
               gotten
               interest
               with
               him
               his
               great
               Confident
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Queen
               advised
               Knox
               to
               be
               just
               in
               their
               choice
               of
               good
               men
               (
               for
               the
               Bishop
               was
               now
               cut
               out
               a
               chip
               of
               their
               Block
               .
               )
               But
               he
               is
               to
               be
               chosen
               upon
               this
               Score
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 free
                 Spirit
                 electing
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 err
              
               ;
               And
               so
               being
               confident
               to
               carry
               it
               by
               his
               power
               ,
               left
               the
               voting
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               .
            
             
               His
               back
               being
               turned
               ,
               they
               take
               
                 Robert
                 Punt
              
               ;
               for
               now
               was
               
               Knox
               progressing
               his
               Itinerate
               Circuit
               ,
               to
               Glasco
               ,
               his
               visitation
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               assistance
               of
               voices
               against
               those
               of
               the
               Mass
               ,
               who
               were
               summoned
               to
               Assemble
               ,
               in
               May
               following
               ,
               at
               Edenburgh
               ;
               where
               the
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Priors
              
               ,
               and
               Parsons
               appeared
               ,
               and
               to
               please
               the
               People
               ,
               
               divers
               Papists
               were
               committed
               ,
               the
               first
               that
               ever
               suffered
               imprisonment
               for
               their
               Religion
               by
               publique
               Authority
               .
               Which
               yet
               was
               ill
               construed
               by
               the
               Kirk-men
               ,
               as
               done
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               by
               deceit
               ,
               to
               avoid
               further
               quarrelling
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               began
               two
               daies
               after
               ;
               And
               the
               Queen
               ,
               attended
               with
               a
               train
               of
               Ladies
               ,
               gave
               fresh
               matter
               of
               anger
               to
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               for
               their
               fine
               clothes
               ,
               
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 quiet
                 till
                 they
                 presented
                 Articles
                 for
                 Reformation
                 therein
              
               ;
               
               and
               hereof
               being
               told
               by
               Earl
               Murray
               ,
               as
               disturbers
               of
               greater
               consequences
               ;
               
                 Knox
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 discharges
              
               Murray
               ,
               
                 by
                 writing
                 ,
                 from
                 medling
                 with
                 the
                 Kirk
              
               (
               in
               which
               business
               he
               had
               been
               very
               observant
               )
               
                 or
                 with
                 his
                 affairs
              
               (
               as
               he
               stiled
               his
               Popedome
               )
               
                 Telling
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 mean
                 estate
                 ,
                 when
              
               Knox
               
                 took
                 him
                 up
                 at
              
               London
               ;
               
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 ,
                 thus
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 beyond
                 his
                 merit
                 ,
                 or
                 mans
                 imagination
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 ;
                 he
                 leaves
                 him
                 loose
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 to
                 his
                 destruction
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               thus
               he
               durst
               do
               to
               the
               Queens
               Brother
               ,
               the
               prime
               man
               at
               the
               Stern
               of
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               
                 In
                 this
                 Parliament
                 Acts
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 were
                 made
                 ,
              
               
               against
               Adultery
               and
               Witch-craft
               ,
               
                 (
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 abounded
                 ,
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 ones
                 )
              
               for
               restitution
               of
               Glebes
               ,
               Reparation
               of
               the
               Churches
               ;
               
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 these
                 could
                 not
                 content
              
               Knox
               ,
               
                 for
                 he
                 pulpits
                 nothing
                 but
                 State-affairs
                 ;
                 is
                 displeased
                 with
                 all
                 ,
              
               And
               tells
               them
               ,
               
               that
               although
               their
               Parliament
               ends
               ,
               without
               due
               confirmation
               of
               the
               Kirks
               desires
               ,
               their
               establishment
               was
               by
               the
               best
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               without
               King
               or
               Queen
               ;
               and
               they
               scorn
               to
               steal
               away
               from
               their
               former
               stoutness
               ,
               which
               hath
               thus
               far
               prospered
               ;
               bids
               them
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Queens
               affection
               in
               Mariage
               (
               which
               he
               knew
               of
               as
               well
               as
               the
               best
               of
               them
               all
               )
               should
               fall
               upon
               an
               Infidel
               (
               all
               Papists
               being
               so
               )
               they
               must
               expect
               plag●es
               to
               follow
               ,
               and
               the
               Kirks
               curse
               to
               boot
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 this
              
               ,
               
               
                 he
                 and
              
               Arskin
               ,
               
                 Super-intendent
                 of
              
               Angus
               ,
               
                 were
                 questioned
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 in
                 private
                 ;
                 She
                 tells
                 them
                 in
                 tears
                 ,
                 which
                 broke
                 into
                 brevity
                 ,
              
               How
               low
               her
               Princely
               Nature
               descended
               in
               often
               conferences
               with
               sundry
               of
               them
               ;
               advising
               them
               to
               moderation
               ,
               whilst
               she
               could
               Counsel
               for
               their
               quiet
               establishment
               .
               And
               thus
               restraining
               her self
               in
               punishing
               their
               disorders
               ,
               both
               against
               her
               Person
               ,
               her
               Power
               ,
               and
               her
               deerest
               Uncles
               (
               for
               you
               spare
               none
               )
               you
               take
               the
               more
               Liberty
               to
               heighten
               your
               offences
               beyond
               pardon
               .
            
             
               
                 Knox
                 answers
              
               ,
               
               That
               his
               patience
               in
               suffering
               abominations
               ,
               was
               more
               agreeable
               to
               be
               disputed
               than
               his
               pardon
               was
               to
               be
               pleaded
               ,
               and
               if
               his
               tongue
               took
               liberty
               in
               his
               preaching
               place
               ,
               she
               must
               take
               it
               as
               she
               pleased
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               Master
               of
               himse●●
               ,
               and
               
               yet
               had
               no
               Superior
               but
               God
               ,
               to
               speak
               plain
               ,
               not
               to
               flatter
               any
               flesh
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             
               Qu.
               Doth
               my
               Mariage
               concern
               the
               Pulpit
               ?
            
             
               Kn.
               Yes
               ,
               more
               than
               your
               Counsellors
               ,
               who
               are
               so
               wedded
               to
               your
               affections
               ,
               that
               none
               but
               we
               dare
               tell
               them
               their
               duty
               ;
               and
               as
               my
               birth
               makes
               me
               a
               Subject
               ,
               so
               my
               Gifts
               give
               me
               freedom
               of
               equality
               with
               your
               Peers
               ,
               and
               it
               becomes
               me
               not
               to
               be
               less
               content
               with
               your
               publick
               actions
               ;
               Your
               Mariage
               concerns
               us
               all
               .
            
             
               Arskin
               was
               more
               moderate
               ,
               and
               much
               moved
               at
               the
               Queens
               excess
               of
               Tears
               ;
               
                 Which
                 rather
                 burst
                 out
                 in
                 despite
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 despised
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               Knox
               
                 told
                 her
              
               ,
               He
               could
               better
               sustain
               her
               Tears
               ,
               than
               the
               trouble
               of
               his
               Cause
               ,
               or
               to
               betray
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             
               Herewith
               ,
               she
               bid
               him
               be
               gone
               ,
               but
               durst
               not
               question
               him
               ,
               his
               faction
               was
               so
               great
               .
               Yet
               not
               over
               fearful
               to
               be
               less
               than
               her self
               ,
               she
               set
               the
               committed
               Papists
               at
               Liberty
               ;
               at
               which
               Knox
               was
               angry
               ,
               using
               his
               grace
               at
               Meat
               ,
               
                 To
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 Peace
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 ,
                 and
                 why
              
               (
               said
               some
               )
               
                 not
                 alwaies
              
               ?
            
             
               
                 He
                 answered
              
               ,
               That
               he
               prayed
               in
               Faith
               ,
               and
               his
               Conscience
               conceiving
               ,
               during
               the
               Mass
               ,
               peace
               could
               not
               be
               ,
               therefore
               in
               Faith
               he
               wished
               it
               might
               not
               be
               .
            
             
               To
               Sterlin
               the
               Court
               came
               ,
               
               her
               houshold-Mass
               never
               ,
               till
               now
               ,
               questioned
               ;
               
                 A
                 zealous
                 Brother
              
               ,
               Patrick
               Cranston
               ,
               
                 past
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 away
                 what
                 was
                 thereon
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Priest
                 ready
                 for
                 their
                 sacrifice
              
               ;
               for
               which
               violation
               Cranston
               ,
               and
               another
               ,
               his
               Companion
               ,
               Armstrong
               ,
               were
               committed
               ;
               which
               intrenching
               upon
               their
               late
               Covenant
               ,
               concerned
               their
               whole
               Body
               .
               The
               News
               was
               carried
               to
               Knox
               ,
               in
               all
               extremities
               his
               counsel
               was
               called
               for
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               Pope-like
               ,
               he
               sends
               his
               Breves
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     IOHN
                     KNOX
                  
                   To
                   all
                   the
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   subscribed
                   ,
                   
                     Wheresoever
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     are
                     gathered
                     together
                     in
                     my
                     Name
                     ,
                     there
                     am
                     I
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   He
                   remembers
                   the
                   Brethren
                   of
                   the
                   dangerous
                   by-past
                   times
                   ,
                   which
                   their
                   Assemblies
                   withstood
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   not
                   frequent
                   ,
                   the
                   adversary
                   took
                   advantage
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   bloods
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   shed
                   in
                   the
                   persons
                   of
                   these
                   co●mitted
                   ,
                   for
                   only
                   opposing
                   the
                   rascal
                   Multitude
                   that
                   repaird
                   to
                   that
                   Id●l
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   devilish
                   Ceremonies
                   ,
                   &
                   conjuring
                   accursed
                   Water
                   ;
                   this
                   preparation
                   upon
                   these
                   two
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   others
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   a
                   door
                   opened
                   for
                   cr●elty
                   against
                   us
                   all
                   ;
                   for
                   prevention
                   he
                   commands
                   a
                   meeting
                   publick
                   
                   at
                   Edenburgh
                   ,
                   without
                   fear
                   of
                   any
                   power
                   ,
                   or
                   failing
                   at
                   the
                   day
                   assigned
                   .
                
              
            
             
               This
               Letter
               dispersed
               by
               Copies
               ,
               came
               also
               to
               Ayre
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               the
               Queen
               and
               Council
               ,
               at
               Sterlin
               ,
               and
               sentenced
               as
               Treason
               ;
               the
               Nobility
               were
               speedily
               sent
               unto
               for
               their
               Authority
               of
               Condemnation
               in
               December
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               Murray
               returns
               from
               the
               North
               ,
               
               confers
               with
               Lethington
               and
               L.
               Heris
               ,
               advises
               Knox
               to
               submit
               for
               pardon
               ,
               which
               he
               boldly
               refused
               ,
               having
               sent
               for
               Spency
               Advocate
               of
               Dundee
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               assist
               him
               .
               But
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               Queen
               and
               Council
               in
               the
               evening
               ;
               whom
               the
               Brethren
               followed
               in
               
                 Multitudes
                 ,
                 flocking
                 and
                 forcing
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Cabinet
                 Chamber
              
               ;
               where
               assembled
               the
               
                 Duke
                 ,
                 Arguile
                 ,
                 Murray
                 ,
                 Glencarn
                 ,
                 Ruthen
                 ,
              
               and
               a
               full
               Council
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Queen
               came
               in
               presence
               .
               Lethington
               produces
               the
               Breves
               ,
               which
               he
               acknowledges
               ,
               and
               reads
               them
               .
               Being
               asked
               ,
               whether
               he
               were
               sorry
               so
               much
               had
               past
               from
               his
               pen
               ,
               he
               answered
               ,
               
                 Before
                 I
                 repent
                 ,
                 teach
                 me
                 my
                 Offence
                 ;
                 If
                 the
                 vocating
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 liege
                 people
                 be
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 We
                 must
                 then
                 distinguish
                 between
                 lawful
                 and
                 unlawful
                 Assembling
                 ;
                 what
                 Convention
                 hath
                 been
                 without
                 my
                 vocating
                 ?
              
               He
               was
               answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 heretofore
                 it
                 might
                 admit
                 favourable
                 construction
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 Q.
                 presence
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 peaceable
                 Authority
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 no
                 private
                 person
                 to
                 assume
                 that
                 boldness
                 .
                 Knox
              
               replied
               ,
               
                 The
                 time
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 me
                 is
                 now
                 ;
                 though
                 the
                 Devil
                 has
                 got
                 a
                 vizard
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 as
                 himself
                 ,
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 it
                 then
                 more
                 lawful
                 ?
                 But
                 now
                 he
                 practiceth
                 under
                 the
                 Cloke
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 by
                 strength
                 ;
                 And
                 if
                 my
                 Convention
                 was
                 without
                 the
                 Q.
                 command
                 ,
                 so
                 hath
                 all
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 blessed
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 action
                 .
              
               The
               Q.
               finding
               the
               pulse
               of
               the
               major
               party
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               consented
               to
               spare
               further
               censure
               ,
               upon
               his
               better
               behavior
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               was
               returned
               .
            
             
               The
               General
               Assembly
               began
               in
               December
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Petitions
               which
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Churches
               presented
               ,
               were
               neglected
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               concluded
               ,
               
               
                 if
                 the
              
               Q.
               
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 .
                 Christ.
                 Goodman
              
               an
               Englishman
               of
               their
               gang
               ,
               demanded
               of
               the
               Secretary
               ,
               
                 What
                 title
                 either
                 the
                 Queen
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 thirds
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Papists
                 to
                 two
                 parts
                 ?
              
               He
               was
               answered
               ,
               
                 Ne
                 sit
                 peregrinus
                 curiosus
                 in
                 aliena
                 republica
                 .
              
               But
               he
               replied
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 policy
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 but
                 free
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 universal
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 care
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 equal
                 mine
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 yours
                 .
                 Knox
              
               craved
               the
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               sentence
               of
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               for
               his
               behaviour
               formerly
               and
               present
               ;
               to
               which
               some
               said
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 justifie
                 rash
                 Iudgments
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 speak
                 their
                 own
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 publick
                 profit
                 .
              
               Nothing
               intervend
               ,
               but
               the
               Ministers
               continual
               railing
               ,
               until
               the
               next
               general
               Assembly
               in
               
                 Iune
                 1564.
              
               whereto
               ,
               the
               Lords
               adjoined
               ;
               but
               withdrew
               into
               the
               Inner
               Council-house
               ,
               and
               required
               to
               confer
               there
               with
               the
               Super-Intendents
               ,
               and
               chief
               Ministers
               ;
               answer
               was
               returned
               ,
               
                 That
                 
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 propose
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ;
                 inferring
                 some
                 foul
                 play
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Ministers
                 singly
                 to
                 the
                 faction
                 of
                 the
                 Court.
                 
              
               Which
               the
               Lords
               in
               answer
               endeavored
               to
               cleer
               ,
               assuring
               ,
               that
               no
               conclusion
               should
               be
               of
               this
               discourse
               ,
               without
               consent
               of
               the
               Assembly
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               they
               were
               permitted
               a
               choice
               number
               ,
               among
               whom
               we
               may
               be
               assured
               Knox
               was
               not
               wanting
               ,
               and
               to
               watch
               the
               
                 Scribes
                 pen.
              
               
            
             
               The
               Lords
               began
               to
               remonstrate
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               Queen
               for
               liberty
               in
               Religion
               ,
               though
               not
               of
               her
               own
               profession
               ,
               which
               should
               deserve
               good
               Offices
               from
               that
               Church
               ,
               to
               maintain
               her
               advancement
               ,
               and
               to
               procure
               obedience
               of
               her
               people
               ,
               with
               their
               unanimous
               and
               uniform
               Prayer
               for
               her
               Majesty
               ,
               especially
               Mr.
               Knox
               to
               be
               moderate
               in
               obedience
               to
               her
               person
               and
               State
               ;
               for
               others
               by
               the
               evil
               example
               may
               imitate
               the
               like
               liberty
               ,
               albeit
               not
               perhaps
               with
               the
               same
               discretion
               and
               fore-sight
               .
            
             
               Knox
               answered
               ,
               
               The
               Queens
               grace
               is
               not
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ;
               Idolatry
               is
               maintained
               by
               her
               own
               person
               ,
               and
               for
               her
               Sins
               the
               Land
               must
               lament
               .
               So
               was
               Juda
               and
               Jerusalem
               for
               Manasses
               ;
               and
               though
               not
               all
               the
               people
               ,
               some
               followed
               ,
               and
               some
               consented
               ,
               by
               act
               and
               deed
               ,
               by
               suffering
               and
               permission
               ,
               as
               the
               Q.
               and
               you
               Lords
               .
            
             
               
                 They
                 told
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 prayer
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
              
               To
               illuminate
               her
               heart
               ,
               if
               thy
               good
               pleasure
               so
               be
               ,
               with
               condition
               :
               
                 he
                 answered
              
               ,
               We
               must
               ask
               according
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               thy
               will
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               taught
               him
               to
               pray
               .
            
             
               
                 They
                 said
                 it
                 gave
                 a
                 doubt
                 in
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 her
                 conversion
                 .
              
               No
               ,
               said
               Knox
               ,
               In
               her
               obstinate
               Rebellion
               ,
               not
               to
               hear
               true
               preaching
               ,
               but
               will
               use
               the
               Mass
               ;
               and
               Peter
               prayed
               ,
               That
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               the
               thoughts
               of
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               may
               be
               forgiven
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               doubt
               toucheth
               me
               of
               the
               Queen
               .
            
             
               After
               long
               disputation
               of
               the
               duty
               of
               subjects
               in
               general
               ,
               which
               Knox
               disallow'd
               in
               each
               particular
               ,
               Lethington
               desired
               the
               Lords
               to
               decide
               these
               questions
               ,
               and
               whether
               the
               Q.
               should
               have
               Mass
               ?
               but
               Knox
               opposed
               sentence
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               yet
               they
               fell
               to
               voting
               and
               dissented
               ,
               without
               concluding
               .
            
             
               In
               Iuly
               the
               Q.
               in
               progress
               ,
               
               there
               past
               many
               letters
               of
               kindness
               between
               the
               two
               Queens
               ,
               with
               costly
               presents
               and
               tokens
               .
            
             
               In
               October
               the
               E.
               of
               Lenox
               returns
               from
               England
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               the
               sooner
               to
               restor
               him
               to
               his
               lands
               ,
               after
               22.
               years
               exile
               ,
               a
               Parliament
               is
               called
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               in
               Decemb.
               and
               then
               arrives
               his
               Son
               
                 Henry
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               Lord
               Darly
               ,
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               E.
               Bothwell
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               against
               whom
               Murray
               complains
               ,
               
                 concerning
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 (
                 alleged
                 by
                 the
              
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               ,
               )
               and
               for
               
                 breaking
                 Prison
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Q.
               taking
               great
               affection
               to
               Darly
               ,
               
               she
               posts
               away
               Lethington
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               that
               she
               meant
               to
               mary
               him
               ,
               the
               rather
               ,
               
               he
               being
               of
               Kin
               to
               both
               Queens
               ;
               for
               his
               Mother
               was
               their
               Cosin
               German
               (
               and
               of
               the
               same
               name
               Stuart
               by
               his
               Father
               .
               )
            
             
               
                 King
                 Iames
                 the
                 fifth
              
               having
               lost
               his
               two
               Sons
               ,
               declared
               his
               Resolution
               for
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lenox
               to
               be
               his
               Heir
               ;
               
               but
               the
               Kings
               death
               ,
               and
               his
               Daughter
               born
               ,
               prevented
               that
               Design
               .
            
             
               Then
               comes
               the
               Earl
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               with
               intention
               to
               mary
               that
               Kings
               Widow
               ,
               and
               that
               failing
               ,
               he
               maries
               
                 Margarite
                 Dowglas
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               maries
               the
               Kings
               daughter
               Mary
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               effect
               of
               the
               Kings
               desire
               continues
               the
               Crown
               in
               the
               Name
               and
               Family
               .
            
             
               Q.
               Eliz.
               
               not
               pleased
               to
               suffer
               such
               Contracts
               with
               Subjects
               ,
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               (
               seeing
               her
               great
               affection
               )
               pretends
               to
               declare
               her
               Heir
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               if
               she
               might
               advise
               her
               Mariage
               ,
               and
               commands
               Lenox
               ,
               and
               Darly
               ,
               to
               return
               to
               England
               ,
               but
               underhand
               well
               satisfied
               ,
               she
               promoted
               the
               Mariage
               ,
               as
               good
               security
               to
               the
               succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               he
               being
               second
               heir
               to
               the
               Q.
               of
               
                 Scots
                 ;
                 Nor
                 cared
                 Q.
              
               Eliz.
               
                 to
                 have
                 her
                 meanly
                 maried
                 ,
                 who
                 she
                 thought
                 (
                 of
                 her self
                 )
                 was
                 too
                 proud
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Court
               affairs
               hindred
               not
               the
               business
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               who
               receive
               several
               Letters
               from
               the
               brethren
               of
               the
               West
               ,
               to
               them
               at
               
                 Edenburgh
                 ,
                 Dundee
                 ,
                 Fife
              
               ,
               and
               Angus
               ,
               to
               mind
               them
               of
               the
               Mass
               ,
               which
               stuck
               in
               their
               stomacks
               ,
               till
               it
               were
               vomitted
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               They
               feared
               the
               Papists
               Pasche
               ,
               and
               so
               made
               supplication
               to
               the
               Q.
               by
               the
               Super-intendent
               of
               Lothian
               ,
               for
               effecting
               their
               desires
               ;
               which
               the
               Secretary
               received
               ,
               and
               procured
               the
               Q.
               letters
               to
               several
               
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 Aberdeen
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               to
               
                 forbear
                 Mass.
              
               
            
             
               The
               Communion
               was
               administred
               in
               
                 Edenburgh
                 ,
                 Apr.
              
               1565.
               and
               neer
               Easter
               the
               Bayliffs
               imprisoned
               a
               Priest
               ,
               
               one
               Carvet
               ,
               after
               Mass
               ,
               and
               others
               with
               him
               ,
               revesting
               him
               with
               his
               Robes
               ,
               and
               so
               ,
               Priest-like
               ,
               mounted
               him
               on
               the
               
                 Market
                 Cross
              
               ,
               with
               his
               Chalice
               bound
               to
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               his
               body
               to
               the
               Cross
               ,
               for
               2
               hours
               ,
               whilest
               the
               Boyes
               sweetned
               him
               with
               rotten
               
                 Easter
                 Eggs.
              
               
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               he
               and
               his
               Companions
               were
               accused
               and
               convinced
               by
               Assize
               ,
               and
               sparing
               his
               life
               ,
               he
               was
               again
               tied
               to
               the
               Cross
               ,
               for
               3
               hours
               ,
               the
               hang-man
               beside
               him
               ,
               to
               keep
               off
               the
               Malignity
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               after
               imprisoned
               ,
               whom
               the
               Q.
               shortly
               after
               released
               ,
               and
               well
               rewarded
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Assistants
               Low
               and
               Kennedy
               ,
               
               with
               livings
               .
               In
               May
               convened
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               the
               E.
               Murray
               ,
               with
               his
               Confidents
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               Law-day
               against
               Bothwell
               ,
               who
               durst
               not
               appear
               ,
               but
               fled
               into
               Frace
               ,
               not
               without
               suspition
               of
               favor
               and
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Q.
               though
               she
               was
               innocent
               .
               This
               convention
               (
               of
               colour
               concerning
               Bothwell
               )
               being
               ,
               
                 Murray
                 ,
                 Arguile
                 ,
                 Glencarn
                 ,
                 Morton
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               ,
               Lords
               and
               Barons
               ,
               sat
               upon
               business
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               for
               enlarging
               some
               Articles
               ,
               to
               be
               ready
               for
               the
               next
               general
               Assembly
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Queen
               as
               far
               as
               Sterlin
               ,
               
               soon
               had
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               jealous
               of
               all
               Conventions
               without
               her
               presence
               ,
               commanded
               their
               appearance
               before
               her
               ,
               with
               the
               Super-Intendents
               ,
               
               and
               others
               .
               This
               served
               her
               turn
               another
               way
               ,
               to
               give
               presence
               to
               her
               investing
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Darly
              
               with
               titles
               of
               Honour
               before
               Mariage
               ;
               and
               procured
               them
               to
               sign
               the
               Ratification
               of
               the
               Contract
               ,
               though
               Murray
               refused
               ,
               and
               excused
               ,
               until
               the
               whole
               ,
               or
               principal
               ,
               Nobility
               should
               be
               present
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               instant
               ,
               arrives
               at
               St●rlin
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Throgmorton
              
               ,
               Ambassadour
               from
               England
               ,
               being
               teturned
               with
               ●ethington
               ;
               who
               declared
               ,
               that
               his
               Queen
               was
               highly
               displeased
               with
               this
               precipitate
               Mariage
               ,
               and
               the
               meaness
               of
               the
               Man
               ,
               and
               desired
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lenox
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               Darly
               ,
               might
               be
               dismissed
               back
               to
               England
               .
               To
               this
               the
               Queen
               gave
               fair
               words
               ,
               and
               would
               satisfy
               her
               Sister
               by
               Embassy
               of
               her
               own
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               was
               the
               Mariage
               propounded
               in
               Council
               ,
               and
               granted
               by
               all
               ,
               with
               Murrays
               consent
               ,
               upon
               these
               terms
               ,
               to
               establish
               Religion
               ,
               and
               abolish
               Mass
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               particular
               to
               be
               further
               discussed
               at
               Saint
               Iohnstons
               .
            
             
               And
               forthwith
               was
               Darly
               created
               Earl
               of
               Ross
               ,
               
               and
               withall
               the
               Queen
               called
               for
               the
               Super-Intendents
               ,
               pleasing
               them
               with
               some
               Court-Holy-water
               ,
               but
               referred
               the
               business
               of
               Religion
               to
               a
               publique
               Dispute
               for
               Peace
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               This
               was
               not
               satisfactory
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               advise
               upon
               six
               Articles
               for
               the
               next
               Assembly
               ;
               And
               then
               they
               presented
               them
               to
               the
               Queen
               at
               
                 Saint
                 Iohnstons
              
               by
               Commissioners
               from
               the
               
                 Church
                 National
              
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               
               as
               they
               now
               stile
               themselves
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               For
               abolishing
               all
               manner
               of
               Popery
               ,
               universally
               to
               be
               suppressed
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               each
               Subject
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               the
               Qu●ens
               own
               Person
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Provision
               of
               Maintenance
               for
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               dissposing
               of
               Livings
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               For
               Tryal
               of
               Sufficiency
               of
               Super-Intendents
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               For
               all
               lands
               of
               Popish
               Foundation
               to
               be
               restored
               for
               maintenance
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               Scholars
               preferment
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               Against
               all
               horrid
               Crimes
               ,
               Ecclesiastick
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               be
               appointed
               two
               Iudges
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               For
               ease
               and
               support
               of
               poor
               H●●sbandmen
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               Queen
               receives
               these
               Articles
               ,
               but
               refers
               answer
               ,
               till
               she
               comes
               to
               Edenburgh
               in
               eight
               daies
               :
               which
               displeased
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               who
               therefore
               have
               private
               meetings
               ,
               and
               elect
               eight
               persons
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               Brethren
               well
               armed
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               longer
               time
               of
               attendance
               ,
               get
               answer
               in
               Writing
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 first
              
               ,
               
               The
               Queen
               is
               not
               perswaded
               to
               Presbytery
               ,
               and
               believes
               no
               impiety
               in
               the
               Mass
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               to
               be
               prest
               against
               Her
               
               Conscience
               ,
               nor
               will
               she
               forsake
               hers
               ;
               and
               having
               no
               assured
               consideration
               to
               countervail
               the
               same
               ,
               she
               may
               not
               loose
               thereby
               ,
               her
               Allies
               of
               France
               ,
               (
               the
               maried
               Ally
               of
               this
               Realm
               )
               and
               other
               her
               Confederates
               ;
               That
               seeing
               they
               plead
               for
               Freedome
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               she
               lists
               not
               to
               be
               bound
               up
               ;
               That
               for
               the
               Establishment
               thereof
               in
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               she
               refers
               to
               the
               consent
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               assures
               ,
               that
               for
               Religion
               ,
               on
               her
               part
               ,
               none
               shall
               be
               disturbed
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               She
               thinks
               it
               unreasonable
               to
               be
               defrauded
               of
               so
               great
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Crowns
               Patrimony
               ,
               as
               to
               put
               the
               Patronage
               of
               Benefices
               ,
               out
               of
               her
               own
               hands
               ,
               and
               want
               Support
               ;
               but
               allows
               consideration
               of
               her
               own
               Necessity
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministers
               Support
               .
            
             
               The
               rest
               in
               effect
               ,
               she
               refers
               to
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               way
               from
               
                 Saint
                 Iohnst●n
              
               ,
               to
               shew
               her
               inclination
               to
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               being
               to
               Witness
               the
               Christening
               of
               the
               Lord
               Levinstons
               child
               ,
               
                 She
                 gave
                 her
                 presence
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 never
                 did
                 before
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               yet
               had
               she
               notice
               of
               some
               Conspiracy
               of
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               upon
               which
               ,
               divers
               were
               committed
               at
               Edenburgh
               .
            
             
               And
               being
               minded
               to
               mary
               ,
               
               she
               prorogues
               the
               Parliament
               till
               September
               ,
               and
               summons
               by
               Letters
               ,
               such
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               that
               were
               neer
               ,
               with
               Arms
               and
               Forces
               for
               fifteen
               daies
               to
               attend
               her
               person
               at
               Edenburgh
               the
               23.
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               and
               proclamation
               also
               for
               Free-holders
               in
               like
               manner
               ;
               
               then
               Ross
               was
               made
               Duke
               of
               Ro●hsay
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               
                 the
                 Banes
                 and
                 Mariage
                 was
                 concluded
                 .
              
            
             
               Murray
               ,
               both
               privately
               and
               publickly
               was
               advised
               to
               attend
               ,
               but
               refusing
               ,
               an
               Herald
               is
               sent
               ,
               and
               after
               eight
               and
               forty
               hours
               ,
               he
               was
               denounced
               Rebell
               ,
               and
               
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Horn
              
               ,
               and
               Arguile
               also
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               begins
               Parties
               to
               stir
               ,
               
                 Athole
                 against
                 Arguile
                 ,
                 Lindsey
                 against
                 Rothess
              
               ;
               the
               Lord
               Gourdon
               ,
               after
               three
               years
               imprisonment
               in
               Dunbar
               ,
               was
               released
               and
               restored
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Bar
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 to
                 ballance
                 with
              
               Murray
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               evening
               the
               
                 Mariage
                 was
                 proclamed
              
               ,
               
               
                 By
                 name
              
               Henry
               and
               Mary
               
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               solemnized
               the
               next
               Morning
               ,
               27.
               
               Iuly
               1565.
               
            
             
               Not
               without
               Divine
               providence
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               certain
               conjunction
               of
               both
               Kingdomes
               in
               their
               right
               of
               Descension
               from
               Margarite
               (
               the
               eldest
               Daughter
               to
               Henry
               7.
               of
               England
               )
               who
               had
               but
               two
               children
               ,
               Iames
               the
               fifth
               ,
               by
               Iames
               the
               fourth
               ,
               and
               
                 Margarite
                 Dowglas
              
               ,
               by
               Earl
               Angus
               ,
               her
               second
               Husband
               .
               This
               Iames
               the
               fift
               ,
               had
               but
               one
               Child
               ,
               Mary
               ,
               sole
               Heir
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               
                 Margarite
                 Dowglas
              
               brought
               up
               with
               her
               Uncle
               Henry
               8.
               maried
               Stuart
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               who
               was
               banished
               into
               England
               ,
               by
               them
               came
               
                 Henry
                 Lord
                 Darly
              
               ,
               and
               Charles
               ,
               father
               to
               Arabella
               .
               So
               that
               
               the
               whole
               right
               of
               
                 Q.
                 Margarite
              
               (
               all
               other
               issue
               of
               H.
               8.
               failing
               )
               was
               united
               in
               these
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Earl
                 Rothess
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Laird
                 Grange
              
               ,
               and
               Pilcar
               ,
               with
               others
               of
               Fife
               ,
               were
               put
               to
               the
               Horn
               ,
               for
               not
               appearing
               ,
               and
               immediately
               the
               Drums
               beat
               ,
               
               for
               men
               of
               War
               ,
               to
               take
               pay
               for
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               
                 which
                 alteration
                 begat
                 several
                 fears
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               disperse
               to
               Arguile
               ,
               
               and
               send
               Elphinston
               into
               England
               for
               support
               ,
               who
               brought
               ten
               thousand
               pound
               Sterling
               .
               And
               in
               August
               the
               Lords
               meet
               at
               
                 Ayre
                 ;
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 Arguile
                 ,
                 Murray
                 ,
                 Glencarn
                 ,
                 Rothess
                 ,
                 Boyd
                 ,
                 Uchiltry
                 ,
              
               and
               Others
               ,
               conclude
               to
               be
               in
               force
               the
               24.
               of
               August
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               prevented
               ,
               by
               hasty
               proclamation
               of
               their
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               commanding
               all
               men
               to
               appear
               at
               Lithgow
               the
               same
               day
               .
            
             
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
              
               August
               
                 (
                 being
                 Sunday
                 )
                 the
                 King
                 comes
                 to
                 the
              
               High
               Kirk
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 hears
              
               Knox
               preach
               ,
               who
               speaks
               against
               Government
               of
               wicked
               Princes
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               people
               God
               gives
               them
               Boyes
               and
               Women
               ;
               Iustly
               punishing
               Ahab
               for
               not
               ordering
               the
               Harlot
               Jezabell
               .
            
             
               Immediately
               Knox
               was
               summoned
               before
               the
               Council
               ,
               and
               silenced
               for
               twenty
               daies
               ;
               and
               Cragg
               to
               supply
               his
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               25.
               of
               August
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               journied
               to
               Glasgow
               ,
               
               and
               the
               next
               day
               the
               Lords
               met
               at
               Paisley
               ,
               with
               a
               thousand
               Horse
               ,
               and
               march
               to
               Hamilton
               ,
               keeping
               the
               passes
               in
               sight
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Edenburgh
               ,
               entering
               the
               Town
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Canon-shot
               of
               the
               Castle
               ;
               and
               immediately
               beat
               their
               Drum
               ,
               and
               offered
               pay
               ,
               for
               
                 Defence
                 of
                 God
              
               (
               as
               they
               called
               it
               )
               but
               to
               Men
               or
               Arms
               came
               to
               their
               Support
               ;
               and
               that
               was
               strange
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               chief
               Lords
               were
               there
               ,
               the
               
                 Duke
                 ,
                 Murray
                 ,
                 Arguile
                 ,
                 Glencarn
                 ,
                 Rothess
                 ,
                 Boyd
                 ,
                 Uchiltry
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 other
                 Barons
              
               .
               They
               write
               expostulatory
               Letters
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               without
               answer
               ,
               who
               martch
               with
               five
               thousand
               men
               ;
               Lenox
               had
               the
               
                 Van
                 ,
                 Morton
              
               the
               Battel
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               the
               Rere
               ,
               and
               come
               immediately
               towards
               Edenburgh
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Castle
               makes
               six
               shot
               of
               Canon
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               the
               Lords
               depart
               to
               Hamilton
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               &
               Queen
               pass
               to
               Sterlin
               ,
               and
               command
               all
               to
               return
               to
               Glasgow
               ,
               where
               remaining
               four
               daies
               (
               the
               Lords
               being
               gone
               to
               Dunfres
               )
               they
               return
               again
               to
               Sterlin
               ,
               their
               Army
               increasing
               both
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Fife
               ,
               where
               the
               Lords
               subscribe
               ,
               
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 against
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Rebells
                 ,
              
               
               and
               so
               come
               to
               
                 Saint
                 Andrews
              
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               summons
               the
               Lords
               by
               Name
               to
               appear
               within
               six
               daies
               ,
               which
               they
               refusing
               ,
               are
               put
               to
               the
               Horn
               ;
               and
               being
               come
               to
               Edenburgh
               ,
               they
               proclame
               ,
               
                 The
                 design
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 present
                 Government
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 appoint
                 Counsel
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               October
               the
               Super-Intendent
               of
               Lothian
               ,
               with
               the
               whole
               
               Ministery
               under
               his
               Charge
               ,
               meet
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               present
               a
               supplication
               to
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               by
               their
               Super-Intendents
               ,
               Spotswood
               and
               Lindsay
               ,
               for
               payment
               of
               their
               Stipends
               ,
               which
               is
               promised
               to
               be
               paid
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               removed
               to
               Carlisle
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               march
               from
               Edenburgh
               the
               8.
               of
               October
               towards
               Dunfres
               ,
               mustering
               18000.
               men
               ,
               and
               marching
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               return
               to
               Edenburgh
               .
            
             
               The
               most
               of
               these
               Lords
               being
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               
               and
               called
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Congregation
              
               ,
               fled
               into
               England
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Bedford
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
              
               of
               Berwick
               ;
               from
               thence
               Murray
               posts
               to
               London
               ,
               but
               leaves
               the
               Lords
               at
               Newcastle
               .
               He
               was
               much
               mistaken
               ,
               for
               the
               Queen
               ,
               with
               great
               sute
               ere
               she
               affords
               him
               audience
               ,
               demanding
               ,
               how
               he
               ,
               being
               a
               Rebel
               to
               her
               Sister
               ,
               dares
               thus
               boldly
               take
               protection
               in
               her
               Realm
               ,
               denies
               to
               support
               him
               ,
               or
               any
               his
               
                 Confederate
                 Companions
              
               .
               However
               ,
               after
               Murrays
               departure
               ,
               
               she
               sent
               them
               aid
               ,
               and
               writ
               in
               their
               favour
               to
               the
               Queen
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               Rebellion
               ,
               divers
               of
               the
               Kirk
               party
               ,
               fled
               also
               ,
               as
               ingaged
               therein
               ,
               and
               those
               remaining
               were
               in
               some
               fear
               .
               
                 Iohn
                 Knox
              
               ,
               stiling
               them
               absent
               ,
               the
               best
               and
               goodlyest
               part
               of
               all
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               chief
               Members
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               alwaies
               praying
               for
               them
               in
               publique
               ,
               and
               reviling
               those
               that
               appeared
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               all
               the
               Council
               .
            
             
               In
               November
               all
               those
               Lords
               in
               Rebellion
               were
               summoned
               against
               the
               fourth
               of
               February
               ,
               for
               Treason
               ,
               and
               not
               appearing
               ,
               the
               Queen
               publiquely
               declared
               her
               Defence
               ,
               and
               Maintenance
               of
               the
               Catholiques
               ,
               and
               sundry
               Lords
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               went
               openly
               to
               Mass.
               
            
             
               At
               last
               the
               banisht
               Lords
               humbled
               themselves
               for
               the
               King
               and
               Queens
               favour
               .
               
               The
               Duke
               and
               his
               Friends
               at
               Newcastle
               in
               England
               ,
               by
               mediation
               of
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Kilcunning
               ,
               had
               pardon
               upon
               condition
               to
               depart
               into
               France
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               .
            
             
               The
               25.
               
               Decemb.
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Churches
               for
               the
               general
               Assembly
               convene
               in
               Edenburgh
               ,
               
               and
               conclude
               ,
               That
               notwithstanding
               the
               Acts
               of
               Parlament
               and
               Proclamations
               ,
               the
               Masse
               and
               Papistry
               was
               maintained
               ,
               and
               new
               Collectors
               being
               put
               in
               ,
               forbidding
               allowances
               to
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               in
               great
               want
               .
               In
               these
               they
               resolved
               to
               have
               relief
               .
            
             
               The
               Catholiques
               for
               themselves
               supplicate
               also
               ,
               for
               publique
               use
               of
               their
               Religion
               ,
               which
               was
               granted
               ,
               and
               they
               offered
               the
               dispute
               ,
               being
               backed
               by
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Faction
               ,
               all
               Papists
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               power
               of
               Rizio
               an
               Italian
               favourite
               ,
               under
               title
               of
               the
               
                 French
                 Secretary
              
               ;
               
               and
               yet
               these
               Lords
               now
               at
               
               Court
               were
               divided
               ,
               
                 Morton
                 ,
                 Mar
              
               ,
               and
               Lethington
               ,
               against
               Huntley
               and
               Bothwell
               .
            
             
               And
               again
               the
               General
               Assembly
               meet
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               and
               order
               a
               publique
               Fast
               throughout
               all
               the
               reformed
               Churches
               ;
               
               the
               manner
               devised
               by
               Knox
               ,
               and
               printed
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               first
               method
               of
               that
               kind
               that
               we
               read
               of
               in
               Scotland
               .
               So
               thereupon
               followed
               the
               effects
               ,
               Supplication
               to
               the
               Queen
               for
               Regulation
               of
               the
               means
               ordained
               for
               Support
               of
               the
               Ministery
               .
               
                 Spotswood
                 ,
                 Row
              
               ,
               and
               Lindsey
               present
               their
               case
               .
               And
               the
               Queen
               answered
               ,
               that
               the
               fault
               was
               in
               their
               own
               Officer
               and
               Controller
               ,
               Pittarrow
               ,
               who
               medled
               with
               the
               thirds
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Ministers
               and
               Assembly
               departed
               to
               their
               Residencies
               .
            
             
               In
               Ianuary
               arrives
               (
               through
               England
               )
               Monsieur
               Rambullet
               ,
               
               Embassadour
               from
               France
               ,
               with
               40.
               horse
               his
               Train
               ,
               who
               brought
               to
               the
               King
               the
               Order
               of
               Saint
               Michael
               ,
               (
               the
               Scots
               call
               it
               the
               Cockle-shell
               )
               and
               at
               this
               Ceremony
               of
               investing
               ,
               the
               Heraulds
               were
               in
               some
               disorder
               to
               devise
               Arms
               for
               the
               Kings
               bearing
               ;
               The
               Arms
               of
               Scotland
               were
               not
               allowed
               ;
               seeing
               the
               Parliament
               denied
               him
               the
               
                 Crown
                 Matrimonial
              
               ,
               he
               could
               have
               no
               other
               ,
               but
               as
               Earl
               and
               Duke
               ,
               
               the
               Queen
               bidding
               them
               allow
               him
               no
               more
               than
               his
               Due
               .
               Her
               love
               becomes
               cold
               ,
               for
               she
               began
               to
               set
               her
               Name
               before
               His
               ,
               and
               not
               long
               af●er
               to
               leave
               him
               out
               of
               all
               writings
               .
               And
               because
               of
               some
               necessary
               use
               of
               his
               Signet
               alone
               ,
               It
               was
               advised
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               trusted
               to
               Rizio
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               the
               Court
               busie
               about
               the
               Attainder
               of
               some
               of
               the
               banished
               Lords
               ,
               not
               submitting
               ,
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               dissenting
               parties
               was
               staied
               ,
               and
               more
               particular
               occasioned
               by
               the
               Murther
               of
               Rizio
               .
               This
               Italian
               (
               or
               Piedmontoise
               )
               a
               Musitian
               by
               Profession
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               Wit
               and
               cunning
               got
               to
               be
               Secretary
               to
               the
               Queen
               for
               French
               ,
               as
               Mettallan
               was
               of
               State
               ;
               who
               for
               envy
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               love
               to
               Rizio's
               Enemy
               )
               plotted
               revenge
               with
               Morton
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Herris
               ,
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               Rizio
               ,
               by
               any
               way
               :
               but
               Morton
               refused
               .
               Then
               he
               insinuates
               with
               Rizio
               ,
               and
               tells
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Office
               of
               Chancelour
               being
               in
               Morton
               ,
               a
               man
               unlearned
               in
               Letters
               ,
               or
               Laws
               ,
               was
               only
               protected
               by
               the
               Queens
               favor
               ;
               which
               if
               by
               his
               means
               withdrawn
               ,
               his
               Office
               might
               be
               soon
               surrendred
               to
               Rizio
               ,
               and
               he
               made
               capable
               thereof
               ,
               by
               being
               free
               Denizon
               ,
               and
               naturalized
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               Mortons
               Castle
               of
               Tantallon
               was
               summoned
               into
               the
               Kings
               hand
               ,
               who
               enters
               as
               heir
               to
               his
               Grand-father
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Angus
                 .
                 Rizio
              
               is
               designed
               Earl
               ,
               and
               money
               offered
               for
               
                 Melvin
                 Castle
              
               ;
               with
               the
               like
               increase
               of
               Favour
               ,
               neglects
               his
               duty
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               draws
               on
               his
               own
               Death
               ,
               now
               concluded
               by
               
                 George
                 Dowglas
              
               an
               active
               man
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Lindsey
               ,
               Lord
               Ruthen
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               the
               Kings
               Father
               .
               Rizio
               suspects
               ,
               and
               keeps
               Guard
               of
               50.
               
               Halberds
               .
               Then
               they
               adjoin
               the
               E.
               Morton
               ,
               
               hardly
               drawn
               thereto
               ,
               until
               his
               right
               to
               the
               Earldom
               of
               Augus
               was
               restored
               ,
               and
               further
               capitulates
               by
               Articles
               ,
               That
               Religion
               should
               be
               re-established
               ,
               as
               before
               the
               Queen
               returned
               out
               of
               France
               ;
               The
               banished
               Lords
               to
               be
               restored
               ;
               And
               the
               fact
               to
               be
               owned
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               signed
               hereto
               .
            
             
               Lenox
               posts
               into
               England
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               brings
               them
               neerer
               the
               Borders
               .
               The
               Confederates
               ,
               and
               Morton
               ,
               with
               strength
               and
               secrecie
               ,
               seizes
               the
               keys
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               leaves
               some
               forces
               in
               the
               Inner
               Court
               below
               ,
               to
               surprize
               such
               Lords
               as
               were
               not
               of
               the
               plot
               ,
               and
               staies
               in
               the
               presence
               .
               The
               King
               ,
               with
               Ruthen
               and
               five
               more
               ,
               went
               up
               the
               back-stairs
               to
               the
               Queen
               at
               Supper
               ,
               waited
               on
               by
               the
               Countess
               
                 Arguile
                 ,
                 Rizio
              
               ,
               and
               some
               Servants
               ;
               She
               was
               amazed
               to
               see
               them
               armed
               ;
               Ruthen
               fastens
               upon
               Rizio
               ,
               tells
               him
               a
               meaner
               place
               became
               him
               ;
               who
               ran
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               clasping
               her
               ,
               the
               King
               gently
               takes
               the
               Queen
               in
               his
               Arms
               ,
               and
               saies
               ,
               He
               is
               resolved
               to
               punish
               the
               Villain
               for
               his
               abuse
               to
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               so
               delivers
               him
               to
               Ruthen
               ,
               who
               carries
               him
               down
               to
               
                 Morton
                 .
                 Bothwell
              
               and
               Huntley
               raise
               the
               Court
               ,
               but
               are
               beaten
               back
               by
               the
               Guard
               ,
               and
               forced
               to
               fly
               .
               Metallan
               ,
               who
               though
               chief
               in
               this
               design
               ,
               supped
               with
               Athole
               to
               keep
               him
               in
               ,
               and
               himself
               from
               mistrust
               ,
               but
               his
               Servants
               were
               in
               the
               fray
               ,
               which
               scuffling
               below
               was
               suspected
               above
               ,
               as
               a
               Rescue
               for
               Rizio
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               suddenly
               stab'd
               him
               with
               Daggers
               .
               The
               South●aiers
               had
               warned
               him
               of
               the
               Bastard
               ,
               which
               he
               interpreted
               to
               be
               Murray
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               
                 George
                 Dowglas
              
               who
               was
               a
               bastard
               .
            
             
               These
               Murtherers
               at
               the
               first
               had
               proposed
               to
               hang
               him
               ,
               and
               had
               Halters
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               but
               in
               hast
               they
               stabb'd
               him
               with
               53.
               wounds
               .
               Bothwell
               and
               Huntley
               came
               in
               to
               the
               Close
               ,
               but
               soon
               had
               their
               arrand
               to
               begon
               or
               to
               taste
               the
               same
               sauce
               .
               Rizio
               had
               ambitiously
               managed
               the
               most
               affairs
               with
               pride
               ,
               beyond
               the
               equipage
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               was
               designed
               this
               Parliament
               to
               be
               Chancelour
               ,
               which
               made
               those
               Lords
               in
               envy
               to
               be
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               forced
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               Father
               to
               sign
               to
               his
               Death
               .
               Rizio
               had
               advice
               of
               this
               by
               the
               
                 French
                 Priest
                 Dannet
              
               ,
               but
               his
               fate
               was
               unavoidable
               ,
               which
               the
               Queen
               some
               time
               resented
               with
               tears
               ,
               threatning
               revenge
               ,
               which
               to
               avoid
               they
               fly
               to
               England
               ,
               where
               Ruthen
               dies
               .
               The
               Noise
               hereof
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               caused
               the
               Provost
               to
               ring
               the
               
                 Common
                 Bell
              
               (
               or
               
                 sonner
                 le
                 Tocsen
              
               ,
               as
               the
               French
               speak
               )
               assembling
               500.
               and
               come
               up
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               told
               them
               ,
               all
               was
               well
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               
               to
               strengthen
               himself
               after
               this
               Action
               ,
               inclined
               to
               the
               Religion
               ,
               and
               subscribed
               to
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               that
               all
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbats
               ,
               and
               other
               Papists
               ,
               should
               avoid
               the
               Town
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               ;
               and
               commands
               the
               Provost
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               Lieth
               and
               Conogate
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               arms
               ,
               with
               advice
               also
               to
               other
               Lords
               to
               hasten
               
               to
               him
               with
               force
               .
               And
               now
               comes
               Murray
               ,
               and
               other
               banished
               Lords
               being
               sent
               for
               (
               as
               the
               Covenant
               against
               Rizio
               was
               subscribed
               )
               convoyed
               by
               Hume
               with
               1000.
               horse
               ;
               The
               Earls
               Cathness
               ,
               
               
                 Athole
                 ,
                 Sutherland
              
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Bishops
               being
               departed
               the
               Town
               ;
               In
               comes
               the
               other
               new
               faction
               of
               Lords
               ,
               and
               in
               Council
               advise
               the
               Queen
               to
               be
               satisfied
               with
               Rizio's
               death
               ,
               and
               take
               it
               as
               good
               service
               ;
               the
               Queen
               dissembling
               her
               passion
               ,
               got
               the
               remove
               of
               all
               the
               men
               in
               Arms
               out
               of
               the
               Court
               ;
               and
               so
               with
               some
               domestiques
               in
               the
               night
               drew
               the
               easy
               King
               to
               fly
               with
               her
               to
               Dunbar
               ,
               sending
               for
               all
               the
               Lords
               to
               attend
               in
               five
               daies
               .
            
             
               The
               Religion
               ,
               by
               these
               factions
               ever-more
               get
               advantage
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               this
               Parliament
               now
               sitting
               might
               have
               lessned
               ,
               being
               most
               Papists
               ,
               for
               a
               dozen
               wooden
               Altars
               ,
               were
               prepared
               ,
               to
               be
               set
               up
               in
               
                 St.
                 Giles
                 Church
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               ,
               now
               assisted
               with
               
                 Bothwell
                 ,
                 Huntley
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               with
               Proclamation
               before
               them
               ,
               march
               with
               a
               thousand
               back
               to
               Edenburgh
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               united
               Lords
               (
               but
               divided
               in
               opinions
               )
               depart
               and
               disperse
               ,
               and
               Knox
               we
               easily
               believe
               was
               not
               left
               behind
               .
               And
               much
               troubled
               were
               he
               and
               his
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               by
               his
               Proclamation
               ,
               now
               excused
               himself
               from
               the
               Murther
               of
               
                 Rizio
                 ,
                 who
                 offended
                 all
                 men
              
               (
               their
               own
               words
               )
               
                 the
                 fact
                 being
                 done
                 for
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 wisdome
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lost
                 his
                 Credit
                 and
                 Friends
                 by
                 his
                 Inconstancy
                 :
              
               and
               tr●ly
               it
               was
               rumoured
               ,
               and
               some
               writ
               so
               ,
               that
               Knox
               had
               a
               hand
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               Divers
               Lords
               were
               put
               to
               the
               Horn
               ,
               their
               Lands
               escheated
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               them
               executed
               ,
               but
               Arguile
               and
               Murray
               received
               into
               favour
               ,
               and
               both
               factions
               somewhat
               pieced
               and
               reconciled
               .
               The
               King
               and
               his
               Father
               neglected
               ,
               
               and
               Bothwell
               preferred
               very
               highly
               .
            
             
               The
               Ministers
               Supplicate
               for
               their
               Stipends
               ,
               complaining
               very
               humbly
               (
               not
               usual
               )
               of
               the
               Officers
               and
               Collectors
               ,
               and
               for
               redress
               ,
               desire
               Mandatory
               Letters
               for
               Restitution
               ,
               and
               to
               stop
               it
               in
               the
               Queens
               Exchequer
               till
               farther
               Order
               .
               In
               all
               she
               promised
               very
               gratious
               relief
               .
            
             
               The
               19.
               of
               Iune
               1566.
               the
               Queen
               at
               Edenburgh
               was
               delivered
               of
               a
               Son
               ,
               
               with
               exceeding
               joy
               ,
               and
               great
               happiness
               to
               all
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               the
               several
               assemblies
               followed
               ,
               assisted
               by
               Murray
               and
               Arguile
               ,
               wherein
               
                 Paul
                 Messans
              
               formerly
               excommunicate
               about
               his
               Bastard
               ,
               
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               now
               returned
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               received
               into
               the
               Church
               again
               .
            
             
               Knox
               invited
               him
               home
               ,
               and
               presuming
               of
               his
               free
               pardon
               ,
               and
               forgiveness
               ,
               sent
               his
               
                 Apostolique
                 Letters
              
               to
               accompany
               him
               to
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               tells
               them
               in
               the
               words
               of
               St.
               Paul
               (
               concerning
               the
               excommunicate
               incestuous
               person
               ▪
               )
               It
               is
               sufficient
               that
               he
               was
               rebuked
               of
               many
               &c.
               
               For
               this
               cause
               I
               write
               ,
               that
               I
               
               might
               know
               your
               obedience
               in
               all
               things
               ;
               
               and
               to
               whom
               you
               forgive
               ,
               I
               forgive
               also
               &c.
               
               But
               notwithstanding
               this
               Apostolick
               Command
               ,
               his
               Repentance
               is
               prescribed
               ,
               much
               like
               a
               Penance
               ;
               Presenting
               himself
               in
               Sackcloth
               ,
               bare
               of
               Bonnet
               ,
               and
               bare
               of
               Shoon
               for
               an
               hour
               ,
               at
               the
               Entry
               of
               Saint
               Giles
               Church
               in
               Edenburgh
               ,
               at
               seven
               hours
               in
               the
               Morn
               ,
               till
               Prayers
               ,
               psalm
               and
               Text
               ,
               and
               then
               upon
               the
               Stool
               all
               Sermon
               :
               and
               so
               for
               three
               several
               Church-daies
               ,
               and
               confesses
               his
               Repentance
               .
               And
               in
               this
               manner
               also
               in
               Iedwart
               and
               Dundee
               ;
               which
               after
               all
               performed
               ,
               and
               received
               a
               Repentant
               ,
               He
               complaining
               of
               this
               rigour
               and
               shame
               ,
               without
               taking
               leave
               of
               any
               ,
               retires
               back
               again
               into
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Galloway
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Huntleys
               Brother
               ,
               being
               called
               to
               Council
               ,
               could
               not
               brook
               his
               former
               title
               of
               Super-Intendent
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               stiled
               ,
               and
               thereof
               formerly
               well
               pleased
               ,
               but
               must
               be
               called
               
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Galloway
              
               .
            
             
               In
               August
               ,
               one
               Harris
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               of
               the
               Queens
               Chapel
               ,
               but
               lately
               of
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               ,
               and
               got
               into
               E.
               Ruthens
               service
               ,
               having
               acted
               in
               the
               Murther
               of
               Rizio
               ,
               was
               thereof
               convict
               ,
               hanged
               and
               quartered
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               condemned
               of
               all
               ,
               
               and
               neglected
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               wrote
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               to
               Spain
               ,
               complaining
               of
               the
               Queens
               ill
               Government
               of
               the
               Catholiques
               ,
               which
               she
               intercepted
               ,
               and
               resented
               to
               his
               ruin
               .
               For
               Bothwel
               to
               bring
               on
               his
               Design
               aimed
               to
               be
               Principal
               ,
               and
               to
               effect
               his
               Greatness
               ,
               thought
               good
               to
               procure
               Morton
               to
               be
               called
               home
               (
               but
               not
               to
               Court
               )
               where
               he
               might
               look
               on
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               seen
               ,
               free
               from
               fear
               and
               danger
               ,
               and
               though
               a
               Kins-man
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               yet
               his
               Power
               was
               lessened
               to
               nothing
               .
            
             
               Most
               writers
               complain
               of
               these
               times
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               like
               Noahs
               blessed
               Sons
               ,
               overspread
               with
               the
               Mantle
               of
               silence
               the
               nakedness
               of
               these
               unnatural
               actions
               ,
               of
               such
               ,
               as
               we
               ought
               to
               ow
               duty
               and
               piety
               unto
               ,
               pittying
               the
               Errors
               of
               Princes
               .
               Their
               excellent
               endowments
               of
               Nature
               and
               Morality
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               exampled
               ,
               and
               yet
               Shipwrackt
               in
               mis-governing
               .
               I
               cannot
               search
               into
               all
               the
               Causes
               ,
               which
               drew
               on
               these
               lamentable
               events
               ,
               Secret
               Lothings
               in
               Wedlock
               ,
               which
               who
               knows
               ,
               but
               the
               Actors
               ;
               dislike
               ,
               hatred
               ,
               freedom
               ,
               revenge
               ;
               seconded
               with
               false
               shews
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               Colour
               of
               Law
               and
               Justice
               ,
               what
               will
               it
               not
               do
               ?
               Her
               Husband
               had
               dragged
               Rizio
               from
               her
               affection
               ,
               and
               favour
               ,
               to
               death
               .
               He
               was
               not
               crowned
               ,
               but
               made
               publique
               by
               Her
               Proclamation
               ,
               not
               acknowledged
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               in
               law
               but
               a
               
                 Private
                 Man
              
               ,
               and
               her
               Subject
               ,
               and
               so
               lyable
               to
               judgment
               .
            
             
               But
               his
               powerful
               kindred
               and
               Friends
               ,
               prevent
               that
               attempt
               .
               Secret
               Justice
               is
               Justice
               ;
               formalities
               are
               for
               common
               Causes
               ;
               
               and
               the
               Princes
               power
               may
               dispence
               with
               forms
               in
               case
               of
               necessity
               or
               convenience
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               became
               an
               object
               of
               wicked
               mens
               malice
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               had
               Knox
               procured
               ,
               
               though
               heretofore
               he
               cunningly
               refused
               ,
               as
               fearing
               prevention
               or
               false
               play
               ,
               when
               now
               not
               overlooked
               ,
               he
               to
               his
               purpose
               got
               the
               Churches
               of
               
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 Bern
              
               ,
               and
               Basil
               ,
               with
               others
               ,
               reformed
               in
               Germany
               and
               France
               ,
               to
               send
               to
               the
               Kirk
               of
               Scotland
               the
               sum
               of
               their
               several
               Confessions
               of
               faith
               ,
               he
               alleging
               the
               dissonant
               opinions
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               which
               occasioned
               an
               Assembly
               of
               Knox
               and
               his
               Confidents
               ,
               who
               having
               a
               confused
               irregulation
               ,
               without
               any
               positive
               Articles
               ,
               concluded
               as
               the
               most
               cunning
               way
               to
               assent
               to
               all
               without
               exceptions
               ,
               and
               so
               returned
               answer
               ;
               as
               if
               in
               Spirit
               to
               jump
               in
               faith
               and
               discipline
               ,
               who
               never
               could
               agree
               amongst
               themselves
               in
               either
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               (
               the
               Kirks
               saies
               so
               )
               Bothwell
               was
               wounded
               in
               chace
               of
               the
               Theeves
               at
               Liddisdale
               ,
               
               whom
               the
               Queen
               visited
               ,
               and
               thereof
               in
               grief
               ,
               took
               sickness
               in
               extremity
               ;
               but
               say
               they
               by
               binding
               Cords
               about
               her
               shacle
               bones
               ,
               knees
               and
               great
               Toes
               (
               a
               pretty
               cure
               for
               our
               Mountebanks
               ,
               It
               seems
               an
               od
               fit
               of
               the
               Mother
               )
               she
               revived
               ,
               prayed
               in
               English
               ,
               and
               commends
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Catholiques
               to
               Murray
               and
               Bothwell
               ,
               whom
               she
               assigned
               Regents
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               posts
               from
               Sterling
               to
               the
               Queen
               at
               Iedburgh
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               Her
               somewhat
               convalesced
               (
               saies
               the
               Church-men
               )
               but
               scarce
               would
               speak
               to
               him
               ;
               who
               immediately
               returns
               to
               Sterlin
               ,
               where
               the
               Prince
               was
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               his
               Father
               at
               Glasgow
               .
            
             
               She
               being
               recovered
               ,
               took
               pleasure
               to
               visit
               Bothwell
               ,
               who
               was
               brought
               in
               a
               Litter
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               cured
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               she
               progressed
               to
               the
               Borders
               neer
               Barwick
               ,
               which
               she
               viewed
               within
               half
               a
               Mile
               ,
               the
               Governor
               discharging
               the
               Ordnance
               for
               her
               honor
               ,
               
               and
               offered
               her
               his
               lawful
               Service
               ,
               visiting
               her
               in
               excellent
               Equipage
               .
            
             
               The
               Borderers
               are
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               both
               Nations
               ;
               Men
               of
               War
               ,
               
               Subtile
               ,
               Nimble
               ,
               Experienced
               ,
               Adventurous
               in
               arms
               ;
               comprehended
               by
               the
               East
               ,
               Middle
               ,
               and
               West
               ,
               but
               bounded
               and
               limitted
               ,
               as
               the
               Success
               of
               War
               gives
               distance
               ,
               neer
               or
               farther
               off
               .
               Continual
               fewd
               between
               either
               for
               three
               hundred
               years
               .
               
                 Aut
                 Bellum
                 inter
                 eos
                 populos
                 ,
                 aut
                 belli
                 praeparatio
                 ,
                 aut
                 Infida
                 pax
                 fuit
                 .
              
               A
               Custome
               there
               is
               amongst
               all
               ,
               never
               to
               believe
               a
               complaint
               against
               any
               ,
               unless
               one
               of
               his
               own
               Countrey-men
               will
               witness
               it
               also
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               of
               
                 Cambden
                 ,
                 Nulla
                 nisi
                 Scotus
                 in
                 Scotum
                 ;
                 Nullus
                 nisi
                 Anglus
                 in
                 Anglum
                 testis
                 admittitur
                 .
              
               which
               seldom
               happens
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               sight
               it
               out
               .
            
             
               And
               these
               were
               Receivers
               of
               Fugitives
               of
               both
               Nations
               ,
               as
               
               their
               Crimes
               or
               Ne●essities
               required
               protection
               or
               pardon
               ;
               Indifferent
               Subjects
               to
               either
               Nation
               ,
               or
               rather
               acknowledging
               no
               Soveraign
               .
               Over
               these
               people
               either
               Kingdome
               had
               their
               three
               several
               Governours
               to
               rule
               them
               by
               force
               .
            
             
               The
               Baptism
               of
               the
               Prince
               was
               solemni●'d
               at
               Sterlin
               by
               the
               B.
               of
               
                 S.
                 Andrews
                 ▪
              
               
               at
               five
               a
               clock
               after-noon
               ,
               Decem.
               17.
               1566.
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Churches
               ,
               and
               christned
               Iames
               ,
               the
               Witnesses
               were
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bedford
               ,
               then
               Governor
               of
               Berwick
               ,
               for
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               ;
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Briance
              
               for
               Charles
               the
               
                 French
                 King
              
               ,
               and
               an
               Ambassadour
               for
               Philbert
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               .
               The
               Queen
               of
               Englands
               Present
               a
               Font
               of
               pure
               Gold
               ,
               valued
               three
               thousand
               Crowns
               ,
               though
               she
               grieved
               in
               heart
               to
               hear
               her
               Rival
               prevent
               her
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               a
               Mother
               .
               The
               King
               belike
               ,
               knowing
               the
               English
               Ambassadours
               Charge
               not
               to
               salute
               him
               King
               ,
               was
               not
               present
               at
               these
               Solemnities
               ,
               nor
               required
               ,
               but
               kept
               his
               Chamber
               ;
               His
               Father
               sends
               to
               him
               to
               repair
               to
               Glasgow
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               without
               adiew
               to
               any
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               Mile
               on
               his
               way
               ,
               but
               he
               felt
               pa●gs
               in
               his
               Stomach
               ,
               and
               at
               Glasgow
               blistered
               blewish
               ;
               which
               the
               Physicians
               suspecting
               ,
               with
               their
               Antidotes
               ,
               and
               his
               Fresh
               Youth
               ,
               he
               recovered
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Bedford
               had
               in
               Commission
               to
               compound
               the
               differences
               Domestique
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               between
               King
               and
               Queen
               ;
               and
               for
               them
               to
               forbear
               the
               bearing
               the
               Arms
               of
               England
               quartered
               with
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               to
               ratifie
               the
               old
               Treaty
               at
               Edenburgh
               .
               The
               last
               she
               refused
               ,
               as
               in
               some
               particulars
               derogate
               from
               the
               right
               of
               her
               Issue
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               in
               this
               Christening
               Triumph
               ,
               
               congratulates
               all
               Suters
               ,
               the
               Kirk
               put
               in
               ,
               and
               had
               what
               they
               desired
               ;
               Subscription
               to
               their
               Maintenance
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               thirds
               of
               Benefices
               ,
               and
               presented
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Galloway
               to
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               when
               having
               got
               their
               ends
               ,
               their
               Stomachs
               were
               yet
               squemish
               ,
               for
               the
               Collections
               (
               which
               granted
               but
               of
               Grace
               )
               themselves
               to
               gather
               ,
               pretending
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               their
               part
               to
               preach
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               to
               expect
               from
               them
               maintenance
               necessary
               ,
               as
               of
               duty
               the
               Pastor
               to
               pray
               ,
               might
               crave
               of
               his
               flock
               to
               pay
               ,
               and
               farther
               for
               them
               to
               have
               no
               care
               ;
               and
               also
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Tythes
               were
               onely
               for
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               they
               required
               the
               Protestants
               should
               keep
               them
               in
               their
               own
               hands
               ,
               and
               be
               so
               accountable
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               permit
               the
               Papists
               to
               meddle
               therein
               .
               So
               at
               one
               blow
               they
               meant
               to
               acquit
               the
               Papists
               of
               their
               Portion
               .
               It
               was
               observed
               ,
               how
               soon
               those
               Men
               stand
               upon
               terms
               ,
               and
               by
               creeping
               into
               the
               people
               ,
               begin
               now
               to
               give
               Law
               to
               their
               Benefactors
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               also
               ,
               
               they
               thunder
               Excommunications
               for
               trivial
               Offences
               ,
               deny
               the
               Communion
               to
               whom
               they
               or
               the
               Godly
               party
               are
               displeased
               withall
               ;
               And
               though
               an
               Offender
               ,
               repentant
               ,
               
               and
               done
               his
               Penance
               ,
               yet
               he
               must
               stay
               from
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               till
               the
               Minister
               saies
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               penitent
               enough
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               he
               thinks
               fit
               ,
               as
               he
               likes
               the
               party
               ;
               If
               not
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               ,
               Father
               ,
               Mother
               and
               Daughter
               ,
               called
               into
               
                 Disciplinarian
                 Consistory
              
               ,
               a
               place
               of
               Criminal
               Infamy
               .
               And
               although
               the
               Lay
               had
               place
               therein
               to
               judge
               ,
               yet
               the
               Kirk
               did
               all
               ,
               and
               more
               than
               ever
               any
               Bishops
               Spiritual
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               and
               the
               Magistrates
               Power
               and
               Office
               was
               only
               to
               effect
               the
               Forms
               of
               the
               others
               censure
               ,
               and
               be
               their
               Executioners
               .
               And
               of
               all
               ,
               they
               had
               procured
               the
               Queens
               consent
               at
               Sterlin
               :
               Nay
               more
               ,
               they
               obtained
               for
               every
               Borough
               ,
               a
               douation
               of
               
                 Altarage
                 ,
                 Annalls
              
               ,
               and
               Obites
               ,
               which
               alwaies
               heretofore
               were
               due
               to
               the
               Papists
               ,
               but
               now
               to
               be
               disposed
               for
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               without
               stickling
               at
               these
               Abominations
               .
               
               And
               how
               ingratefully
               they
               acknowledged
               the
               Queens
               bounty
               ,
               they
               divulging
               ,
               that
               she
               intending
               revenge
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               stroke
               in
               with
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               lest
               they
               might
               disquiet
               her
               designs
               and
               affection
               to
               Bothwell
               ;
               who
               also
               for
               the
               favours
               and
               countenance
               that
               he
               received
               in
               England
               ,
               was
               much
               their
               friend
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               heightned
               ,
               
               they
               take
               upon
               them
               to
               write
               to
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Pastors
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               profess
               with
               us
               (
               say
               they
               )
               the
               truth
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Taking
               knowledge
               that
               divers
               Brethren
               ,
               the
               most
               learned
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               in
               England
               ,
               are
               deprived
               Ec●lesiastical
               function
               ,
               for
               not
               using
               S●perstitious
               and
               Idolatrous
               Vestments
               ;
               
                 urging
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 Argument
              
               ,
               To
               do
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               done
               unto
               ,
               
                 insisting
                 much
                 upon
              
               the
               tenderness
               of
               scrupulous
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               that
               use
               not
               those
               Raggs
               ,
               neglect
               not
               you
               that
               do
               ,
               and
               so
               conclude
               ,
               not
               to
               rend
               Christs
               Garments
               for
               trifles
               .
            
             
               But
               they
               have
               sithence
               learned
               other
               language
               ,
               and
               practice
               worser
               usage
               ,
               blood
               and
               death
               ,
               who
               follow
               not
               therein
               all
               things
               of
               their
               discipline
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishops
               reformed
               were
               as
               busie
               on
               their
               parts
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               presbytered
               in
               their
               own
               Jurisdictions
               ;
               and
               procure
               to
               be
               obeyed
               in
               all
               such
               cases
               ,
               as
               before
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Popery
               were
               used
               in
               the
               Consistory
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               discharge
               the
               Commissioners
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               now
               conceived
               the
               best
               policy
               in
               the
               Queen
               ,
               not
               to
               deny
               either
               of
               them
               ,
               especially
               where
               they
               might
               cross
               and
               quarrel
               themselves
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               reasonable
               well
               recovered
               of
               his
               drench
               ,
               was
               visited
               by
               the
               Queen
               at
               Glasgow
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               and
               his
               Father
               to
               Edenburgh
               ,
               lodging
               him
               neer
               the
               Court
               ,
               in
               a
               conveniency
               from
               noise
               ,
               and
               proper
               for
               his
               health
               ;
               where
               she
               often
               visited
               him
               ;
               
               and
               lay
               in
               bed
               with
               him
               ;
               but
               returning
               to
               her
               Palace
               ,
               the
               9th
               .
               of
               February
               in
               the
               21th
               .
               year
               of
               his
               age
               ,
               1566.
               the
               King
               was
               ,
               say
               some
               ,
               strangled
               in
               his
               Bed
               ,
               at
               Midnight
               ,
               and
               
               one
               Servant
               that
               watched
               with
               him
               ,
               the
               House
               blown
               up
               with
               Gun-powder
               ,
               his
               body
               was
               found
               the
               next
               morning
               in
               a
               Garden
               ,
               without
               the
               Town
               Wall
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               mark
               of
               fire
               .
               Bothwell
               ,
               with
               some
               others
               ,
               by
               warrant
               ,
               caused
               the
               body
               to
               be
               viewed
               by
               the
               Chirurgions
               ,
               at
               the
               Q.
               command
               ,
               and
               buried
               in
               the
               Abby
               .
            
             
               This
               end
               had
               
                 Henry
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               
               18.
               
               Moneths
               a
               King.
               He
               was
               a
               Prince
               of
               high
               extract
               by
               Father
               and
               Mother
               .
               His
               Character
               sans-parel
               ;
               comely
               ,
               tall
               ,
               ingenious
               and
               liberal
               ;
               fitted
               for
               all
               Excellencies
               of
               mind
               and
               body
               ,
               if
               time
               had
               lent
               him
               experience
               .
               He
               had
               a
               quick
               wit
               ,
               and
               writ
               well
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               was
               a
               King
               ,
               Covert-barn
               ,
               and
               meddled
               the
               less
               ,
               he
               had
               the
               more
               leisure
               to
               hunt
               and
               hawk
               ,
               and
               ride
               great
               Horses
               ,
               and
               therein
               the
               Mastery
               .
               His
               vices
               were
               thereafter
               ;
               Greatness
               and
               Ease
               made
               him
               feed
               high
               ,
               and
               those
               brought
               him
               to
               Incontinency
               ,
               though
               the
               Queen
               was
               beautiful
               and
               young
               enough
               for
               a
               Princess
               .
               Such
               neglects
               of
               his
               ,
               by
               the
               Designs
               of
               others
               ,
               hastened
               his
               ruine
               ,
               who
               took
               boldness
               thereby
               to
               work
               their
               own
               ends
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               Guilt
               of
               the
               Queen
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               report
               of
               some
               ,
               
               yet
               others
               give
               as
               a
               Story
               .
               For
               the
               Ministers
               in
               hate
               to
               the
               Queen
               (
               who
               truly
               it
               appears
               did
               much
               for
               them
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Policy
               ,
               and
               their
               immerits
               )
               tells
               us
               that
               by
               Bothwels
               direction
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 Iames
              
               and
               
                 Gilbert
                 Balfores
                 ,
                 Chalmers
                 ,
                 Spency
                 ,
                 Sebastian
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Bourdeaux
                 ,
              
               and
               Ioseph
               brother
               to
               Rizio
               ,
               Domestiques
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               Strangers
               of
               all
               Nations
               ,
               were
               the
               men
               that
               were
               Actors
               in
               the
               Murther
               ;
               Bothwell
               being
               in
               hope
               to
               succeed
               him
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               Divorce
               from
               his
               Wife
               should
               come
               timely
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               
               which
               his
               hast
               could
               not
               stay
               for
               ;
               and
               easie
               enough
               it
               was
               to
               infuse
               this
               into
               honest
               Lenox
               ,
               who
               supplicates
               the
               Queen
               for
               tryal
               of
               Bothwell
               by
               Assize
               ,
               before
               the
               Earl
               of
               Caithness
               President
               ,
               the
               Earl
               Cassiles
               ,
               and
               other
               Peers
               ,
               fourteen
               in
               all
               ;
               who
               cleered
               Bothwel
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               dispatched
               for
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Christned
               Prince
               ,
               and
               their
               Soveraigns
               .
               But
               Bothwell
               follows
               the
               Queen
               in
               her
               visit
               of
               the
               Prince
               at
               Sterlin
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               carries
               her
               to
               Dunbar
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               violence
               he
               gets
               a
               general
               pardon
               ,
               and
               so
               includes
               that
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               farther
               burst
               out
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               no
               let
               to
               the
               Queens
               affection
               but
               Bothwels
               Wife
               ,
               
               from
               whom
               he
               was
               soon
               divorced
               ,
               and
               both
               content
               ;
               for
               She
               made
               the
               first
               hasty
               second
               mariage
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Sunderland
               ,
               and
               he
               ,
               after
               the
               banes
               publiquely
               asked
               by
               Crage
               the
               Minister
               ,
               was
               married
               to
               the
               Q.
               
                 May
                 15.
                 1567.
                 
                 (
                 Mala
                 nubunt
                 Mense
                 Maio
                 )
              
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Orkenay
               .
            
             
               And
               truly
               compare
               all
               those
               which
               have
               writ
               of
               this
               Queen
               ,
               
               several
               Authors
               ,
               
               and
               in
               several
               Languages
               (
               for
               all
               are
               partial
               )
               we
               may
               yet
               pick
               out
               truth
               ,
               concerning
               her
               Husbands
               ,
               and
               her
               hasty
               mariages
               ,
               in
               their
               proper
               stories
               .
            
             
               That
               Morton
               ,
               
               and
               Murray
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               besides
               ,
               plotted
               the
               Murther
               of
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               upon
               Malice
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               Revenge
               ;
               Each
               of
               them
               by
               several
               Interests
               .
               But
               Bothwell
               got
               the
               best
               Bone
               ,
               and
               they
               their
               Bones
               .
               Indeed
               they
               also
               herein
               murthered
               the
               honour
               of
               their
               Mistress
               ,
               for
               she
               seemed
               a
               Property
               ,
               whirled
               about
               with
               every
               wind
               ,
               which
               they
               sailed
               by
               .
               
               Buchanan
               speaks
               much
               of
               this
               matter
               in
               a
               worser
               way
               ,
               and
               payes
               the
               Queen
               to
               the
               Purpose
               in
               his
               History
               ;
               as
               also
               in
               his
               Pamphlet
               ,
               
                 The
                 Detection
              
               ;
               Both
               which
               were
               condemned
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               of
               them
               both
               he
               repented
               ,
               
                 Wishing
                 that
                 his
                 blood
                 might
                 expiate
                 those
                 his
                 Falsities
                 and
                 Impieties
                 .
              
            
             
               Udal
               hath
               more
               of
               it
               in
               her
               excuse
               ,
               
               and
               if
               not
               partial
               ,
               take
               him
               ,
               who
               afterwards
               writ
               to
               K.
               Iames.
               Or
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               take
               our
               relation
               who
               write
               the
               neerest
               of
               truth
               than
               can
               be
               gathered
               ,
               and
               thus
               it
               was
               .
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 Roger
                 Aston
              
               an
               English-man
               (
               and
               preferred
               in
               Court
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Dunbar
               )
               lodging
               in
               the
               Kings
               Chamber
               that
               night
               of
               his
               Murther
               ;
               
               Both
               of
               them
               smelt
               the
               fire
               of
               a
               Match
               ,
               which
               caused
               them
               hastily
               to
               leap
               out
               of
               their
               Beds
               ,
               and
               out
               at
               a
               window
               into
               the
               Garden
               ;
               the
               King
               had
               his
               Sword
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               suspecting
               Treason
               ,
               as
               also
               hazard
               of
               the
               young
               Prince
               ,
               hastily
               commanded
               Aston
               to
               speed
               thither
               and
               prevent
               his
               danger
               ,
               whilst
               himself
               single
               was
               seized
               upon
               by
               divers
               ,
               and
               wounded
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               so
               left
               in
               the
               Garden
               ;
               and
               to
               colour
               it
               ,
               the
               
                 House
                 was
                 blown
                 up
                 with
                 Gun-powder
                 ,
              
               but
               the
               Kings
               body
               not
               scorched
               by
               any
               fire
               ,
               was
               viewed
               ,
               and
               found
               to
               be
               slain
               by
               such
               ,
               as
               so
               ordered
               the
               secrecy
               ,
               as
               not
               in
               those
               daies
               to
               be
               divulged
               .
               And
               this
               Tale
               was
               told
               by
               Aston
               himself
               ,
               since
               he
               came
               into
               England
               with
               K.
               Iames.
               
            
             
               But
               that
               I
               may
               unfold
               the
               Mistery
               of
               these
               late
               Murthers
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Queen
               was
               involved
               into
               future
               suspition
               ,
               by
               her
               hasty
               Mariages
               ,
               I
               shall
               open
               Murrays
               subtilty
               to
               be
               the
               chief
               Author
               and
               Actor
               in
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               slaughter
               of
               Rizio
               (
               not
               long
               ago
               )
               gave
               security
               ,
               
               in
               that
               time
               of
               distraction
               at
               Court
               ,
               for
               Murray
               boldly
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               Commissioners
               ,
               upon
               his
               Indictment
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               the
               very
               next
               day
               after
               the
               Tumult
               ,
               and
               so
               no
               Accusation
               came
               against
               him
               ,
               the
               Murther
               being
               hastned
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               The
               Queen
               therefore
               (
               through
               the
               Kings
               intercession
               )
               receives
               him
               ;
               her self
               in
               such
               Distraction
               ,
               conceived
               it
               the
               safest
               way
               to
               depend
               on
               his
               Brotherly
               (
               base
               )
               Counsel
               .
               The
               King
               very
               sensible
               of
               his
               own
               Accessary
               in
               Rizio's
               death
               ,
               and
               deluded
               by
               the
               Cunning
               contrivance
               of
               Morton
               and
               Murray
               ,
               His
               youth
               and
               easiness
               of
               belief
               giving
               way
               ,
               Now
               repents
               of
               that
               rashness
               ,
               
               implores
               the
               Queens
               clemency
               ,
               and
               ingenuously
               reveals
               to
               her
               the
               Villany
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               with
               resolution
               to
               be
               revenged
               .
               And
               seeing
               the
               Bastards
               power
               and
               interest
               in
               Affairs
               of
               State
               ,
               equal
               ,
               if
               not
               before
               ,
               His
               ,
               advises
               with
               others
               to
               remove
               him
               farther
               off
               ;
               Murray
               hath
               intelligence
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               ,
               under
               shadow
               of
               outward
               duty
               ,
               thought
               of
               nothing
               more
               than
               to
               ruin
               him
               .
               Of
               which
               he
               acquaints
               Morton
               by
               Message
               into
               England
               ,
               who
               was
               conveyed
               thither
               upon
               Rizio's
               murder
               .
            
             
               Some
               difference
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               gave
               the
               advantage
               ;
               for
               by
               their
               former
               villany
               ;
               they
               animate
               him
               to
               strain
               upon
               the
               Rights
               of
               Soveraignty
               ,
               to
               his
               face
               ,
               which
               covertly
               they
               opposed
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               alwaies
               after
               he
               had
               done
               a
               miss
               ,
               to
               leave
               him
               in
               the
               lurch
               .
            
             
               And
               finding
               the
               good
               nature
               of
               the
               King
               likely
               to
               comply
               into
               affection
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               reconciled
               together
               .
               To
               prevent
               them
               Murray
               draws
               in
               Bothwel
               to
               the
               Confederacy
               with
               these
               murtherers
               ,
               who
               though
               fled
               ,
               acted
               in
               all
               Councils
               .
               And
               so
               Bothwel
               must
               be
               reconciled
               to
               Murray
               ,
               and
               brought
               into
               grace
               with
               the
               Queen
               .
            
             
               Contracting
               under
               hands
               and
               seals
               ,
               and
               bound
               with
               Oaths
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               being
               laid
               aside
               ,
               he
               advanced
               ,
               the
               Queen
               distrusted
               by
               the
               Peers
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               rule
               of
               Regency
               in
               Murray
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               Conspiracy
               ,
               the
               Bastard
               conveys
               himself
               slyly
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               but
               twelve
               hours
               before
               the
               King
               was
               murthered
               ;
               and
               in
               hurray
               of
               affairs
               returns
               to
               Court
               ,
               and
               altogether
               they
               advise
               (
               nay
               compel
               )
               or
               threaten
               the
               Poor
               Queen
               to
               mary
               Bothwell
               ,
               who
               they
               present
               ,
               as
               nobly
               born
               ,
               bold
               and
               faithful
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               against
               all
               assaults
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               Tumults
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               hazard
               to
               all
               .
               If
               not
               ,
               they
               would
               purchase
               their
               own
               security
               ,
               by
               any
               otherwaies
               ,
               how
               prejudicial
               soever
               to
               her
               safety
               ,
               which
               at
               last
               ,
               she
               was
               forced
               to
               consent
               unto
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               Relation
               was
               confirmed
               under
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Earls
               of
               Huntley
               and
               Arguile
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               Q.
               Eliz.
               as
               an
               undeniable
               Truth
               ,
               dated
               
                 Decem.
                 1567.
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 .
              
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Confederates
               to
               acquit
               Bothwell
               of
               the
               Murder
               ,
               consent
               to
               the
               
                 general
                 apprehending
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 suspected
              
               ;
               and
               Bothwel
               in
               particular
               accused
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lenox
               the
               late
               Kings
               Father
               ;
               
               his
               Case
               is
               pleaded
               by
               Morton
               ,
               and
               he
               cleered
               by
               Sentence
               of
               the
               Judges
               .
               And
               now
               Bothwell
               fitted
               with
               honour
               to
               a
               capacity
               of
               Mariage
               ,
               the
               Confederates
               gaining
               many
               Lords
               to
               their
               design
               ,
               set
               their
               hands
               to
               an
               Instrument
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               altogether
               implore
               the
               Queen
               to
               mary
               Bothwell
               ,
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               and
               their
               turns
               served
               ;
               Then
               they
               increase
               a
               violent
               suspition
               ,
               and
               vent
               it
               abroad
               of
               the
               Queens
               guilt
               and
               consent
               with
               Bothwell
               ,
               and
               so
               conspire
               her
               deposing
               ,
               and
               his
               distruction
               .
            
             
             
               Murray
               most
               suspected
               for
               the
               great
               Villany
               which
               followed
               ,
               intreats
               for
               leave
               to
               travel
               into
               France
               ,
               as
               weary
               of
               these
               Disquiets
               ,
               and
               to
               colour
               his
               knavery
               commits
               his
               whole
               Estate
               in
               trust
               to
               the
               Queen
               and
               Bothwell
               .
               No
               sooner
               gone
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               Confederates
               take
               Arms
               ,
               publishing
               ,
               That
               Bothwell
               ,
               now
               Duke
               of
               Orkney
               ,
               intended
               to
               surprize
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               captivate
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
               who
               get
               forces
               and
               proclame
               them
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               march
               to
               Seaton
               ,
               and
               thereabout
               .
               The
               Armies
               face
               each
               other
               of
               equal
               strength
               .
               The
               French
               Embassadour
               .
               mediates
               for
               Peace
               ,
               but
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               and
               so
               retires
               into
               Edenburgh
               .
               The
               Lords
               ,
               to
               add
               Justice
               to
               their
               Cause
               ,
               which
               seemed
               hor●id
               against
               their
               Comfortless
               and
               distressed
               Queen
               ,
               satisfie
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               were
               racked
               into
               fears
               and
               jealousies
               how
               to
               distinguish
               these
               distempers
               in
               State.
               They
               caused
               therefore
               their
               Ensigns
               with
               this
               device
               .
               
                 The
                 late
                 King
                 wounded
                 and
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
              
               James
               
                 kneeling
                 by
                 ,
                 his
                 hands
                 heaved
                 up
                 towards
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Psalm
                 ;
                 Iudge
                 and
                 revenge
                 my
                 Cause
                 O
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               Then
               out
               comes
               Bothwel
               ,
               and
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               blood
               of
               many
               ,
               offers
               his
               own
               in
               combate
               against
               any
               .
               
                 Iames
                 Murray
              
               the
               younger
               Brother
               ,
               accepts
               the
               Challenge
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               refused
               as
               not
               equal
               in
               honour
               .
               The
               elder
               Brother
               ,
               William
               Laird
               of
               Tyllyburn
               and
               then
               
                 Lord
                 Lindsey
              
               ,
               desired
               the
               Combate
               .
               To
               whom
               Morton
               sends
               the
               warlike
               Sword
               of
               Earl
               Archibald
               (
               commonly
               called
               
                 Bell
                 the
                 Cat
              
               )
               and
               a
               Buckler
               ;
               with
               these
               he
               presents
               himself
               between
               the
               Armies
               ;
               and
               Bothwel
               
               there
               before
               .
               But
               the
               Queen
               forbad
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               the
               Lords
               increasing
               numbers
               ,
               being
               neer
               home
               ,
               Edenburgh
               and
               the
               Hamiltons
               failing
               the
               Queens
               forces
               ,
               Bothwel
               takes
               time
               to
               fly
               (
               being
               under-hand
               advised
               by
               Morton
               ,
               his
               pretended
               back-friend
               )
               which
               he
               did
               least
               if
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               
               he
               might
               be
               to
               unravel
               all
               these
               Treacheries
               .
               And
               now
               absent
               ,
               it
               would
               increase
               belief
               of
               his
               and
               the
               Queens
               guilt
               ,
               in
               the
               late
               Murther
               of
               the
               King.
               He
               gone
               ,
               and
               ●he
               worsted
               in
               fight
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               defence
               ,
               renders
               her self
               into
               Edenburgh
               Castle
               for
               thatnight
               ;
               and
               the
               next
               day
               she
               is
               carried
               Prisoner
               to
               a
               Castle
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Lochlevin
               ,
               under
               the
               strickt
               custody
               of
               Murrays
               Mother
               ,
               the
               Harlot
               of
               Iames
               5.
               insulting
               over
               the
               poor
               imprisoned
               ;
               boasting
               her self
               the
               lawful
               Wife
               of
               Iames
               5.
               and
               her
               Son
               to
               be
               his
               lawful
               Off-spring
               .
            
             
               Both●ell
               under
               hand
               sends
               to
               Balfore
               ,
               Governor
               of
               the
               Castle
               for
               a
               Silver
               Cabinet
               of
               the
               Q.
               which
               was
               delivered
               to
               the
               Messenger
               ,
               but
               discovered
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               who
               surprized
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               secret
               Letters
               opened
               all
               their
               actions
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               hurray
               of
               affairs
               ,
               the
               Ministers
               never
               idle
               ,
               break
               down
               the
               Abbies
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               figures
               of
               painting
               and
               sculpture
               in
               the
               rich
               Chapel
               of
               Holy-rood
               .
            
             
             
               At
               last
               comes
               the
               Hamiltons
               ,
               with
               forces
               in
               sight
               of
               Edenburgh
               ,
               to
               recover
               all
               ,
               assisted
               with
               Arguile
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 Caithness
                 ,
                 Rothess
                 ,
                 Crawford
                 ,
              
               and
               15.
               
               Lords
               ,
               besides
               others
               of
               Ge●try
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               Lords
               move
               the
               general
               Assembly
               of
               Mini●ters
               now
               (
               as
               alwaies
               in
               uprores
               )
               convened
               in
               Iune
               ,
               to
               write
               to
               the
               Enemy
               .
               And
               besides
               those
               Letters
               ,
               who
               more
               busie
               to
               accompany
               them
               ,
               and
               go
               on
               the
               Errand
               but
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               that
               mean●
               nothing
               less
               than
               peace
               .
               
                 Knox
                 ,
                 Dowglas
                 ,
                 Roe
              
               ,
               and
               Crage
               ,
               making
               such
               demands
               for
               themselves
               ,
               and
               more
               maintenance
               for
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Cure
                 would
                 be
                 far
                 worser
                 than
                 the
                 Disease
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               Peace-making
               Ambassadors
               ,
               
               but
               more
               military
               minded
               ,
               return
               with
               their
               message
               ,
               bad
               enough
               to
               be
               bid
               welcom
               ,
               which
               they
               also
               heighten
               for
               their
               own
               purpose
               and
               join
               altogether
               in
               8.
               
               Articles
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 former
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 24.
                 of
                 August
                 1560.
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Acts
                 for
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 defended
                 as
                 lawful
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 thirds
                 of
                 Tyths
                 ,
                 and
                 larger
                 proportion
                 of
                 Benefices
                 for
                 the
                 Ministers
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 reception
                 of
                 youths
                 into
                 Schools
                 and
                 Universities
                 by
                 probate
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 .
              
               
                 Crimes
                 against
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Murther
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 prosecuted
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 protected
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Covenant
                 promoted
                 ,
                 Popery
                 suppressed
                 by
                 arms
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 all
                 successive
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 at
                 Coronation
                 to
                 be
                 sworn
                 to
                 the
                 Religion
                 .
              
            
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               detesting
               these
               unbridled
               insolencies
               of
               Subjects
               (
               whom
               she
               termed
               ,
               
               
                 Perfidious
                 ,
                 Ingrateful
                 ,
                 Cruel
                 Rebels
                 )
              
               sends
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Throgmorton
              
               to
               expostulate
               with
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               to
               restore
               the
               Queen
               from
               imprisonment
               ,
               and
               preserve
               the
               Prince
               into
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 They
                 all
                 assemble
                 (
                 Rebels
                 seldom
                 consent
                 in
                 unanimity
                 )
                 but
                 resolve
              
               Not
               to
               admit
               Ambassadours
               of
               England
               ,
               nor
               
                 Le
                 Croc.
              
               and
               
                 Ville
                 du
                 Roy
              
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               Queen
               .
               Lethington
               the
               cunning
               Secretary
               ,
               and
               his
               faction
               ;
               advise
               for
               her
               restoring
               ;
               he
               Murther
               of
               the
               King
               to
               be
               answered
               ;
               the
               Prince
               provided
               for
               ;
               Bothwel
               divorced
               and
               Religion
               published
               .
            
             
               Others
               would
               banish
               her
               perpetually
               into
               England
               or
               France
               ,
               and
               those
               Princes
               to
               undertake
               her
               Renunciation
               of
               Regency
               to
               her
               Son
               ,
               and
               certain
               Lords
               .
            
             
               Others
               are
               for
               her
               Tryal
               ,
               Condemnation
               and
               perpetual
               custody
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               up
               her
               Son.
               
            
             
             
               The
               last
               ,
               and
               most
               villains
               ,
               would
               have
               her
               deprived
               of
               Princely
               Authority
               ,
               life
               and
               all
               ;
               
                 and
                 this
              
               Kno●
               
                 and
                 other
                 Ministe●s
                 thundered
                 out
                 in
                 Pulpits
                 .
              
            
             
               Throgmorton
               disputes
               her
               Cause
               ,
               
               alleging
               what
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               National
               Lawes
               do
               decree
               ,
               concerning
               the
               sacred
               power
               of
               Soveraigns
               ,
               and
               earthly
               duty
               of
               Subjects
               .
               They
               reply
               with
               Buchanans
               damnable
               doctrine
               ,
               
                 de
                 Iu●e
                 regni
                 apud
                 Scot●s
              
               ,
               
               Murray
               and
               he
               ,
               Contrivers
               of
               that
               Tractate
               (
               contrary
               to
               the
               whole
               Histories
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 )
                 to
                 create
                 and
                 depose
                 their
                 Princes
                 .
              
               They
               excuse
               their
               non-admission
               of
               the
               English
               Ambassadours
               address
               to
               Her
               ,
               with
               the
               denying
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               who
               seemed
               to
               be
               satisfied
               ;
               And
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               frame
               a
               Declaration
               in
               writing
               ,
               without
               subscription
               of
               any
               ,
               which
               they
               exhibite
               to
               Throgmorton
               in
               answer
               of
               all
               .
            
             
               In
               effect
               ,
               
                 To
                 no
                 other
                 intent
                 they
                 shut
                 her
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 sequester
                 her
                 from
              
               Bothwels
               
                 person
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 pretend
                 she
                 dotes
                 upon
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 r●in
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               whilst
               she
               cools
               towards
               him
               ,
               her
               anger
               may
               abate
               from
               them
               ;
               with
               which
               result
               and
               no
               more
               ,
               he
               takes
               leave
               ,
               and
               returns
               home
               to
               England
               .
            
             
               They
               work
               upon
               her
               restraint
               and
               miserable
               Imprisonment
               ;
               first
               ,
               
               in
               fair
               way
               to
               resign
               her
               Regency
               ;
               and
               to
               incline
               her
               ,
               they
               loosen
               her
               to
               a
               little
               freedom
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               shew
               her
               the
               means
               to
               escape
               away
               ;
               but
               increasing
               threats
               if
               she
               refuse
               ,
               to
               arraign
               her
               for
               
                 Incontinency
                 ,
                 Murther
              
               and
               Tyranny
               .
            
             
               At
               last
               they
               compel
               her
               to
               set
               her
               hand
               unto
               three
               Instruments
               .
            
             
               To
               resign
               her
               Crown
               and
               Royal
               Dignitie
               to
               her
               Son
               ,
               scarce
               13.
               moneths
               old
               .
            
             
               Murray
               to
               be
               called
               home
               to
               be
               Vice-gerent
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               refuse
               ,
               then
            
             
               
                 To
                 these
                 Rectors
              
               ,
               Iames
               Duke
               of
               Castle-herault
               ,
               Gilespich
               Earl
               of
               Arguile
               ,
               Matthew
               Earl
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               Iohn
               Earl
               of
               Athole
               ,
               Iames
               Earl
               Morton
               ,
               Alexander
               Earl
               of
               Glencarn
               ,
               and
               Iohn
               Earl
               of
               Mar.
               
            
             
               And
               this
               she
               did
               ,
               as
               extorted
               in
               Prison
               ,
               which
               were
               publisht
               and
               proclamed
               the
               19.
               of
               Iuly
               1567.
               and
               5
               daies
               after
               the
               Prince
               crowned
               at
               Sterlin
               ,
               at
               thirteen
               Moneths
               and
               eight
               daies
               old
               .
               The
               Royal
               ,
               ●ow
               much
               soever
               infant
               (
               being
               due
               to
               him
               at
               his
               Birth
               )
               is
               furrogated
               into
               the
               Throne
               of
               his
               deceased
               Ancestors
               ,
               and
               Morton
               and
               Hume
               take
               Oath
               for
               the
               King
               ;
               Solemnities
               and
               Paction
               ,
               by
               stipulation
               and
               Coronation
               ,
               do
               but
               shew
               him
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               not
               make
               the
               Soveraign
               ;
               and
               so
               by
               these
               pledges
               of
               their
               faith
               ,
               knit
               affections
               together
               ;
               for
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               due
               from
               his
               birth
               ,
               though
               prorogued
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               did
               not
               derogate
               from
               his
               Right
               ,
               and
               Regal
               Authority
               .
               And
               Knox
               knockt
               out
               the
               Sermon
               .
               Murray
               
               is
               sent
               for
               ,
               and
               returns
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               August
               20.
               accepts
               the
               Regency
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               very
               lately
               ,
               we
               mentioned
               Bothwells
               challenge
               for
               combate
               .
               In
               this
               void
               time
               and
               place
               we
               shall
               say
               something
               concerning
               Combates
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               usual
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               Christendo●e
               ,
               
               where
               differences
               could
               no
               otherwise
               be
               decided
               ,
               the
               party
               was
               allowed
               his
               purgation
               ,
               
                 By
                 Oath
              
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               
                 per
                 dquam
                 can●entem
                 ,
                 ferrum
                 ign●um
              
               ;
               or
               
                 duellum
                 vulgare
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Northern
               Saxons
               and
               Normans
               brought
               it
               amongst
               us
               ;
               and
               so
               continued
               whilst
               we
               were
               barbarous
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               condemned
               often
               by
               the
               See
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               Richard
               1.
               gave
               leave
               for
               Turnaments
               (
               for
               it
               had
               been
               done
               by
               licence
               ,
               extrajudicial
               )
               and
               so
               we
               had
               of
               them
               between
               Counties
               and
               Towns
               ,
               
                 It
                 a
                 quod
                 pax
                 terr●●
                 nostr
                 a
                 non
                 infringetur
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 also
              
               ,
               Vir
               is
               militaribus
               Com.
               Lincoln
               .
            
             
               And
               afterwards
               Redman
               ,
               and
               his
               three
               Friends
               ,
               
                 Hastiludere
                 ,
                 cum
                 Halberton
                 ,
                 &
                 tribus
                 sociis
                 suis
                 ,
                 Civit.
                 Carliol
                 .
              
               And
               it
               followed
               ,
               to
               be
               very
               Ordinary
               ,
               and
               too
               much
               frequent
               ,
               till
               the
               Pope
               forbad
               it
               through
               all
               Christendom
               .
            
             
               Detestabiles
               nundinas
               ,
               vel
               ferias
               ,
               quas
               vulgo
               Torniamenta
               vocant
               &c.
               unde
               mortes
               hominum
               ,
               et
               pericula
               animarum
               ,
               s●pe
               conveniunt
               .
            
             
               The
               single
               Combat
               was
               also
               by
               legal
               process
               in
               
                 Cases
                 Criminal
              
               ,
               in
               appeals
               of
               Treason
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Court
               Marshal
               ,
               as
               between
               Essex
               and
               Montford
               in
               Henry
               2.
               time
               .
               Audley
               and
               
                 Chatterton
                 ,
                 Rich.
              
               2.
               
            
             
               For
               Murther
               or
               Robbery
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Kings
               Bench
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               read
               it
               ,
               
                 Modus
                 faciendi
                 Duellum
              
               .
            
             
               It
               hath
               been
               granted
               in
               Cases
               Civil
               out
               of
               the
               Marshalls
               Court
               about
               different
               bearing
               of
               Arms
               ,
               as
               between
               Scroop
               and
               Citsil
               ;
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               for
               Title
               of
               Land
               ,
               as
               in
               Paramo●rs
               Case
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               more
               justifiable
               hath
               been
               used
               by
               sundry
               offers
               singly
               for
               saving
               blood-shed
               of
               many
               .
            
             
               Three
               of
               Our
               Kings
               severally
               challenged
               that
               tryal
               against
               the
               French
               King.
               
            
             
               And
               by
               Charles
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               and
               
                 Peter
                 de
                 Terracone
                 for
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Sicile
              
               ;
               and
               that
               was
               allowed
               of
               by
               
                 Pope
                 Martin
              
               and
               his
               College
               of
               Cardinals
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 grown
                 too
                 Common
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 forbidden
                 by
                 Canon
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Burgandy
               ,
               
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Gloucester
               .
               Being
               detestabile
               genus
               pugnae
               ,
               omni
               divin●
               et
               ●●mano
               jure
               damnatum
               ,
               et
               fidelibus
               interdictum
               ,
               &c.
               
               Et
               qu●modo
               existimare
               quisquam
               potest
               rectum
               Iudicium
               ex
               Duello
               ,
               In
               quo
               
               Inimicus
               veritatis
               ,
               Diabolus
               dominatur
               ?
            
             
               The
               Regal
               Prerogative
               have
               sometime
               restrained
               that
               liberty
               in
               Martial
               Exercises
               ,
               or
               private
               quarrels
               ,
               and
               punished
               non-Conformists
               .
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 I.
              
               Publice
               fecit
               proclamari
               &
               inhiberi
               ne
               quis
               
                 (
                 under
                 loss
                 of
                 Lands
                 and
                 Goods
                 )
                 either
              
               torneare
               ,
               bordeare
               ,
               aut
               Iustas
               facere
               ,
               aventur
               as
               facere
               ,
               &c.
               sine
               licentia
               Regali
               speciali
               .
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               none
               to
               
                 wear
                 weapons
              
               ,
               but
               the
               Kings
               Officers
               ,
               and
               some
               few
               excepted
               .
            
             
               But
               more
               often
               to
               forbid
               single
               Combate
               ,
               or
               to
               determine
               it
               ,
               or
               take
               it
               up
               .
            
             
               Mawbray
               and
               Hereford
               ,
               both
               banished
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 when
              
               Aneste
               and
               Chatterton
               
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 fight
              
               ,
               Eandem
               querelam
               in
               Manum
               suam
               Rex
               recepit
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 of
              
               Fitzthomas
               ,
               
                 being
                 challenged
                 by
                 Sir
              
               William
               de
               Vessy
               ,
               
                 to
                 have
                 defamed
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 Words
                 mentioned
                 in
                 a
                 Schedule
                 .
              
               Willielmus
               audita
               tenore
               Schedulae
               ,
               dementitus
               est
               predicto
               Iohannem
               ,
               dicendo
               .
               Mentitus
               est
               tanquam
               falsus
               ,
               &
               pr●ditor
               ,
               &
               denegavit
               omnia
               sibi
               imposita
               ,
               &
               tradidit
               vadium
               in
               Manum
               Iusticiarii
               quo
               illud
               admisit
               .
               Et
               predict
               Iohannes
               advocavit
               omnia
               ,
               &
               de●entitus
               est
               simul
               dicto
               Willielmum
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 in
              
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 before
                 the
                 Kings
                 Deputy
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 adjorned
                 into
              
               England
               
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 adjudged
                 void
                 .
              
               Quia
               non
               sit
               citatus
               in
               Regno
               isto
               placitare
               in
               Curia
               Regis
               &c.
               
               Duellum
               co●ce●ere
               in
               pla●is
               de
               quibus
               cognitio
               ad
               curiam
               Regis
               non
               pertinet
               ,
               contra
               legem
               &
               consuetudinem
               Regni
               .
               Igitur
               concordatum
               est
               quod
               processus
               totalitur
               adnulletur
               .
            
             
               Sundry
               punishments
               ,
               in
               several
               Cases
               without
               licence
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Surrey
               
                 fined
                 a
                 thousand
                 Marks
              
               ,
               pro
               quadam
               transgresione
               ,
               in
               insultu
               facto
               ,
               in
               Alanam
               de
               la
               Zouch
               .
            
             
               Inquisitio
               facta
               est
               ,
               de
               omnibus
               tenementis
               &
               catallis
               Ro.
               Garvois
               ,
               quia
               Insultum
               fecit
               &
               percussit
               Edwardum
               (
               filium
               Willielmi
               )
               or
               Williamson
               .
            
             
               Cromwell
               was
               challenged
               by
               Seagrave
               to
               fight
               in
               France
               ;
               Subjecting
               thereby
               (
               ●aith
               the
               Record
               )
               this
               Kingdome
               to
               that
               ,
               was
               stopt
               in
               the
               way
               and
               tryed
               at
               the
               Kings
               bench
               .
               
                 Et
                 super
                 hoc
                 dominus
                 Rex
                 valens
                 habere
                 avisamentum
                 Comitum
                 Baronum
                 Magnatum
                 &
                 aliorum
                 de
                 Concilio
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Qui
               omnes
               enim
               dicunt
               ,
               quod
               hujusmodi
               factum
               meretur
               poenam
               amission
               is
               vitae
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               long
               time
               unpardoned
               ,
               His
               Second
               was
               fined
               two
               hundred
               Marks
               .
            
             
               Droomlenrig
               and
               Hempsfield
               ,
               antient
               Noblemen
               of
               Scotland
               upon
               Suspition
               of
               Treason
               had
               leave
               to
               Combate
               at
               Holy-rood-house
               ,
               armed
               like
               antient
               Palladines
               fought
               it
               out
               ,
               till
               the
               King
               in
               presence
               parted
               them
               .
               Iames
               5.
               
            
             
             
               We
               read
               of
               one
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               1571.
               between
               
                 Simon
                 Low
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Ryme
              
               ,
               Plaintiffs
               ,
               against
               
                 Thoma●
                 Paramour
                 Defendant
              
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               by
               Writ
               of
               Right
               for
               some
               Lands
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Tenet
               ,
               in
               
                 Com.
                 Canc.
              
               and
               in
               issue
               at
               the
               Common-pleas
               .
            
             
               Paramour
               had
               his
               Champion
               ,
               one
               
                 George
                 Thorn
              
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               the
               Bar
               ,
               flung
               his
               Gantlet
               into
               the
               Court
               ,
               to
               approve
               the
               right
               of
               Paramour
               by
               single
               Combate
               ,
               against
               any
               .
            
             
               One
               
                 Henry
                 Nayler
              
               ,
               a
               Fencer
               ,
               takes
               it
               up
               ,
               to
               answer
               for
               the
               other
               Defendents
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               Tuttle
               Fields
               ,
               by
               Westminster
               ,
               the
               place
               appointed
               ;
               A
               Tent
               for
               the
               Lord
               Chief
               
                 Iustice
                 Dyer
              
               of
               the
               Common-pleas
               ;
               and
               other
               the
               Barons
               of
               that
               Court.
               
            
             
               The
               Tilt
               60.
               foot
               square
               ,
               railed
               in
               with
               Scaffolds
               round
               about
               for
               Spectators
               .
            
             
               Two
               Pavillions
               East
               and
               West
               ,
               from
               one
               issues
               out
               Thorn
               apparell'd
               in
               red
               Sandals
               ,
               upon
               his
               black
               Armour
               ,
               bare
               legged
               ,
               bare
               head
               ,
               and
               bare
               arms
               to
               the
               Elbo
               ,
               brought
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Sir
               
                 Ierome
                 Bowes
              
               ,
               who
               bore
               a
               red
               Baston
               of
               an
               ell
               long
               ,
               tipt
               with
               horn
               ,
               his
               Yeoman
               with
               an
               Ox-hide
               Target
               ,
               and
               the
               Gantlet
               bore
               before
               them
               upon
               a
               Swords
               point
               .
               To
               oppose
               him
               enters
               the
               other
               ,
               conducted
               by
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Cheyney
              
               ,
               and
               both
               Combatants
               take
               Oath
               ,
               to
               come
               fasting
               .
               But
               ready
               to
               encounter
               ,
               the
               Demandant
               was
               missing
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               default
               ,
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               resites
               the
               Writ
               and
               former
               passages
               of
               challenge
               ,
               and
               gives
               Judgement
               for
               the
               Tenant
               ,
               and
               leaves
               the
               Demandant
               ,
               and
               his
               Pledges
               ,
               
                 de
                 prosequendo
                 in
                 impercordia
                 Reginae
                 ,
                 ●id
                 .
                 Dyer
              
               30.
               
            
             
               Some
               preparations
               there
               were
               of
               late
               in
               King
               Iames
               time
               ,
               intended
               between
               two
               Scotch
               men
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Ree
               ,
               and
               
                 David
                 Ramsey
              
               ,
               in
               point
               of
               Treason
               ;
               but
               I
               know
               of
               no
               other
               policy
               ,
               preventing
               the
               Tryal
               ,
               than
               the
               doubtful
               effects
               to
               decide
               the
               question
               ,
               by
               this
               way
               to
               find
               out
               truth
               .
            
             
               But
               because
               the
               matter
               hath
               been
               long
               laid
               aside
               ,
               the
               manner
               thereof
               will
               not
               be
               amiss
               to
               preserve
               to
               Memory
               .
               The
               Ceremony
               was
               wont
               to
               be
               thus
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               in
               Authority
               and
               use
               in
               the
               Earl
               Marshal
               or
               High-Constables
               Court.
               
            
             
               The
               Appellant
               exhibits
               his
               Bill
               in
               the
               High
               Court
               ,
               Constable
               ,
               or
               Marshal
               ,
               and
               failing
               of
               his
               proofs
               ,
               offers
               force
               of
               his
               own
               body
               ,
               upon
               the
               Defendant
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Constable
               (
               as
               Vicar
               General
               in
               Arms
               ,
               (
               so
               saies
               my
               Author
               )
               under
               the
               King
               ,
               hath
               power
               to
               join
               issue
               in
               Battel
               ,
               and
               within
               fourty
               daies
               after
               to
               appoint
               time
               and
               place
               .
               The
               Constable
               assigns
               them
               arms
               ,
               being
               a
               Gantlet
               and
               short
               Sword
               ,
               and
               Long
               Sword
               and
               Dagger
               ;
               They
               bring
               able
               pledges
               for
               appearance
               at
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               for
               good
               behaviour
               to
               each
               other
               till
               then
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               names
               the
               Field
               ,
               sixty
               foot
               long
               ,
               and
               fourty
               foot
               broad
               ,
               firm
               ground
               ,
               and
               even
               listed
               about
               ,
               by
               Order
               of
               the
               Marshall
               with
               Rails
               ,
               with
               two
               Dores
               ,
               East
               and
               West
               ,
               seven
               foot
               high
               ,
               and
               kept
               by
               the
               Serjeant
               at
               arms
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               day
               ,
               the
               King
               sits
               on
               a
               Throne
               mounted
               ,
               with
               two
               seats
               on
               each
               hand
               for
               the
               Constable
               and
               Marshall
               ,
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Ascent
               ;
               who
               demand
               the
               Pledges
               ,
               to
               render
               themselves
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               the
               Appellant
               and
               Defendant
               ,
               to
               come
               in
               and
               make
               Oath
               .
            
             
               The
               Appellant
               comes
               on
               horse-back
               to
               the
               East
               dore
               ,
               whom
               the
               Constable
               brings
               in
               ,
               and
               demands
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               why
               thus
               armed
               ;
               He
               answers
               I
               am
               
                 A.
                 B.
                 Apellant
              
               ,
               and
               demand
               Entry
               ,
               to
               make
               proof
               of
               my
               intent
               against
               
                 C.
                 D.
              
               and
               to
               acquit
               my
               Pledges
               .
               The
               Constable
               takes
               off
               his
               Bever
               ,
               and
               proclames
               him
               to
               be
               the
               Man
               ,
               opens
               the
               door
               and
               bids
               him
               enter
               ,
               with
               his
               Arms
               ,
               Victuals
               ,
               necessary
               Attendants
               ,
               and
               Council
               ,
               presents
               him
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               sets
               him
               on
               a
               Seat
               till
               the
               Defendants
               comming
               ,
               and
               request
               being
               made
               ,
               his
               Pledges
               are
               discharged
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               King
               commands
               the
               Constable
               ,
               who
               commands
               the
               Marshal
               ,
               and
               he
               the
               Lieutenant
               ,
               and
               he
               the
               Marshal
               of
               the
               Heraulds
               of
               the
               South
               (
               if
               it
               be
               this
               side
               Trent
               ,
               being
               the
               Marches
               of
               King
               Clarencieux
               )
               or
               otherwise
               if
               it
               be
               Northward
               ,
               then
               the
               Heraulds
               of
               Norris
               King
               of
               Heraulds
               there
               )
               to
               call
               the
               Defendant
               thus
               .
               O
               yes
               ,
               
                 C.
                 D.
              
               Defendant
               ,
               Come
               to
               your
               Action
               ,
               acquite
               your
               pledges
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               Constable
               and
               Marshal
               ,
               to
               defend
               your self
               against
               
                 A.
                 B.
              
               before
               three
               of
               the
               Clock
               after
               Noon
               ▪
               He
               enters
               at
               the
               West
               dore
               in
               like
               manner
               .
               Their
               Appearance
               presently
               Registred
               in
               the
               Records
               of
               the
               Constables
               Court
               ,
               with
               the
               order
               ,
               time
               ,
               horses
               ,
               arms
               and
               attendants
               and
               their
               manner
               .
            
             
               Two
               Knights
               are
               assigned
               Observant
               to
               either
               Adversary
               ,
               that
               they
               take
               no
               charm
               or
               spel
               ,
               or
               other
               evil
               arts
               ,
               till
               their
               Oath
               be
               taken
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               commands
               the
               Constable
               to
               receive
               ,
               and
               what
               other
               Protestations
               their
               Council
               shall
               advise
               ;
               If
               not
               ,
            
             
               The
               Register
               saies
               ;
               you
               
                 A.
                 B.
              
               Appellant
               ;
               do
               you
               know
               this
               to
               be
               your
               Bill
               of
               Complaint
               exhibited
               in
               Court
               before
               the
               Constable
               ,
               Swear
               to
               the
               Truth
               thereof
               in
               all
               points
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               intend
               to
               prove
               the
               Contents
               thereof
               upon
               C.
               D.
               so
               ayde
               you
               God
               ,
               and
               your
               Patron
               Saint
               ;
               and
               then
               proclaims
               ,
               Thou
               
                 A.
                 B.
              
               thy
               Bill
               is
               such
               in
               all
               points
               ,
               continue
               thy
               intent
               to
               prove
               it
               this
               day
               ,
               so
               God
               help
               thee
               and
               hallowing
               .
            
             
               The
               Defendant
               
                 C.
                 D.
              
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Then
               the
               Appellant
               takes
               his
               second
               Oath
               ,
               That
               he
               comes
               appointed
               with
               Arms
               ,
               as
               was
               assigned
               without
               knife
               ,
               or
               other
               
               sharp
               weapon
               ,
               no
               stone
               or
               herb
               of
               virtue
               ,
               charm
               or
               spell
               ,
               of
               power
               or
               belief
               to
               be
               assisted
               ,
               but
               only
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Body
               ,
               and
               merits
               of
               his
               Cause
               .
               So
               God
               him
               help
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               Defendant
               swears
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               The
               Constable
               bids
               them
               both
               to
               take
               each
               other
               by
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               without
               violence
               ,
               gently
               ,
               and
               laying
               the
               left
               hand
               on
               the
               Book
               ,
               He
               saies
               ,
               I
               charge
               your
               
                 A.
                 B.
              
               that
               you
               use
               all
               advantages
               to
               force
               the
               Defendant
               to
               render
               himself
               into
               your
               hands
               ,
               or
               to
               demand
               a
               Parley
               ,
               or
               with
               your
               own
               hands
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               before
               you
               part
               out
               of
               the
               lists
               ,
               by
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               age
               of
               the
               day
               assigned
               ,
               by
               your
               Faith
               ,
               and
               so
               God
               help
               you
               .
            
             
               The
               like
               by
               the
               Defendant
               .
            
             
               Then
               O
               Yes
               .
            
             
               The
               Herauld
               pronounces
               ;
               In
               the
               Kings
               name
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 person
                 approach
                 within
                 four
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 List
                 ,
                 keep
                 silence
                 ,
                 give
                 no
                 sign
                 by
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 to
                 advantage
                 either
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 member
                 ,
                 and
                 loss
                 of
                 Chattel
                 .
              
               The
               King
               of
               Arms
               and
               Heraulds
               ,
               are
               assigned
               to
               Minister
               unto
               them
               ,
               to
               eat
               or
               drink
               of
               what
               they
               brought
               with
               them
               ,
               asking
               leave
               of
               each
               other
               .
               Within
               the
               Lists
               ,
               are
               admitted
               a
               Knight
               ,
               two
               Esquires
               of
               the
               Constables
               Train
               ,
               and
               the
               Lieutenant
               ;
               also
               a
               Knight
               ,
               and
               two
               Esquires
               of
               the
               Marshals
               ,
               being
               all
               in
               Armour
               ,
               with
               Launces
               unbarbed
               to
               part
               the
               Combatants
               at
               his
               Majesties
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               these
               lying
               flat
               on
               the
               Ground
               at
               each
               side
               of
               the
               List
               ,
               only
               the
               Constables
               Lieutenant
               and
               the
               Marshals
               standing
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               instant
               of
               the
               Kings
               Direction
               ,
               the
               Constable
               shall
               say
               ,
            
             
               
                 Let
                 them
                 go
                 ,
                 Let
                 them
                 go
              
               ;
               The
               Appellant
               advancing
               upon
               the
               Defendant
               ,
               the
               Constable
               stands
               ready
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               ,
               whilest
               they
               fight
               ,
               viz.
               to
               stop
               ,
               take
               breath
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               neither
               of
               them
               ingaged
               in
               advantage
               .
               They
               may
               not
               whisper
               ;
               In
               case
               of
               Tr●as●n
               the
               convict
               shall
               be
               disarmed
               by
               command
               of
               the
               Constable
               ,
               one
               corner
               of
               the
               List
               to
               be
               broken
               down
               ,
               his
               body
               dragged
               at
               a
               horse-tail
               to
               the
               block
               of
               Execution
               ,
               to
               be
               beheaded
               or
               hanged
               on
               the
               Gallowes
               ;
               the
               Marshall
               to
               see
               Execution
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               cases
               of
               particular
               interests
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               be
               drag'd
               ,
               but
               shall
               be
               thrown
               over
               the
               lists
               ,
               and
               lose
               the
               penalty
               of
               the
               Lands
               or
               honor
               in
               question
               .
            
             
               The
               vanquished
               forfeits
               his
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               ,
               and
               all
               which
               he
               brought
               into
               the
               Field
               with
               him
               ,
               unto
               the
               Constable
               ,
               as
               his
               Fee.
               
            
             
               The
               Lists
               ,
               Rails
               ,
               Seats
               ,
               &c.
               to
               the
               Marshal
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Combate
               be
               withdrawn
               by
               Command
               ,
               or
               perswa●ion
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               both
               content
               (
               else
               not
               )
               they
               shall
               be
               led
               
               out
               together
               by
               the
               Constable
               ,
               and
               proclamation
               made
               thereof
               ,
               with
               equal
               honor
               to
               them
               both
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               read
               of
               such
               a
               duel
               Combate
               ,
               before
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               between
               
                 Robert
                 le
                 Blanch
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Le●●●
                 le
                 Force
              
               ,
               in
               a
               case
               of
               Treason
               ;
               Blan●h
               the
               Appellant
               grapples
               
                 le
                 Force
              
               ,
               and
               casts
               him
               down
               ;
               sets
               his
               left
               foot
               upon
               the
               others
               stomack
               ,
               holding
               up
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               with
               his
               sword
               by
               the
               Hilt
               ,
               his
               left
               hand
               within
               a
               foot
               of
               the
               point
               ,
               and
               therewith
               presently
               he
               meant
               to
               ●tab
               him
               :
               but
               to
               add
               more
               strength
               ,
               his
               right
               foot
               was
               somewhat
               raised
               from
               the
               ground
               ;
               when
               instantly
               the
               King
               cryed
               ,
               Hold
               ,
               hold
               ,
               casting
               his
               Truncheon
               ,
               to
               part
               them
               .
               Wherea●
               
                 le
                 Force
              
               ,
               nimbly
               leapt
               up
               ,
               without
               hurt
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               being
               willing
               to
               preserve
               
                 le
                 Forces
              
               life
               ,
               ●ot
               with
               any
               good
               affection
               (
               for
               he
               supposed
               him
               guilty
               )
               but
               for
               the
               future
               examination
               of
               Con●●deracy
               ;
               Yet
               he
               adjudged
               him
               ●anquished
               ,
               which
               the
               Defendant
               ●tterly
               denied
               ,
               and
               craved
               Iudgement
               of
               the
               Con●table
               and
               Marshal
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               pre●●y
               way
               to
               save
               the
               Kings
               honour
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               do
               Justice
               .
            
             
               Their
               sentence
               therefore
               was
               ,
               that
               
                 le
                 Force
              
               should
               be
               prostrate
               to
               the
               fatal
               stroke
               as
               before
               ,
               and
               the
               Apellant
               ;
               with
               all
               his
               former
               advantage
               and
               form
               of
               postures
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               did
               .
               When
               
                 le
                 Fo●●e
              
               with
               nimble
               strength
               li●ted
               up
               Blanch
               his
               right
               foot
               ,
               which
               〈◊〉
               him
               down
               ,
               skipt
               up
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               stab'd
               the
               other
               to
               the
               Heart
               .
            
             
               And
               forthwith
               k●eeled
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 his
                 Patron
                 Saint
                 ,
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 〈…〉
                 event
                 of
                 th●
                 legal
                 Tr●al
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 in
                 Hono●r
                 would
                 not
                 ref●se
                 ▪
              
               Yet
               for
               more
               satisfaction
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               he
               produced
               six
               sufficient
               witnesses
               attending
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               whom
               he
               preserved
               upon
               all
               events
               ,
               and
               who
               cleered
               him
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               the
               King
               quarrelled
               with
               the
               Constab●e
               and
               Mar●●all
               for
               declining
               his
               Sentence
               ,
               being
               Supream
               ;
               which
               they
               humbly
               denyed
               .
               
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 a
                 Party
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 Treason
                 or
                 Felony
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 judge
                 ,
                 in
                 Lands
                 and
                 Honour
                 he
                 may
                 .
              
               This
               di●tinction
               in
               those
               times
               of
               Treason
               ,
               was
               taken
               for
               Reason
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               these
               Combatings
               are
               rarely
               now
               in
               Example
               ,
               yet
               have
               we
               taken
               up
               
                 Private
                 Duells
              
               ,
               the
               more
               frequent
               ,
               sometimes
               for
               Right
               ,
               but
               in●o●●erably
               too
               often
               ,
               for
               Honour
               ,
               as
               we
               term
               it
               .
            
             
               Certainly
               ,
               to
               use
               the
               Sword
               in
               a
               private
               〈…〉
               party
               ,
               must
               be
               a
               tempting
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               an
               〈◊〉
               Tryal
               ,
               though
               we
               read
               two
               of
               them
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               The
               challenge
               of
               Goliah
               ,
               which
               David
               undertook
               ,
               The
               inveterate
               quarrel
               of
               Ioab
               and
               Abner
               in
               the
               Interests
               of
               their
               several
               Masters
               ,
               David
               and
               ●●hbosheth
               ,
               perfor●ed
               by
               twelve
               on
               either
               p●●t
               ,
               singly
               ;
               the
               Challengers
               had
               the
               worst
               .
            
             
             
               It
               was
               commonly
               imitated
               by
               some
               Gallant
               in
               the
               Head
               of
               an
               Army
               in
               France
               and
               Holland
               ,
               or
               by
               Parties
               ;
               but
               the
               wise
               William
               of
               Nassa●
               ,
               at
               the
               siege
               and
               loss
               of
               Breda
               ,
               after
               Briote
               was
               so
               slain
               ,
               forbid
               it
               any
               more
               to
               be
               done
               during
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               In
               how
               ill
               condition
               is
               that
               righteous
               cause
               which
               must
               be
               concluded
               by
               the
               Sharp
               ,
               Force
               and
               Fencing
               ?
               for
               Saint
               Bernard
               saies
               ,
               That
               he
               that
               conquers
               
                 Mortaliter
                 pec●at
              
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               slain
               
                 aeternaliter
                 perit
              
               .
            
             
               The
               difference
               of
               the
               evil
               is
               ,
               the
               Challenger
               hath
               in
               it
               more
               provocation
               .
               It
               hath
               been
               held
               lawful
               for
               a
               man
               slandered
               by
               an
               unjust
               Accuser
               ,
               to
               vindicate
               himself
               by
               his
               own
               Sword
               ;
               But
               ,
               
                 It
                 destroyes
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 Robs
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 Revenge
                 .
              
            
             
               Ordinary
               and
               Common
               Challenges
               (
               upon
               what
               ground
               soever
               ,
               being
               willingly
               refused
               ,
               and
               yet
               by
               the
               Adversary
               therefore
               proclaimed
               base
               and
               cowardise
               )
               may
               diminish
               the
               offence
               of
               acceptation
               ,
               but
               concludes
               him
               deeply
               guilty
               by
               Gods
               Laws
               ;
               
                 The
                 Plea
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ought
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 Fancy
                 of
                 any
                 Fighter
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               result
               is
               thus
               ,
               To
               answer
               the
               Challenge
               ,
               let
               a
               Man
               provide
               to
               be
               daily
               armed
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               be
               set
               upon
               ,
               God
               and
               his
               Cause
               willdefend
               his
               Life
               and
               Honour
               .
               To
               make
               a
               bargain
               of
               bloodshed
               is
               damnable
               ,
               and
               the
               intention
               (
               though
               both
               escape
               )
               is
               murther
               .
               The
               Council
               of
               Trent
               ,
               excommunicated
               all
               persons
               whatsoever
               ,
               none
               exempt
               ;
               with
               loss
               of
               Lands
               ,
               and
               Christian
               burial
               .
            
             
               But
               Bothwell
               (
               who
               causeth
               this
               Digression
               )
               being
               rid
               of
               the
               Combat
               ,
               flies
               ,
               and
               was
               pursued
               to
               ship-board
               ,
               but
               got
               to
               sea
               turned
               Pyrate
               about
               
                 Orknay
                 .
                 Morton
              
               at
               his
               own
               charge
               set
               out
               several
               Ships
               to
               take
               him
               ,
               Grange
               was
               Admiral
               ,
               and
               almost
               surprized
               him
               ,
               yet
               he
               escaped
               in
               a
               light
               Pinace
               (
               over
               a
               crag
               of
               the
               Sea
               )
               which
               grazed
               on
               the
               Sands
               ,
               but
               the
               pursuers
               stuck
               fast
               ,
               and
               were
               saved
               by
               their
               Cock-boat
               ;
               and
               Bothwell
               got
               into
               Denmark
               ,
               was
               there
               suspected
               ,
               examined
               and
               imprisoned
               .
            
             
               Earl
               Murray
               ,
               having
               with
               much
               seeming
               unwillingness
               ,
               in
               August
               ,
               accepted
               the
               Protector-ship
               ,
               which
               he
               long
               thirsted
               after
               ,
               Summons
               a
               Parliament
               in
               December
               ;
               In
               which
               the
               
                 Resignation
                 ,
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 Regency
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Queens
               Imprisonment
               ,
               were
               confirmed
               ;
               And
               forthwith
               (
               accompanied
               with
               the
               Conspirators
               )
               repairs
               to
               the
               Imprisoned
               Queen
               at
               
                 Loch-leven
                 ,
                 Mortons
              
               Castle
               ;
               She
               besought
               him
               with
               tears
               to
               protect
               the
               young
               King
               ,
               to
               govern
               with
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               and
               to
               spare
               her
               Life
               and
               Reputation
               .
            
             
               Then
               to
               colour
               his
               Villany
               ,
               he
               executes
               divers
               for
               being
               present
               at
               the
               Late
               Kings
               murther
               .
               But
               they
               protested
               at
               the
               Gallowes
               ,
               that
               Murray
               himself
               ,
               and
               Morton
               ,
               were
               the
               Authors
               ,
               
               cleered
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               so
               did
               Bothwel
               Prisoner
               then
               in
               Denmark
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               his
               dying
               day
               ,
               
                 That
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 privy
                 nor
                 consenting
                 .
              
               And
               fourteen
               years
               after
               ,
               when
               Morton
               was
               executed
               therefore
               ,
               he
               confest
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 moved
                 that
                 the
                 Queen
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 Party
                 therein
                 ,
                 but
              
               Bothwel
               refused
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               ,
               the
               Government
               not
               so
               secure
               ,
               but
               factions
               increased
               ,
               envy
               to
               the
               Regent
               ,
               hatred
               to
               Religion
               ,
               and
               duty
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               now
               Bothwell
               was
               gone
               ;
               Metallan
               and
               Tylliburn
               ,
               the
               
                 Hamiltons
                 ,
                 Arguile
              
               ,
               and
               Huntley
               ,
               join
               together
               .
               And
               Beaton
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Glosgow
               ,
               now
               Lieger
               for
               the
               Queen
               in
               France
               ,
               with
               much
               secrecy
               ,
               gave
               them
               hopes
               of
               Men
               and
               Money
               .
            
             
               Her
               cruel
               Imprisonment
               forces
               her
               escape
               ,
               
               by
               means
               of
               
                 George
                 Dowglass
              
               ,
               brother
               to
               the
               Governour
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               being
               oft
               times
               trusted
               with
               the
               Keys
               to
               let
               in
               and
               out
               the
               Queens
               women
               .
               And
               in
               the
               disguise
               of
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               she
               got
               out
               ,
               and
               he
               ,
               and
               Tylliburn
               rowed
               her
               over
               the
               Lake
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               dozen
               horse
               men
               ,
               convayed
               her
               that
               night
               to
               Hiddery
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               increasing
               to
               five
               hundred
               horse
               ,
               with
               the
               Lord
               Seaton
               and
               Hamiltons
               ,
               they
               came
               to
               
                 Hamilton
                 Castle
              
               ;
               and
               because
               this
               Design
               was
               her
               last
               which
               she
               acted
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               we
               have
               searched
               out
               the
               truth
               ,
               from
               several
               Relators
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               The
               Regent
               Protector
               now
               at
               Glasgow
               ,
               
               and
               pleasing
               the
               people
               with
               seeming
               Justice
               to
               settle
               them
               ,
               was
               now
               himself
               to
               seek
               for
               Protection
               .
               Some
               advised
               him
               to
               Sterlin
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               was
               ,
               but
               
                 Dowglas
                 opposed
              
               ,
               protesting
               to
               do
               ,
               as
               Boyd
               had
               done
               ,
               who
               was
               gone
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               with
               intention
               (
               as
               he
               perswaded
               them
               )
               to
               act
               Husha's
               part
               ;
               for
               he
               returned
               a
               message
               to
               
                 Murray
                 ,
                 To
                 do
                 them
                 ,
                 better
                 service
                 with
                 Her.
                 Morton
              
               and
               Simple
               advised
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               stay
               at
               Glasgow
               ;
               for
               safety
               consisted
               in
               sceleri●y
               ,
               the
               Queens
               liberty
               would
               soon
               gain
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               remote
               ,
               the
               more
               affectionate
               to
               her
               ;
               Their
               own
               strength
               was
               the
               Towns-men
               ,
               and
               as
               Enemies
               to
               Hamilton
               the
               Surer
               their
               faith
               to
               them
               ;
               Cunningham
               and
               Simples
               ,
               potent
               Neighbours
               ;
               Lennox
               and
               the
               Kings
               party
               many
               ;
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Mars
               forces
               not
               far
               off
               ,
               to
               whom
               Messengers
               are
               posted
               round
               about
               .
               The
               Lord
               Hume
               came
               with
               six
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               and
               so
               conceived
               themselves
               four
               thousand
               strong
               ,
               sufficient
               to
               dare
               the
               Enemy
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               was
               gotten
               head
               of
               six
               thousand
               ,
               
               and
               con●iding
               in
               this
               advantage
               of
               number
               ,
               she
               purposed
               to
               withdraw
               her
               person
               for
               safety
               ,
               into
               Dunbarton
               Castle
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               mannage
               the
               war
               with
               expedition
               or
               lingring
               ,
               at
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               M●rray
               guessing
               at
               their
               aim
               ,
               drew
               out
               into
               Glasgow-moor
               ,
               supposing
               the
               Enemy
               that
               way
               ,
               but
               seeing
               them
               on
               the
               South-side
               of
               the
               River
               Clide
               ,
               crossed
               the
               Bridge
               and
               Foords
               ,
               and
               
               got
               there
               before
               them
               ,
               who
               being
               prevented
               ,
               marched
               the
               way
               of
               Rothrington
               which
               leads
               to
               Dunbarton
               ,
               but
               the
               Regent
               more
               wary
               ,
               galloped
               his
               Horse-men
               ,
               and
               mounted
               Langside-hill
               ,
               and
               his
               foot
               hasten
               after
               .
               Two
               advantages
               made
               for
               
                 Murray
                 ,
                 Arguiles
              
               sickness
               ,
               a
               sudden
               Apoplexie
               ;
               the
               Army
               halting
               ,
               he
               chose
               the
               ground
               .
               The
               other
               was
               ,
               the
               Queens
               too
               hardy
               confidence
               in
               her
               own
               number
               ,
               which
               seemed
               less
               than
               they
               were
               ,
               ever
               marching
               over
               Hills
               and
               Dales
               without
               perfect
               view
               .
               These
               retired
               to
               another
               Hill
               oppos●te
               to
               Langside
               ,
               drew
               up
               in
               Order
               ,
               Arguile
               was
               her
               Lieutenant
               ,
               and
               led
               the
               Reer
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               ,
               the
               Earls
               
                 Cassiles
                 ,
                 Eglinton
              
               and
               Rothesse
               ,
               the
               Lords
               
                 Seaton
                 ,
                 Sommervail
                 ,
                 Yeston
                 ,
                 Borthick
                 ,
                 Sanwhere
                 ,
                 Boyd
                 ,
              
               and
               Ross.
               The
               Va●
               committed
               to
               
                 Claud
                 Hamilton
              
               of
               Pasley
               ,
               Son
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Iames
                 Hamilton
              
               ;
               indeed
               ,
               consisting
               most
               of
               
                 Hamiltons
                 ;
                 Iames
                 Stuart
              
               commanded
               the
               Musketeers
               ,
               300
               men
               .
               The
               Lord
               Harris
               the
               Horse
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               Borderers
               and
               Servants
               .
            
             
               The
               Regent
               devides
               in
               two
               Battalia's
               .
               The
               Van
               by
               Morton
               ,
               with
               whom
               were
               the
               Lords
               Hume
               and
               Simple
               .
               Himself
               the
               Reer
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               ,
               
                 Mar
                 ,
                 Glenc●rn
                 ,
                 Monteith
              
               ,
               the
               Lords
               
                 Ruthen
                 ,
                 Uchiltry
              
               ,
               and
               Kinkart
               ,
               the
               Sons
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               and
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Glasgow
               ;
               the
               Horse
               commanded
               by
               
                 William
                 Dowglas
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 Hume
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Ioh.
                 Corinchell
              
               .
            
             
               Upon
               encounter
               these
               Horse
               retire
               ,
               
               and
               fell
               back
               to
               their
               Foot
               ,
               indeed
               the
               other
               over-powred
               them
               ,
               but
               these
               were
               driven
               back
               by
               a
               flight
               of
               Arrowes
               ,
               that
               gawled
               the
               Horse
               .
            
             
               The
               two
               Vans
               join
               Battel
               ;
               The
               Regents
               shot
               secretly
               placed
               in
               Yards
               ,
               Gardens
               and
               Orchards
               of
               the
               Village
               Langside
               ,
               neer
               the
               Lane
               ,
               where
               they
               shot
               at
               pleasure
               upon
               Arguiles
               ,
               who
               being
               freed
               from
               this
               hazard
               ,
               were
               fresh
               assaulted
               by
               Mortons
               Pikes
               and
               Speares
               ;
               and
               other
               long
               weapons
               ,
               which
               being
               broken
               ,
               they
               join
               pell
               mell
               within
               Swords
               length
               ,
               and
               neerer
               ,
               with
               daggers
               ,
               stones
               and
               fists
               .
            
             
               In
               midst
               of
               fight
               the
               Regents
               High-landers
               fled
               first
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Rancks
               of
               his
               own
               Companies
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               the
               Wings
               ,
               as
               other●
               say
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Lindsey
               at
               hand
               ,
               cryed
               ,
               Let
               them
               gang
               ,
               I
               le
               supply
               their
               place
               ,
               and
               ●●epping
               forward
               ,
               charged
               Arguile
               afresh
               ,
               whose
               weapons
               broken
               before
               ,
               and
               overcharged
               with
               new
               impression
               ,
               
               turned
               backs
               ,
               and
               fled
               disorderly
               .
               The
               Regent
               seeing
               the
               victo●y
               ,
               followed
               the
               chase
               ,
               wherein
               more
               suffered
               than
               in
               the
               fight
               .
               The
               High-landers
               ,
               as
               yet
               taking
               heart
               ,
               made
               good
               their
               first
               faults
               ,
               and
               slew
               without
               mercy
               ,
               and
               had
               done
               more
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Regent
               sent
               horse
               to
               save
               the
               Enemy
               .
               Many
               were
               taken
               of
               Note
               ,
               
                 Seatons
                 ,
                 R●sses
                 ,
                 Hamiltons
              
               ,
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               Air
               and
               Lithburn
               with
               others
               .
               On
               the
               Victors
               side
               were
               slain
               ▪
               saies
               my
               Author
               ,
               but
               one
               (
               of
               Note
               he
               means
               )
               and
               for
               
               his
               Epitaph
               only
               ,
               we
               shall
               name
               him
               unfortunate
               ;
               yet
               he
               was
               called
               
                 Iohn
                 Ballony
              
               of
               
                 Preston
                 ,
                 Mortons
              
               man
               ;
               and
               not
               many
               hurt
               .
            
             
               The
               poor
               Queen
               stood
               a
               mile
               off
               upon
               a
               Hill
               ,
               
               saw
               all
               lost
               ,
               and
               then
               fled
               ,
               with
               the
               Lord
               Harris
               and
               his
               Horse
               ,
               towards
               England
               .
            
             
               Some
               say
               the
               Contention
               between
               
                 Iohn
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Arthur
                 Hamilton
              
               ,
               two
               Captains
               of
               the
               Queens
               Musketeers
               ,
               strove
               for
               precedency
               ,
               and
               she
               adjudged
               it
               to
               Stuart
               ,
               for
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               once
               of
               her
               Guard
               ;
               Hamilton
               took
               it
               ill
               ,
               but
               nobly
               challenged
               the
               other
               to
               the
               Career
               ,
               who
               followed
               as
               hastily
               ,
               and
               were
               both
               seconded
               as
               inconsiderately
               ,
               by
               the
               rashness
               of
               another
               Hamilton
               of
               Pasley
               ,
               the
               Just
               occasion
               of
               the
               Loss
               of
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               Regent
               convenes
               the
               Estates
               ,
               which
               the
               Queens
               faction
               opposed
               ,
               not
               willing
               that
               he
               should
               fix
               himself
               with
               greater
               Friendship
               ,
               whilest
               yet
               their
               future
               hopes
               depended
               ,
               and
               therfore
               caused
               a
               rumour
               of
               some
               fresh
               assistance
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               for
               the
               Queen
               ,
               under
               conduct
               of
               Mortige
               of
               L●xemburgh
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               readiness
               he
               was
               ,
               but
               staied
               to
               assist
               the
               French
               King
               in
               his
               
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 .
                 Arguile
              
               therefore
               comes
               to
               Glasgow
               with
               600.
               horse
               ,
               and
               conferred
               with
               Hamiltons
               ,
               but
               to
               no
               effect
               .
               Huntley
               also
               with
               1000.
               men
               ,
               was
               hindred
               by
               
                 Ruthen
                 ▪
              
               and
               returned
               .
               Yet
               these
               procured
               letters
               fro●
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               forbear
               convening
               ,
               till
               she
               were
               acquainted
               with
               their
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               justness
               of
               their
               cause
               ▪
               why
               they
               took
               arms
               against
               the
               Queen
               her
               Cosin
               ,
               of
               whose
               wrongs
               she
               is
               sensible
               ,
               and
               expects
               a
               speedy
               account
               .
               However
               the
               Convention
               continues
               ,
               and
               divers
               are
               punished
               .
               5000.
               
               Horse
               and
               1000.
               
               Musketeers
               are
               levied
               for
               suppressing
               the
               incursions
               of
               the
               
                 Nedisdale
                 ,
                 Annandale
              
               ,
               and
               Galloway
               men
               ,
               seize
               certain
               Houses
               and
               Holds
               of
               severall
               late
               Lords
               in
               Arms
               ;
               some
               oppose
               ,
               but
               many
               are
               made
               soon
               to
               submit
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               in
               miserable
               distress
               ,
               
               sends
               away
               Beaton
               unto
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               with
               that
               same
               Ring
               ,
               an
               ezcellent
               Ada●ant
               ,
               (
               a
               token
               of
               Friendship
               )
               received
               from
               her
               before
               ,
               to
               tell
               her
               ,
               that
               she
               intends
               to
               come
               in
               person
               ,
               and
               crave
               her
               aid
               ,
               which
               was
               promised
               ;
               And
               so
               by
               Sea
               in
               a
               small
               Barge
               ,
               she
               followes
               Beaton
               ,
               and
               lands
               at
               Werkington
               with
               16.
               men
               ,
               and
               4.
               
               Watermen
               ,
               in
               
                 Cumberland
                 17.
                 
                 May
              
               1568.
               writes
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               the
               State
               of
               her
               Affairs
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               most
               pittifully
               expressed
               .
            
             
               You
               are
               not
               ignorant
               (
               most
               Excellent
               Sister
               )
               how
               some
               of
               my
               Subjects
               advanced
               by
               me
               to
               the
               height
               of
               honour
               ,
               conspired
               to
               oppress
               and
               imprison
               me
               and
               my
               Husband
               ,
               and
               yet
               by
               your
               intercession
               I
               received
               them
               into
               F●vour
               ,
               ●hen
               they
               were
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               driven
               to
               
               〈…〉
            
             
               
            
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               could
               not
               but
               commisserate
               her
               case
               ,
               but
               was
               jealous
               of
               her
               Person
               ,
               and
               Cause
               ;
               she
               was
               told
               of
               her
               eloq●●nt
               tongue
               to
               move
               credence
               ,
               and
               her
               condition
               considerable
               with
               the
               Ca●●●lique
               Princes
               ,
               to
               draw
               Parties
               to
               protect
               her
               ,
               to
               quicken
               the
               Guises
               ,
               her
               Cosins
               ,
               to
               her
               former
               Clame
               to
               this
               Crown
               ,
               and
               the
               Innovation
               of
               others
               .
               And
               so
               to
               settle
               her
               advantages
               under
               Protection
               ,
               whilest
               she
               may
               provide
               ,
               to
               convay
               her self
               beyond
               Seas
               ,
               at
               her
               own
               pleasure
               .
               And
               many
               more
               ,
               likely
               fears
               ,
               not
               u●●eigned
               ,
               caused
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               for
               more
               safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               detain
               her
               Prisoner
               ●o
               Bolton
               Ca●●le
               ,
               in
               Tuition
               of
               the
               Lord
               
                 Scroop
                 ▪
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 Ralph
                 Sadler
              
               .
            
             
               M●rray
               thus
               at
               liberty
               holds
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               attains
               many
               of
               the
               Queens
               ●●●ends
               ,
               
               notwithstanding
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeths
              
               displeasure
               ,
               who
               requires
               him
               to
               come
               ,
               or
               send
               Commissioners
               to
               reason
               with
               her
               the
               misusage
               of
               their
               Queen
               ,
               otherwise
               she
               threatens
               
               to
               restore
               and
               protect
               her
               .
               
               Murray
               obeys
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               who
               to
               trust
               ,
               comes
               himself
               on
               the
               errand
               to
               Berwick
               ,
               with
               Morton
               ,
               Bishop
               
                 Adams
                 ,
                 Lindsey
                 ,
                 Liddington
              
               ,
               and
               others
               his
               Confidents
               .
               And
               to
               boot
               also
               ,
               comes
               that
               Monster
               of
               Ingratitude
               ,
               Buchanan
               (
               my
               Author
               stiles
               him
               so
               )
               the
               greatest
               Creature
               of
               Murray
               .
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               sends
               Howard
               ,
               the
               fourth
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               created
               Barons
               by
               Edward
               the
               4.
               1461.
               and
               by
               Richard
               the
               third
               ,
               Dukes
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               1483.
               the
               Earl
               of
               Sussex
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Sadler
              
               ;
               And
               ●or
               the
               imprisoned
               Queen
               ,
               comes
               Lesley
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Ross
                 ,
                 Levinston
                 ,
                 Boyd
              
               ,
               and
               Others
               .
            
             
               Lethington
               ,
               first
               advised
               with
               them
               ,
               the
               danger
               of
               calling
               to
               question
               so
               great
               a
               Princess
               of
               Crimes
               ,
               before
               English
               men
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               how
               France
               would
               resent
               it
               ;
               at
               which
               they
               were
               all
               mute
               .
               And
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               Commissioners
               (
               to
               whom
               the
               first
               place
               was
               yielded
               )
               before
               they
               took
               Oath
               ,
               protested
               ,
               that
               although
               their
               Queen
               was
               content
               her
               innocence
               should
               be
               shewed
               ,
               yet
               being
               a
               free
               Princess
               ,
               she
               did
               not
               acknowledge
               her self
               Subject
               unto
               any
               .
               The
               English
               urged
               likewise
               ,
               That
               they
               did
               not
               admit
               that
               protestation
               in
               prejudice
               of
               that
               right
               which
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               ,
               alwaies
               claimed
               as
               Superior
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               .
               Queen
               Maries
               Commissioners
               declare
               by
               writing
               ,
               how
               
                 Morton
                 ,
                 Mar
              
               ,
               and
               others
               had
               levied
               Arms
               ,
               misused
               their
               Queen
               ,
               and
               extorting
               her
               Resignation
               in
               Prison
               ,
               that
               Murray
               had
               usurped
               the
               Regency
               ,
               and
               inforced
               her
               to
               fly
               for
               succour
               into
               
                 England
                 .
                 Murray
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Commissioners
               for
               the
               King
               Infant
               answer
               ,
               and
               relate
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               late
               Kings
               murther
               by
               Bothwel
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Noble-men
               called
               him
               in
               question
               ,
               whom
               the
               Queen
               protected
               ;
               that
               she
               voluntarily
               resigned
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               had
               confirmed
               it
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               was
               evidenced
               by
               Letters
               .
               Her
               Commissio●ers
               reply
               ,
               and
               deny
               all
               ,
               telling
               the
               Truth
               of
               these
               Stories
               (
               in
               such
               particular
               as
               is
               before
               herein
               declared
               )
               and
               therefore
               crave
               aid
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               assist
               Her.
               
            
             
               The
               English
               Commissioners
               require
               better
               proofs
               than
               by
               Letters
               ,
               for
               Lethington
               had
               counterfeited
               her
               hand
               ,
               and
               was
               suspected
               might
               do
               ●o
               by
               these
               .
            
             
               Murray
               refuses
               other
               proofs
               than
               such
               Letters
               as
               he
               shewed
               ,
               with
               much
               modest
               regret
               (
               forsooth
               )
               
                 To
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 to
                 accuse
                 his
                 Sister
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
              
               England
               
                 would
                 undertake
                 ,
                 to
                 protect
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 relinquish
                 the
                 Queen
                 .
              
               But
               the
               English
               told
               them
               all
               ,
               though
               there
               appeared
               not
               ,
               as
               yet
               ,
               sufficient
               for
               the
               present
               to
               be
               dilated
               upon
               ,
               yet
               Murray
               is
               required
               to
               leave
               some
               of
               his
               Company
               here
               ,
               to
               answer
               Exceptions
               which
               their
               Queens
               Ambassadors
               should
               propose
               hereafter
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               departed
               .
               Much
               pleasing
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               so
               to
               break
               off
               ,
               having
               alwaies
               favoured
               
                 Q.
                 Maries
              
               Cause
               ,
               and
               from
               this
               time
               had
               a
               Mind
               to
               mary
               her
               .
            
             
             
               But
               Murray
               to
               make
               things
               more
               safe
               ,
               po●●s
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               her
               produces
               Articles
               and
               other
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               Book
               ,
               called
               the
               D●tection
               ,
               which
               had
               〈◊〉
               credit
               with
               her
               ,
               
               though
               
                 ●illing
                 she
                 was
                 that
                 reproach
                 ●ight
                 l●dge
                 ●pon
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
              
               Scots
               .
               Indeed
               many
               Engli●h
               Lords
               inclined
               to
               〈◊〉
               her
               〈◊〉
               ,
               at
               which
               Queen
               Eli●●beth
               swore
               ,
               
                 She
                 〈◊〉
                 not
                 〈◊〉
                 so
                 long
                 as
              
               Norfol●
               lives
               ,
               of
               whom
               henc●forward
               she
               was
               j●alous
               .
               
                 Duke
                 Hamilton
              
               was
               returned
               out
               of
               Fr●●ce
               ,
               whither
               he
               had
               fled
               ,
               and
               besought
               that
               Murray
               might
               relinquish
               the
               Re●●●●●
               to
               him
               ,
               being
               (
               as
               he
               〈◊〉
               )
               his
               due
               ,
               as
               next
               heir
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               〈◊〉
               the
               Queen
               found
               his
               pulse
               beat
               too
               hig●
               ,
               and
               least
               he
               should
               proceed
               in
               that
               Claim
               ,
               she
               commanded
               him
               not
               to
               depart
               without
               her
               Licence
               .
            
             
               The
               Regent
               and
               his
               Company
               having
               leave
               to
               depart
               in
               Fe●●●●
               ,
               
               the
               Duke
               Hamilton
               made
               means
               to
               follow
               ,
               and
               being
               Lieutenant
               for
               his
               Queen
               ,
               and
               got
               home
               ,
               sends
               forth
               his
               Proclamations
               ,
               and
               shewe●
               his
               Authority
               ,
               which
               none
               obeys
               ;
               For
               Murray
               was
               comming
               to
               nip
               the
               Bird
               in
               the
               Head
               ,
               and
               comes
               to
               Glasgo●
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
               to
               whom
               Ha●●●ton
               〈◊〉
               ;
               and
               prefixes
               a
               day
               for
               Hamilton
               (
               with
               pledges
               )
               to
               subs●ribe
               to
               his
               power
               at
               Edenb●rgh
               ,
               and
               there
               likewise
               he
               〈◊〉
               it
               off
               ,
               till
               his
               Queen
               sends
               her
               consent
               .
               Hereupon
               he
               and
               Herris
               are
               committed
               .
               〈◊〉
               and
               Huntley
               were
               the
               next
               to
               be
               reduced
               ;
               Both
               of
               them
               had
               been
               bu●ie
               in
               the
               Regents
               absence
               ,
               but
               were
               now
               suppre●●e●
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               〈◊〉
               to
               Perth
               ,
               to
               hold
               a
               Convention
               of
               ●tates
               .
            
             
               Thither
               came
               two
               Packets
               from
               both
               
                 Queens
                 .
                 Elizabeth
              
               made
               three
               Propositions
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Kings
                 Mother
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 her
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 her
                 Name
                 might
                 be
                 joined
                 with
                 her
                 Sons
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 writs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Government
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 R●g●●●
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 if
                 none
                 of
                 thes●
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 hon●●●
                 ,
                 without
                 pre●●di●●
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
            
             
               This
               last
               was
               accepted
               ,
               the
               other
               rejected
               .
            
             
               
            
             
               
            
             
               These
               Queens
               had
               several
               Designs
               in
               their
               Demands
               ,
               Elizabeth
               was
               wi●●●ng
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               rather
               than
               she
               should
               
               mary
               with
               Norfolk
               ;
               for
               she
               feared
               her
               great
               Friends
               here
               ,
               and
               beyond
               Seas
               .
            
             
               And
               Mary
               was
               therefore
               more
               earnest
               to
               satisfy
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               meant
               not
               to
               adventure
               the
               Treaty
               upon
               uncertainties
               ;
               And
               Murray
               for
               these
               respects
               kept
               Bothwels
               title
               in
               being
               ;
               for
               from
               England
               he
               was
               assured
               by
               his
               Friends
               there
               ,
               that
               Norfolks
               plot
               ,
               and
               
                 Queen
                 Maries
              
               ,
               was
               so
               cunningly
               conveyed
               ,
               that
               no
               wit
               nor
               power
               was
               able
               to
               countermine
               .
               Yet
               he
               remained
               stedfast
               ,
               and
               sent
               one
               of
               his
               Domestiques
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               with
               Queen
               Maries
               Petition
               ,
               and
               their
               answer
               ;
               but
               She
               not
               satisfied
               with
               such
               an
               Ordinary
               Messenger
               ,
               the
               
                 Abbat
                 Pitcarn
              
               was
               sent
               Express
               ,
               from
               the
               Convention
               at
               Sterlin
               ,
               held
               only
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               of
               his
               last
               arrival
               at
               London
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               
               October
               11.
               and
               the
               Conspiracy
               discovered
               ,
               which
               was
               thus
               .
            
             
               Murray
               ,
               with
               much
               cunning
               ,
               before
               his
               late
               departure
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               proposed
               some
               hopes
               to
               Norfolk
               of
               mariage
               with
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               and
               secretly
               induced
               a
               belief
               of
               her
               present
               restoring
               ,
               and
               spread
               these
               Rumours
               to
               prejudice
               her
               ,
               and
               to
               increase
               jealousies
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               suspitious
               ,
               which
               surrounded
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               Of
               Rebellions
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               Plots
               abroad
               by
               the
               Papists
               .
               And
               as
               many
               more
               Tales
               that
               Q.
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               Murray
               ,
               had
               compacted
               against
               the
               young
               King.
               To
               wipe
               off
               these
               ,
               an
               Apology
               was
               printed
               in
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               defence
               .
               In
               truth
               ,
               she
               was
               much
               perplexed
               with
               fears
               ,
               out
               of
               Emulation
               of
               the
               other
               .
               Yet
               with
               some
               compassion
               for
               her
               Imprisonment
               ;
               and
               in
               both
               these
               distempers
               ,
               there
               wanted
               not
               Instruments
               to
               rub
               the
               wound
               .
               Mary
               often
               solicited
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               with
               humble
               ,
               yet
               Princely
               ,
               Letters
               ,
               with
               such
               compassionate
               Eloquence
               ,
               that
               though
               the
               Queen
               had
               a
               Wolf
               by
               the
               Ears
               ,
               yet
               with
               tears
               ,
               had
               oft
               resolution
               to
               return
               her
               Home
               ,
               and
               dealt
               with
               Murray
               by
               Messengers
               herein
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               settled
               in
               malice
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               incline
               .
            
             
               Then
               was
               rumoured
               the
               Mariage
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               with
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               as
               advantagious
               to
               both
               Realms
               and
               security
               of
               the
               Kings
               person
               ,
               who
               must
               be
               brought
               also
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               so
               under
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               power
               ,
               and
               she
               so
               to
               be
               secured
               of
               fears
               .
               And
               that
               for
               finishing
               so
               good
               a
               work
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               Daughter
               should
               be
               contracted
               to
               the
               King.
               And
               these
               Designs
               ,
               many
               the
               chiefest
               Earls
               in
               England
               had
               contrived
               .
               Murray
               himself
               at
               his
               being
               here
               ,
               intimated
               no
               less
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               for
               that
               ,
               
                 She
                 having
                 maried
                 her self
                 to
                 a
                 Boy
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 a
                 rash
                 young
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 to
                 a
                 Mad-brain
                 ,
                 might
                 now
                 recover
                 her
                 honor
                 to
                 wed
                 him
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 discretion
                 .
              
               Nay
               more
               ,
               secretly
               ,
               by
               Melvin
               ,
               offered
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               his
               Service
               to
               effect
               it
               .
               And
               the
               
               Secretary
               Throgmorton
               ,
               with
               the
               chiefest
               
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 Westmerland
                 ,
                 Sussex
                 ,
                 Pembroke
              
               and
               Southampton
               ,
               and
               Leicester
               also
               
                 (
                 his
                 Rival
              
               )
               were
               all
               of
               the
               Plot
               ,
               and
               he
               broke
               it
               very
               seriously
               to
               Norfolk
               .
            
             
               Upon
               which
               the
               Duke
               ,
               not
               faint-hearted
               ,
               courted
               the
               
                 Queen
                 by
                 Letters
              
               ,
               and
               all
               consenting
               ,
               Articles
               were
               propounded
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 security
                 of
                 
                   Queen
                   Elizabeths
                
                 person
                 and
                 issue
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 Covenant
                 a
                 League
                 between
                 both
                 Kingdomes
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 establish
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 receive
                 into
                 favour
                 ,
                 with
                 pardon
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Scots
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 To
                 Revoke
                 her
                 assignation
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 mary
                 Norfolk
                 .
              
            
             
               They
               promise
               to
               procure
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeths
              
               consent
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               be
               restored
               ,
               to
               all
               which
               she
               ,
               in
               Prison
               ,
               easily
               yielded
               ,
               and
               who
               could
               blame
               her
               in
               the
               case
               she
               was
               ?
               But
               ere
               they
               had
               so
               done
               ,
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               had
               suspition
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               more
               than
               time
               to
               break
               it
               themselves
               ,
               so
               from
               one
               to
               the
               other
               it
               was
               neglected
               ,
               till
               Leicester
               did
               it
               .
            
             
               She
               asked
               the
               Duke
               thereof
               ,
               and
               charged
               him
               to
               decline
               it
               ,
               least
               he
               hop't
               headless
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               good
               warning
               ,
               sufficient
               to
               him
               to
               look
               ere
               he
               leap't
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               stole
               away
               in
               time
               of
               Progress
               back
               to
               London
               .
            
             
               Caecil
               wisely
               took
               care
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               learned
               so
               much
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               began
               to
               fear
               ;
               restless
               in
               any
               place
               ,
               withdrew
               to
               Norfolk
               ,
               where
               some
               Commotion
               was
               purposely
               set
               on
               foot
               ,
               and
               he
               suspected
               .
               To
               prevent
               the
               worst
               ,
               he
               returns
               back
               towards
               the
               Court
               ,
               but
               at
               Saint
               Albans
               was
               taken
               to
               guard
               ,
               and
               secured
               ,
               for
               by
               this
               time
               Treacherous
               Murray
               had
               out
               of
               Scotland
               discovered
               what
               he
               knew
               ,
               and
               upon
               which
               the
               Duke
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               Bishop
               Ross
               ,
               and
               others
               committed
               ,
               and
               Pembroke
               examined
               ,
               not
               well
               remembring
               what
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               or
               should
               say
               :
               for
               he
               could
               not
               read
               a
               word
               .
               Northumberland
               and
               Westmerland
               take
               Arms
               ,
               but
               fearing
               greater
               opposition
               fled
               into
               the
               North.
               
            
             
               But
               ere
               all
               this
               was
               known
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               Secretary
               Metallan
               increased
               faction
               for
               
                 Queen
                 Mary
              
               ,
               and
               sided
               with
               Hume
               ,
               and
               Grange
               Captain
               of
               Edenburgh
               Castle
               ;
               and
               before
               it
               was
               ripe
               ,
               he
               is
               sent
               for
               to
               Sterlin
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               the
               
                 Earl
                 Athole
              
               ,
               to
               intercede
               if
               need
               were
               ;
               and
               need
               there
               was
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               accused
               as
               Accessary
               to
               the
               late
               Kings
               murther
               ,
               and
               committed
               close
               Prisoner
               .
               Sir
               
                 Iames
                 Balfore
              
               in
               the
               same
               Condition
               ,
               were
               both
               of
               them
               sentenced
               by
               the
               Convention
               of
               States
               (
               for
               by
               them
               Murray
               did
               all
               his
               work
               as
               in
               cases
               of
               Treason
               )
               but
               with
               much
               ado
               ,
               Balfore
               had
               pardon
               ,
               and
               Metallan
               reprived
               to
               Edenburgh
               Castle
               ;
               and
               Murray
               posted
               up
               and
               down
               to
               reduce
               the
               Norfolk
               faction
               ,
               and
               the
               Queens
               ,
               who
               were
               increased
               ;
               and
               returns
               to
               the
               
                 Life
                 
                 Tryal
                 of
              
               Metallan
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               
               where
               finding
               his
               Party
               too
               strong
               ,
               being
               of
               
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 Arguile
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               he
               warily
               adjourned
               the
               arraignment
               ;
               for
               ,
               though
               by
               this
               time
               News
               came
               of
               the
               Dukes
               Commitment
               in
               England
               ,
               yet
               his
               Faction
               increased
               very
               powerful
               ,
               and
               his
               Plot
               went
               on
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               The
               Earls
               of
               Northumberland
               and
               Westmerland
               ,
               
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               and
               right
               Rebels
               to
               Religion
               ,
               with
               6000.
               
               Foot
               ,
               and
               2000.
               
               Horse
               ,
               mastered
               Durham
               ,
               burnt
               the
               Bible
               ,
               and
               
                 Service
                 Books
              
               ,
               heard
               Mass
               in
               Darnton
               ,
               and
               took
               
                 Bernard
                 Castle
              
               ,
               but
               being
               pursued
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               with
               twelve
               thousand
               men
               ,
               and
               Sussex
               with
               another
               army
               of
               seven
               thousand
               ,
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               fly
               into
               Scotland
               in
               December
               ,
               and
               lurked
               among
               the
               Borderes
               and
               Robbers
               ,
               until
               Morton
               betrayed
               
                 Northumberland
                 to
                 the
                 Regent
              
               ,
               who
               sent
               him
               prisoner
               to
               Lochleven
               ,
               being
               an
               Enemy
               to
               all
               sides
               but
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               .
            
             
               This
               service
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               took
               well
               ,
               and
               gave
               audience
               to
               Pitcarn
               his
               Ambassadour
               ,
               to
               whom
               she
               promised
               ,
               to
               desist
               the
               restoring
               of
               
                 Queen
                 Mary
              
               ,
               and
               assured
               all
               friendship
               to
               the
               Regent
               when
               he
               should
               crave
               her
               aid
               .
               The
               effect
               was
               soon
               published
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               the
               fear
               ,
               and
               lessening
               of
               Maries
               party
               ,
               and
               they
               not
               able
               to
               Master
               his
               Power
               ,
               took
               the
               bold
               way
               of
               base
               treachery
               ,
               be
               one
               
                 Iames
                 Hamilton
              
               (
               whose
               life
               Murray
               had
               saved
               )
               and
               he
               undertakes
               to
               kill
               him
               .
               His
               opportunity
               he
               takes
               at
               Lithgow
               in
               secret
               ,
               where
               he
               placed
               himself
               in
               a
               House
               as
               the
               Regent
               passed
               by
               ,
               shot
               him
               with
               an
               Harquebuss
               out
               at
               a
               Window
               ,
               the
               bullet
               passed
               thorow
               his
               Body
               ,
               and
               killed
               the
               Horse
               under
               
                 George
                 Dowglass
                 21.
                 
                 Ianuary
              
               1569.
               
               
               He
               dyed
               that
               night
               .
               Hamilton
               had
               his
               horse
               ready
               ,
               and
               scaped
               beyond
               Seas
               ,
               where
               he
               dyed
               not
               long
               after
               .
            
             
               Murray
               was
               base
               Son
               to
               
                 King
                 Iames
              
               the
               fift
               ,
               and
               took
               up
               Religion
               for
               the
               gain
               of
               the
               Spoil
               of
               Papists
               .
               He
               was
               a
               Man
               full
               of
               Ambition
               ,
               injurious
               ,
               and
               ungrateful
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               likely
               not
               to
               have
               spared
               her
               Son
               ,
               when
               time
               had
               wrought
               him
               power
               to
               effect
               it
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               much
               assisted
               in
               his
               Regency
               by
               Mortons
               perpetual
               concurrency
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               coupled
               as
               Parmenio
               and
               
                 Alexander
                 ;
                 Nihil
              
               Murray
               absque
               Morton
               ,
               Multa
               Morton
               absque
               Murray
               .
            
             
               It
               comes
               to
               be
               the
               question
               ,
               whether
               for
               Interest
               or
               Friendship
               Morton
               was
               so
               fixt
               ;
               certainly
               Murray
               aimed
               at
               all
               ,
               the
               Queen
               in
               durance
               ,
               and
               his
               labour
               so
               to
               continue
               her
               ,
               or
               rather
               to
               have
               her
               in
               his
               Custody
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               have
               ordered
               her
               and
               her
               Son
               ,
               for
               his
               own
               purpose
               .
            
             
               To
               ballance
               him
               ,
               the
               Queens
               faction
               were
               ,
               
                 Hamiltons
                 ,
                 Arguile
                 ,
                 Athole
                 ,
                 Huntley
                 ,
              
               and
               almost
               all
               the
               petty
               Princes
               (
               as
               the
               
               Scots
               call
               themselves
               )
               Earls
               of
               
                 Crawfoord
                 ,
                 Rothess
                 ,
                 Eglinton
                 ,
                 Cassiles
                 ,
              
               the
               Lords
               
                 Harris
                 ,
                 Maxwells
                 ,
                 Iohnston
                 ,
                 Seaton
                 ,
                 Boyd
                 ,
                 Grey
                 ,
                 Mettallan
              
               the
               Secretary
               and
               Politicquer
               ,
               and
               
                 Grange
                 the
                 active
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
              
               Edenburgh
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               the
               strong
               Castles
               and
               Forts
               ;
               the
               French
               did
               assist
               them
               ,
               and
               Spain
               favored
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               did
               all
               Catholiques
               .
               In
               England
               the
               faction
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               and
               Papists
               ,
               and
               all
               Male-contents
               ,
               or
               Treacheries
               took
               up
               Queen
               Maries
               cause
               to
               mutiny
               .
               She
               had
               her
               Rents
               in
               France
               duly
               paid
               ,
               and
               her
               Jewels
               ,
               and
               much
               under-hand
               support
               to
               countenance
               her
               Am●assadours
               abroad
               ,
               and
               private
               Emissaries
               ,
               and
               a
               working
               brain
               for
               her
               own
               ends
               .
               All
               the
               English
               banished
               Lords
               ,
               
                 Dacres
                 ,
                 Westmerland
              
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Popish
               at
               home
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               party
               ,
               which
               we
               call
               the
               Kings
               (
               but
               indeed
               they
               were
               of
               all
               sides
               partial
               to
               their
               own
               
                 Iuterests
                 ,
                 Pride
              
               and
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               took
               up
               factions
               accordingly
               )
               were
               
                 Morton
                 ,
                 Mar
                 ,
                 Lenox
                 ,
                 Glencarn
                 ,
                 Lindsey
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Glams
                 ,
                 Simple
                 ,
                 Methvain
                 ,
                 Ruthen
              
               ;
               no
               Castles
               but
               Sterlin
               and
               Tantallon
               ,
               and
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               from
               
                 England
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               knew
               well
               how
               to
               feed
               them
               on
               all
               sides
               with
               a
               bit
               and
               a
               bob
               ;
               for
               in
               this
               time
               she
               had
               sent
               three
               several
               Armys
               against
               the
               Borderers
               under
               that
               colour
               ,
               which
               most
               horridly
               burnt
               all
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               with
               incredible
               mischief
               to
               that
               miserable
               Nation
               .
            
             
               The
               Murther
               of
               Murray
               was
               lookt
               upon
               as
               more
               publique
               than
               to
               be
               acted
               by
               one
               ,
               and
               a
               Resolution
               of
               his
               Friends
               to
               question
               it
               by
               force
               or
               Justice
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Estates
               appoint
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               this
               put
               off
               was
               counselled
               by
               Metallan
               ,
               who
               was
               got
               out
               of
               Prison
               in
               this
               hurrey
               of
               affairs
               ,
               and
               suspected
               the
               Plotter
               of
               
                 Murrays
                 death
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               meet
               and
               stand
               upon
               their
               guard
               ;
               but
               agree
               in
               nothing
               for
               the
               common
               safety
               ;
               the
               Queens
               Party
               elect
               three
               Lieutenants
               ,
               
                 Arran
                 ,
                 Arguile
              
               ,
               and
               Huntley
               ,
               and
               appoint
               a
               Parliament
               in
               
                 August
                 after
              
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               while
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               sends
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Drury
              
               with
               three
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               and
               a
               thousand
               foot
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               pursue
               her
               Rebells
               as
               was
               pretended
               ,
               but
               sided
               with
               Morton
               ,
               and
               did
               some
               mischief
               to
               the
               Queens
               Faction
               ,
               and
               so
               returned
               Home
               .
            
             
               The
               13.
               
                 of
                 I●ly
              
               in
               a
               Convention
               at
               
                 Sterlin
                 ,
                 Lenox
              
               the
               Kings
               Grandfather
               is
               chosen
               Regent
               ,
               
               and
               Hamilton
               refused
               ,
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               ,
               declining
               her
               direction
               in
               that
               Election
               ,
               but
               well
               pleased
               ,
               since
               she
               had
               his
               wife
               in
               her
               hands
               .
               He
               marches
               with
               Forces
               of
               5000.
               men
               to
               Linlithgow
               ,
               and
               prevents
               the
               Lords
               Meeting
               of
               their
               Parliament
               in
               Augnst
               after
               ,
               and
               so
               with
               increase
               of
               men
               makes
               up
               eight
               thousand
               ,
               Ranges
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               spoils
               his
               Adversaries
               ,
               with
               Marshal
               law
               hangs
               them
               up
               by
               Scores
               ,
               and
               returns
               to
               Sterlin
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               
               not
               with
               much
               affection
               to
               the
               Cause
               ,
               but
               for
               his
               own
               interest
               ,
               and
               malice
               to
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               ,
               secretly
               sends
               money
               and
               ammunition
               to
               Huntley
               in
               the
               North.
               The
               Duke
               of
               Castle-herault
               and
               Arguile
               send
               Seaton
               to
               
                 Duke
                 D'
                 Alva
              
               in
               Flanders
               for
               aid
               ,
               and
               to
               restore
               the
               Captive
               Queen
               ;
               He
               promised
               fair
               ;
               but
               did
               nothing
               ,
               having
               much
               to
               do
               for
               his
               Master
               against
               Holland
               .
            
             
               Nay
               the
               Pope
               fell
               to
               work
               with
               his
               Bulls
               ,
               excommunicates
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               ,
               and
               absolves
               her
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               some
               fears
               of
               a
               Rebellion
               in
               Norfolk
               ,
               to
               deliver
               the
               Duke
               ,
               exceedingly
               beloved
               and
               pit●yed
               .
               And
               therefore
               upon
               his
               humble
               petition
               and
               penitency
               ,
               abjuring
               the
               Mariage
               ,
               was
               released
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               restrained
               only
               to
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               Keeper
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Nevel
              
               ,
               whether
               in
               favour
               ,
               or
               to
               beget
               in
               him
               more
               Guilt
               ;
               for
               Henry
               the
               Eight's
               Statute
               of
               Treason
               to
               mary
               the
               Blood
               Royall
               without
               leave
               ,
               was
               repealed
               by
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Misdemeanours
               were
               not
               yet
               come
               up
               to
               Felony
               .
            
             
               But
               she
               ,
               in
               much
               trouble
               ,
               and
               fear
               of
               Forein
               Forces
               ,
               and
               Domestique
               Insurrections
               ,
               dayly
               put
               in
               practice
               in
               Darby-shire
               ,
               Sent
               Caecil
               and
               Mildmay
               with
               16.
               
               Articles
               to
               
                 Queen
                 Mary
              
               at
               Chatsworth
               in
               Darby-shire
               ,
               not
               unreasonable
               ,
               unless
               those
               concerning
               the
               Scots
               interest
               with
               France
               ,
               of
               antient
               League
               and
               Security
               ;
               which
               therefore
               she
               wittily
               argued
               ,
               as
               not
               in
               her
               power
               without
               their
               consent
               .
               For
               her
               Dowry
               was
               from
               thence
               ;
               the
               Scots
               Guard
               of
               
                 Gens
                 D'
                 arms
              
               in
               France
               of
               one
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               and
               124.
               
               Archers
               ;
               the
               interest
               of
               some
               Clergy
               in
               pension
               ;
               and
               immunities
               from
               their
               Scots
               Merchants
               and
               Students
               in
               France
               ;
               All
               which
               (
               except
               the
               English
               would
               recompence
               )
               she
               could
               not
               remove
               their
               Amity
               ;
               and
               some
               Castles
               also
               required
               ,
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               she
               could
               not
               render
               ,
               and
               so
               these
               Overtures
               were
               quite
               declined
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               Incendiaries
               at
               home
               ,
               fearing
               that
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeths
              
               good
               Inclination
               ,
               or
               other
               Forein
               assistance
               ,
               should
               release
               their
               imprisoned
               Queen
               ,
               and
               so
               revenge
               would
               follow
               ;
               Morton
               ,
               with
               others
               from
               Scotland
               ,
               are
               sent
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
               and
               present
               a
               tedious
               insolent
               memorial
               ,
               the
               gall
               of
               the
               pen
               came
               from
               Knox
               and
               his
               Kirkmen
               ,
               with
               authorities
               of
               
                 ipse
                 dixit
                 Calvin
              
               ,
               too
               hateful
               for
               president
               to
               others
               ,
               in
               justification
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               against
               Royalty
               ,
               which
               the
               Queen
               read
               and
               disdained
               as
               a
               Libel
               .
               Yet
               she
               ordered
               Commissioners
               to
               treat
               with
               
                 Queen
                 Maries
              
               Commissioners
               and
               them
               ,
               concerning
               her
               Release
               ,
               but
               they
               excused
               themselves
               by
               a
               frivolous
               restraint
               of
               their
               Authority
               therein
               .
               But
               certainly
               ,
               
                 They
                 that
                 came
                 impowred
                 to
                 deprive
                 ,
                 had
                 powers
                 to
                 restore
                 ;
                 And
                 indeed
                 what
                 needed
                 Authoritie
                 from
                 others
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 when
                 wicked
                 facts
                 had
                 made
                 all
                 equals
                 .
                 Facinus
                 quos
                 inquinat
                 aequat
              
               ;
               and
               so
               all
               return
               home
               .
            
             
             
               Herein
               ,
               nothing
               to
               the
               poor
               captivated
               Queens
               Release
               ;
               her
               Friends
               in
               Scotland
               worsted
               in
               all
               their
               actions
               of
               Arms
               or
               Treaties
               ;
               strong
               places
               surprized
               ;
               and
               many
               executed
               for
               being
               but
               suspected
               of
               her
               Party
               ;
               Arch-Bishop
               Hamilton
               (
               Brother
               to
               the
               Duke
               Castle-herault
               )
               hanged
               as
               privy
               to
               the
               late
               Kings
               Murther
               ,
               without
               any
               Arraignment
               or
               Tryal
               ;
               and
               she
               here
               deprived
               of
               all
               her
               Friends
               and
               Domestiques
               but
               ten
               persons
               .
            
             
               She
               then
               bethinks
               her self
               of
               the
               last
               remedy
               ;
               sends
               secretly
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               renues
               her
               affection
               ,
               and
               conjures
               his
               Assistance
               ;
               with
               other
               Letters
               to
               the
               Pope
               and
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               by
               Higford
               the
               Dukes
               Secretary
               ,
               a
               fiery
               Fellow
               (
               even
               such
               another
               Creature
               as
               might
               be
               a
               President
               afterwards
               unto
               Cuff
               Secretary
               to
               his
               unfortunate
               Master
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Essex
                 ,
              
               )
               who
               ,
               besides
               his
               Errand
               ,
               insinuates
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               fair
               hopes
               of
               Confederacy
               and
               assistance
               from
               all
               the
               Catholique
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               also
               .
               And
               with
               this
               Plot
               of
               impossibilities
               (
               not
               without
               suspition
               of
               Treachery
               to
               his
               Master
               ,
               for
               before
               these
               letters
               were
               burnt
               ,
               he
               secretly
               stole
               the
               Minutes
               of
               all
               their
               private
               missions
               ,
               and
               lodged
               them
               purposely
               where
               they
               soon
               came
               to
               light
               )
               The
               poor
               Duke
               (
               easy
               enough
               to
               be
               cosened
               ,
               but
               not
               into
               the
               villany
               of
               Treason
               )
               detested
               and
               disliked
               his
               Motions
               .
               And
               yet
               afterwards
               ,
               but
               for
               meddling
               with
               money
               in
               behalf
               of
               that
               Queen
               ,
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               her
               Friends
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               misconstrued
               perhaps
               in
               the
               worst
               sence
               )
               for
               Support
               of
               Enemies
               against
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               ,
               he
               fell
               into
               this
               mischief
               and
               Treason
               ,
               which
               Higford
               confessed
               ,
               and
               discovered
               all
               the
               former
               Matters
               to
               boot
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               not
               dreaming
               what
               was
               acknowledged
               ,
               denyed
               all
               at
               his
               Examination
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               again
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               presently
               after
               him
               ,
               the
               Earls
               Arundel
               and
               Southampton
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Lumley
               and
               Cobham
               ,
               with
               others
               his
               Friends
               ,
               but
               these
               scaped
               with
               life
               ,
               and
               in
               hope
               of
               pardon
               ,
               told
               all
               they
               knew
               ,
               and
               more
               than
               truth
               .
               And
               thus
               was
               he
               betrayed
               ,
               not
               knowing
               whom
               to
               trust
               ,
               where
               he
               lodged
               till
               he
               lost
               his
               head
               ,
               the
               next
               year
               after
               .
            
             
               Bishop
               
                 Ross
                 Queen
                 Maries
              
               Lieger
               Ambassadour
               of
               long
               time
               ago
               ,
               
               and
               so
               now
               here
               ,
               A
               witty
               and
               well-experienced
               Man
               he
               was
               in
               his
               Craft
               ,
               and
               up
               to
               the
               ears
               in
               all
               Designs
               and
               Plots
               for
               her
               Relief
               and
               Advantage
               ,
               through
               his
               Letters
               intercepted
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               confessions
               produced
               ,
               was
               sent
               for
               and
               examined
               ;
               the
               most
               guilty
               Crimes
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               either
               the
               Contriver
               ,
               or
               deeply
               Acce●●ary
               ;
               some
               he
               confessed
               ;
               those
               which
               concerned
               others
               ,
               he
               constantly
               concealed
               ,
               and
               cunningly
               answered
               unto
               all
               .
               There
               being
               sufficient
               evidence
               to
               make
               him
               guilty
               ,
               he
               stood
               upon
               his
               Privilege
               ,
               which
               he
               wittily
               defended
               ;
               and
               
               
               
               yet
               were
               qualified
               from
               any
               punishment
               .
            
             
               The
               Tribunes
               of
               the
               People
               in
               Rome
               ,
               were
               free
               from
               question
               in
               their
               Annual
               Office.
               
            
             
               Particular
               Mischief
               ,
               submits
               to
               the
               conveniency
               of
               the
               Publique
               .
            
             
               Leges
               de
               Jure
               Gentium
               inductum
               est
               ut
               eorum
               Corpora
               salva
               sint
               ,
               propter
               necessitatem
               Legationis
               ,
               ac●ne
               confundant
               jura
               comercii
               inter
               Principes
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               come
               to
               latter
               Customes
               of
               our
               own
               kind
               .
            
             
               Henry
               2.
               
               Restrained
               the
               Popes
               Legat
               ,
               until
               he
               swore
               not
               to
               act
               
                 in
                 prejudicium
                 Regis
                 vel
                 Regni
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 third
              
               did
               so
               likewise
               to
               another
               of
               the
               Popes
               Legates
               .
            
             
               Another
               fled
               of
               himself
               ,
               timens
               pelli
               sui
               .
            
             
               Edw.
               1.
               
               Complained
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               had
               satisfaction
               ,
               ere
               his
               Legate
               was
               released
               .
            
             
               Henry
               8.
               
               Restrained
               the
               Ambassadour
               of
               Charls
               5.
               one
               
                 Lewis
                 de
                 Prat
              
               ,
               for
               but
               falsely
               traducing
               Cardinal
               Wolsey
               to
               his
               Master
               .
            
             
               Charles
               the
               ninth
               of
               France
               
                 did
                 so
                 to
                 Sir
              
               Nicholas
               Throgmorton
               ,
               
                 for
                 Counselling
                 the
              
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               
                 against
                 the
                 King.
              
               
            
             
               In
               Spain
               ,
               was
               Doctor
               Man
               ,
               Ambassadour
               from
               England
               ,
               imprisoned
               for
               using
               his
               own
               Religion
               ,
               and
               yet
               
                 Gusman
                 de
                 Sylva
              
               ,
               at
               that
               instant
               here
               in
               England
               had
               Mass
               with
               freedom
               .
               But
               then
               the
               
                 Inquisition
                 mastered
                 that
                 State
              
               1567.
               
            
             
               We
               restrained
               
                 Don
                 Guerman
                 de
                 Aspes
              
               in
               London
               for
               Libelling
               this
               State
               to
               the
               Duke
               D'Alva
               ,
               1568.
               
            
             
               The
               French
               Ambassadour
               Alpin
               ,
               and
               Maluset
               were
               so
               used
               also
               .
            
             
               The
               Venetian
               Ambassadour
               at
               Madrid
               protected
               an
               Offendor
               that
               came
               into
               his
               House
               (
               the
               usual
               Sanctuary
               )
               who
               by
               force
               was
               taken
               out
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               that
               State
               justified
               that
               Action
               ,
               condemning
               the
               Ambassadors
               Servants
               that
               opposed
               ;
               Some
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               some
               to
               the
               Gallies
               ,
               but
               were
               only
               all
               banished
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Spain
               sends
               the
               whole
               Process
               to
               Venice
               ,
               and
               by
               His
               Ambassadour
               Lieger
               there
               ,
               one
               
                 Mendoza
                 ▪
              
               declares
               publickly
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               That
               in
               case
               his
               Minis●ers
               should
               so
               offend
               ,
               He
               remits
               them
               to
               punishment
               where
               they
               resi●e
               .
            
             
               And
               another
               Mendoza
               for
               abusing
               our
               Ministers
               of
               Sta●e
               here
               ,
               was
               first
               restrained
               ,
               and
               after
               banished
               ,
               1586.
               
            
             
               See
               Another
               hereafter
               in
               this
               Kings
               Reign
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               Inojosa
               ,
               for
               scand●lizing
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
               
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 1624.
              
               
            
             
               And
               our
               Bookmen
               say
               ,
               that
               a
               Forein
               King
               ,
               though
               admitted
               here
               by
               safe
               Conduct
               (
               for
               without
               Licence
               he
               cannot
               come
               )
               may
               be
               impleaded
               for
               Debt
               or
               Trespass
               ,
               and
               condemned
               for
               Treason
               ;
               for
               i●
               is
               a
               
               general
               Law
               of
               Nations
               ▪
               That
               in
               what
               place
               an
               offence
               is
               committed
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               judged
               ,
               without
               regard
               of
               any
               Privilege
               .
               For
               a
               King
               out
               of
               his
               proper
               Kingdom
               hath
               〈◊〉
               
                 merum
                 Imperium
              
               ,
               but
               only
               retains
               
                 Honoris
                 Titulos
                 &
                 Dignitatis
              
               ;
               and
               
                 per
                 omnia
                 distringitur
                 etiam
                 quoad
                 personam
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               the
               same
               assuredly
               is
               of
               their
               Ambassadours
               ,
               
                 N●
                 occasio
                 daretur
                 delinquendi
              
               :
               He
               hath
               protection
               of
               His
               p●rson
               ;
               Like
               as
               a
               Sanctuary
               will
               save
               a
               Mans
               life
               from
               Manslaughter
               ,
               but
               not
               when
               Manslaughter
               is
               committed
               within
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               for
               then
               he
               does
               willfully
               wave
               the
               benefit
               .
               Indeed
               their
               Persons
               (
               as
               their
               Masters
               )
               are
               sacred
               from
               violation
               of
               private
               men
               ,
               but
               not
               from
               punishment
               of
               offences
               against
               the
               publike
               State.
               
            
             
               See
               Cook
               7.
               
                 part
                 .
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               Here
               are
               Presidents
               ;
               but
               it
               hath
               been
               more
               nicely
               disputed
               ,
               let
               others
               conclude
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               gave
               end
               of
               daies
               to
               that
               antient
               Noble
               Lord
               
                 William
                 Pawlet
              
               ,
               
               Marquess
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Treasurer
               of
               England
               twenty
               years
               ,
               having
               lived
               97.
               years
               ,
               whilst
               he
               saw
               the
               
                 Children
                 of
                 his
                 Childrens
                 Children
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 three
                 persons
                 .
              
            
             
               
            
             
               
            
             
               〈…〉
               
               bishop
               
                 in
                 spite
                 of
              
               Adamson
               
                 a
                 Minister
                 ,
                 preaching
                 against
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 divided
                 in
                 three
                 sorts
                 ,
              
               1.
               
               The
               Lords
               Bishop
               
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 Christ
              
               )
               and
               such
               was
               every
               Pastor
               .
               2.
               
               My
               Lord
               Bishop
               ,
               such
               who
               sit
               and
               vote
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               exercising
               Iurisdiction
               over
               his
               Brethren
               .
               3.
               
               The
               third
               sort
               was
               my
               Lords
               Bishop
               ,
               one
               whom
               some
               Lord
               in
               Co●●●substitutes
               hi●
               Receiver
               ,
               without
               means
               or
               Power
               Episcopal
               ,
               
                 whom
                 he
                 called
                 a
              
               Tulchan
               
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 because
                 the
              
               Tulchan
               
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Calves
                 skin
                 stuffed
                 with
                 straw
                 ,
                 is
                 set
                 up
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Cow
                 give
                 down
                 her
                 Milk
                 ▪
                 Mr.
              
               Knox
               
                 (
                 he
                 preached
                 more
                 and
                 pronounced
              
               Anathema
               dant●
               ,
               anathema
               accipienti
               .
            
             
               Whilest
               the
               Estates
               were
               busie
               at
               Parliament
               ,
               
               far
               off
               from
               Edenburgh
               ,
               and
               thereby
               secure
               ,
               an
               attempt
               was
               made
               upon
               them
               ,
               There
               was
               one
               
                 George
                 Bell
              
               in
               Edenburgh
               ,
               Ensign
               to
               a
               Foot
               Company
               ,
               born
               in
               Sterlin
               ,
               well
               acquainted
               with
               each
               Corner
               there
               ,
               and
               each
               Lords
               Lodgings
               ,
               possibly
               to
               be
               surprized
               in
               their
               careless
               watch
               ;
               He
               marches
               from
               Edenburgh
               with
               two
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               and
               three
               hundred
               foot
               ,
               Earl
               Huntley
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               their
               Leaders
               thither
               ,
               and
               undiscovered
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               planted
               the
               Market
               place
               ,
               and
               set
               Guards
               in
               the
               Lanes
               ,
               entered
               the
               Lords
               Lodgings
               ,
               and
               surprize
               them
               Prisoners
               ,
               the
               Regent
               ,
               Glencarn
               ,
               and
               others
               .
               Morton
               only
               defends
               himself
               with
               his
               Servants
               ,
               and
               the
               Enemy
               in
               hast
               ,
               set
               the
               House
               on
               fire
               ,
               some
               of
               his
               Men
               slain
               he
               yielded
               to
               Balclough
               ,
               who
               had
               married
               his
               Neece
               
                 Margaret
                 Dowglas
              
               .
               The
               Souldiers
               ,
               careless
               ,
               fall
               to
               plunder
               the
               Houses
               ,
               whilst
               Mar
               and
               his
               men
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               force
               the
               Market
               place
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               .
               Then
               he
               sends
               sixteen
               pieces
               of
               Brass
               ,
               called
               Founds
               to
               his
               own
               new
               House
               a
               building
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               reguarded
               for
               plundering
               ,
               got
               up
               to
               the
               upper
               Rooms
               ,
               and
               shot
               out
               at
               the
               Windows
               into
               the
               very
               street
               ,
               when
               the
               Enemy
               was
               thickest
               ;
               who
               thus
               amazed
               ,
               fled
               without
               order
               ,
               and
               Mar
               pursues
               them
               ,
               with
               such
               other
               ,
               that
               crept
               out
               of
               their
               Hidings
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               sufficient
               number
               to
               be
               again
               Masters
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               both
               Prisoners
               and
               Spoil
               ,
               Morton
               and
               Glencarn
               ,
               seizing
               their
               Keepers
               ▪
               the
               Regent
               was
               taken
               by
               
                 David
                 Spency
              
               ,
               who
               to
               save
               him
               at
               〈◊〉
               from
               the
               Souldier
               ,
               
               lost
               his
               own
               life
               ,
               and
               His
               also
               .
               So
               both
               sides
               were
               vanguished
               ,
               and
               both
               victorious
               in
               a
               few
               hours
               ,
               
                 Of
                 such
                 advantage
                 is
                 diligence
                 and
                 expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 mischievous
                 is
                 negligenc●
                 and
                 security
                 .
                 Multum
                 in
                 utramque
                 partem
                 fortuna
                 potest
                 ,
              
               as
               Caesar
               saies
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               Grandfather
               Lenox
               thus
               dead
               ,
               and
               presently
               buried
               ,
               
               there
               were
               three
               listed
               for
               Election
               ,
               
                 Arguile
                 ,
                 Mar
              
               and
               Morton
               ,
               the
               first
               but
               lately
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Kings
               part
               ,
               the
               last
               was
               best
               beloved
               ,
               but
               Mar
               had
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               Kings
               person
               ,
               and
               so
               caried
               the
               vote
               to
               be
               
                 Regent
                 ,
                 Sept.
              
               1571.
               
               Much
               he
               could
               not
               do
               in
               his
               small
               time
               of
               Government
               ,
               he
               convend
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               sate
               down
               against
               Edenburgh
               ,
               but
               wanting
               Artillery
               ,
               returns
               
               to
               Li●th
               ,
               parts
               the
               Kingdom
               ●●to
               quarters
               ,
               and
               sends
               for
               their
               Divisions
               by
               turns
               ;
               
               Those
               in
               Edenburgh
               issue
               o●t
               ,
               and
               set
               fire
               on
               Dalkieth
               with
               Spoil
               and
               Pillage
               ,
               return
               ,
               but
               were
               so
               close
               beset
               ,
               that
               wanting
               victual
               ,
               they
               p●ocure
               the
               Ambassadors
               from
               France
               and
               England
               to
               mediate
               the
               reconcileme●t
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               a
               Prea●ble
               to
               future
               peace
               ,
               the
               Ambass●●ours
               obtain
               a
               Truce
               in
               Iuly
               ,
               beginning
               the
               first
               of
               August
               1572.
               until
               Ianuary
               following
               .
               The
               Conditions
               were
               ,
               that
               Edenburgh
               should
               be
               free
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               Kings
               Subjects
               ;
               which
               was
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               could
               keep
               it
               no
               longer
               .
               And
               before
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Truce
               ,
               Mar
               takes
               leave
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               in
               a
               desperate
               Feavour
               at
               
                 Sterlin
                 ,
                 October
              
               1572.
               and
               without
               dispute
               Morton
               was
               elected
               to
               succeed
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               let
               us
               to
               return
               to
               England
               ,
               where
               in
               November
               1572.
               appeared
               a
               blazing
               star
               ,
               alwaies
               portending
               ill
               fate
               to
               great
               persons
               ,
               It
               was
               placed
               Northwards
               in
               the
               Constellation
               of
               Cassiopeia
               ,
               making
               a
               Geometrical
               figure
               (
               with
               three
               chief
               fixed
               Stars
               )
               lozing-wise
               ,
               called
               Rombus
               .
               It
               appeared
               bigger
               than
               Iupiter
               ,
               and
               less
               than
               Venus
               .
               It
               never
               changed
               place
               ,
               but
               carried
               about
               by
               motion
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               as
               other
               fixed
               Stars
               ,
               and
               so
               continued
               six
               moneths
               .
               The
               Sphere
               far
               above
               the
               Moon
               ,
               where
               no
               other
               Comet
               was
               ever
               seen
               ,
               or
               indeed
               Natural
               can
               appear
               ,
               so
               strange
               to
               Astronomers
               ,
               as
               
                 since
                 the
                 Creation
                 was
                 never
                 the
                 like
                 ,
              
               and
               had
               onely
               reference
               to
               Caelestial
               ,
               or
               rather
               super-C●lestial
               consideration
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               forthwith
               followed
               in
               Ianuary
               that
               
                 Thomas
                 Howard
              
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               
               was
               arraigned
               in
               
                 Westminster
                 Hall
              
               ,
               before
               Talbot
               Earl
               of
               
                 Shrewsbury
                 ,
                 High
                 Steward
              
               ,
               and
               25.
               
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               .
               His
               Commission
               being
               read
               ,
               Garter
               King
               of
               Arms
               delivers
               to
               him
               the
               
                 White
                 Rod
              
               ,
               which
               he
               receives
               and
               delivers
               to
               a
               Serjeant
               at
               Arms
               ,
               standing
               by
               ,
               and
               holds
               it
               up
               all
               the
               time
               .
               The
               Duke
               was
               brought
               in
               between
               two
               Knights
               ,
               and
               the
               Ax
               held
               besides
               him
               ,
               by
               the
               Executioner
               ,
               with
               the
               edge
               from
               the
               Duke
               (
               but
               after
               sentence
               it
               was
               immediately
               turned
               to
               him
               .
               )
               His
               Tryal
               lasted
               till
               night
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               matters
               before
               remembred
               were
               urged
               against
               him
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               own
               Letters
               ,
               as
               also
               those
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               and
               Bishop
               Rosses
               ,
               besides
               evidence
               by
               Witnesses
               ,
               whereof
               he
               was
               condemned
               ,
               as
               in
               Case
               of
               
                 High
                 Treason
              
               ,
               and
               after
               4
               moneths
               delay
               ,
               he
               was
               executed
               upon
               the
               Tower-Hill
               ,
               where
               he
               acknowledged
               and
               confessed
               all
               .
            
             
               Abo●t
               ten
               daies
               after
               ,
               
               Commissioners
               were
               sent
               to
               the
               Q.
               of
               Scots
               ,
               to
               expostulate
               criminally
               with
               her
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 usurping
                 the
                 Title
                 and
                 Arms
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 released
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 agreed
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Edenburgh
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 Mariage
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 As
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 beforementioned
                 Contrivements
                 ,
                 particularly
                 urged
                 .
              
            
             
             
               To
               all
               she
               wisely
               answered
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               most
               of
               them
               N●gative
               .
            
             
               A
               League
               being
               concluded
               ,
               between
               England
               〈◊〉
               France
               ,
               the
               Ambassadour
               moved
               for
               favour
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               was
               answered
               ,
               that
               she
               deserved
               none
               ;
               for
               that
               she
               had
               secret
               confederacy
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Sea●on
              
               ,
               which
               being
               discovered
               and
               true
               ,
               the
               French
               were
               silent
               .
            
             
               The
               Estates
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               took
               some
               time
               to
               present
               their
               Desires
               to
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               ,
               how
               fit
               Morton
               was
               for
               the
               Regency
               ;
               which
               ●he
               took
               well
               ,
               though
               she
               knew
               they
               intended
               the
               power
               upon
               him
               ,
               for
               so
               she
               had
               the
               honour
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 She
                 made
                 him
                 ▪
              
               and
               with
               who●●
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               she
               alwaies
               kept
               the
               most
               narrow
               correspondency
               ,
               trusting
               to
               his
               Judgement
               and
               diligence
               ,
               to
               do
               much
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               alwaies
               sided
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               custody
               of
               
                 Alexander
                 Erskin
              
               (
               for
               Erskin
               the
               then
               Earl
               of
               Mar
               was
               under
               age
               ,
               whose
               peculiar
               right
               it
               was
               to
               challenge
               that
               trust
               )
               and
               Buchanan
               designed
               his
               Tutor
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               some
               fame
               by
               the
               Scale
               of
               learning
               ,
               whom
               Time
               and
               Ambition
               wrought
               afterwards
               a
               dangerous
               Incendiary
               to
               the
               King
               and
               State.
               
            
             
               From
               this
               Parliament
               now
               sitting
               ,
               were
               the
               Papists
               utterly
               excluded
               ,
               and
               laws
               for
               advance
               of
               Religion
               enacted
               ,
               to
               the
               wonder
               of
               all
               ,
               how
               soon
               the
               Papists
               (
               frighted
               into
               fears
               of
               loosing
               their
               Estates
               )
               very
               forwardly
               subscribed
               to
               the
               Reformed
               ,
               which
               so
               heightened
               the
               Kirk
               into
               swelling
               Pride
               against
               Bishops
               also
               ,
               that
               their
               violence
               afterwards
               could
               never
               be
               brought
               to
               Moderation
               .
               Though
               the
               Protector
               conceaved
               the
               Prelatical
               function
               ,
               to
               be
               no
               less
               necessary
               in
               State
               ,
               then
               warrantable
               in
               Reformation
               .
               And
               so
               he
               regulated
               them
               (
               as
               the
               Bishops
               of
               England
               )
               Votes
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               abridged
               their
               Authority
               over
               others
               .
               And
               thus
               stood
               the
               power
               of
               Synods
               ,
               interposing
               the
               moderate
               Prelates
               ,
               who
               yielded
               much
               in
               Peace
               to
               the
               publick
               Ministery
               ,
               and
               belike
               ,
               conceiving
               that
               time
               and
               experience
               might
               mollifie
               them
               to
               a
               more
               convenient
               Constitution
               .
            
             
               The
               faction
               for
               Papists
               was
               of
               the
               French
               and
               Queen
               of
               Scot
               ,
               whose
               countenance
               were
               the
               
                 Hamiltons
                 ,
                 Arguile
                 ,
                 Huntley
              
               ,
               and
               Hume
               ,
               ancient
               Barons
               ,
               Grudging
               at
               the
               Vice-Roy's
               Government
               ,
               sought
               to
               undermine
               his
               Establishment
               ;
               and
               he
               at
               home
               ,
               by
               pleasing
               the
               people
               gained
               the
               City
               and
               Kirkmen
               .
            
             
               For
               now
               was
               Knox
               become
               the
               Temple
               incendiary
               imitating
               the
               Vandalls
               devastatious
               ,
               ruinates
               the
               Monuments
               of
               Ancestors
               Piety
               ,
               Church-bells
               and
               Bed
               coverings
               scape
               not
               him
               nor
               any
               other
               such
               like
               sacrilegious
               ravings
               ;
               himself
               accknowledged
               
                 that
                 Mary
                 had
                 and
                 did
                 then
                 blame
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 too
                 great
                 rigor
                 and
                 severity
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 he
                 never
                 hated
                 the
                 persons
                 against
                 whom
                 ●e
                 thundred
                 Gods
                 Iudgments
                 ,
                 hating
                 their
                 Sins
                 ,
                 and
                 forbore
                 none
                 
                 of
                 what
                 ever
                 condition
                 ;
                 doing
                 it
                 in
                 Gods
                 fear
              
               thus
               much
               he
               said
               for
               him selfe
               ,
               and
               being
               the
               words
               of
               a
               dying
               man
               ,
               I
               say
               them
               over
               for
               Christian
               Charity
               ,
               and
               Honour
               to
               his
               parts
               ;
               whose
               Character
               needs
               no
               more
               than
               the
               former
               History
               faithfully
               set
               down
               ,
               wherein
               it
               appears
               ,
               a
               Beacon
               he
               had
               been
               ,
               apted
               to
               fire
               the
               Kingdome
               .
               but
               his
               blaze
               was
               this
               year
               extinguished
               and
               he
               died
               of
               good
               age
               67.
               years
               ;
               whether
               his
               History
               of
               the
               Church
               were
               his
               own
               ,
               is
               suspected
               of
               some
               ,
               his
               name
               supposed
               to
               gain
               credit
               to
               the
               work
               which
               in
               many
               parts
               seems
               ridiculous
               .
               Morton
               in
               some
               eminencie
               and
               lustre
               ,
               fell
               into
               an
               obloquie
               of
               an
               infamous
               Act
               ,
               upon
               the
               person
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 Percey
              
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               .
               whose
               desperate
               case
               (
               together
               with
               Westmerland
               forced
               them
               from
               home
               (
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               )
               to
               seek
               for
               succour
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               
               after
               some
               time
               ,
               Westmerland
               got
               into
               
                 Flanders
                 ▪
              
               but
               Northumberland
               wandred
               in
               the
               woods
               of
               Hatles
               for
               habitation
               ,
               and
               was
               (
               heretofore
               )
               by
               his
               Comrades
               betrayed
               to
               Morton
               ,
               and
               delivered
               up
               by
               him
               to
               the
               late
               
                 Regent
                 Murray
              
               ;
               whose
               Authority
               preserved
               him
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Nations
               ,
               from
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               fury
               ,
               but
               now
               Morton
               powerfull
               by
               preferment
               and
               plentifull
               in
               Estate
               whom
               honour
               ,
               had
               made
               so
               ,
               aud
               some
               meritt
               ,
               valuable
               ▪
               yet
               I
               know
               not
               with
               what
               errour
               of
               honesty
               basely
               sould
               him
               for
               a
               piece
               of
               Money
               to
               Hunsdon
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Berwick
               and
               so
               became
               headless
               by
               the
               fatall
               Ax
               at
               York
               .
               The
               fruit
               of
               this
               ungratious
               Act
               ,
               
               fell
               upon
               the
               Protector
               himself
               in
               the
               Ultimum
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               by
               the
               like
               fall
               of
               the
               Ax
               ,
               that
               often
               cures
               great
               men
               of
               these
               wicked
               maladies
               1581
            
             
               The
               Kingdome
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               
               heretofore
               in
               severall
               fewds
               now
               was
               devided
               into
               two
               unnaturall
               factions
               of
               Son
               and
               Mother
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               captivate
               Queen
               ,
               in
               which
               dissention
               the
               Nobility
               side
               into
               severals
               .
               England
               and
               France
               interpose
               accord
               ,
               but
               with
               sinister
               respects
               ,
               for
               the
               French
               Ambassadour
               had
               his
               Item
               ,
               and
               meant
               nothing
               less
               .
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               to
               countermine
               him
               ,
               sent
               Killegrew
               to
               join
               with
               the
               King
               and
               Religion
               ;
               yet
               a
               Treaty
               was
               perswaded
               .
               In
               the
               interim
               ,
               Kirkaldy
               Lord
               of
               Grange
               ,
               and
               Governour
               of
               Edenburgh
               Castle
               ,
               
               being
               on
               a
               high
               Rock
               ,
               inaccessable
               ,
               fortified
               by
               a
               Fe●
               and
               Lake
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               a
               Moss
               ,
               which
               surrounds
               it
               ;
               and
               to
               his
               faction
               (
               being
               the
               chief
               Baron
               )
               the
               French
               ,
               gave
               hope
               of
               assistance
               ;
               To
               whom
               he
               sends
               over
               his
               Brother
               
                 Iames
                 Kircaldy
              
               for
               men
               and
               money
               ,
               with
               which
               returning
               ,
               he
               lands
               at
               the
               Castle
               Blackness
               ,
               the
               Governour
               thereof
               
                 Andrew
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               though
               before
               his
               Confident
               was
               of
               late
               bribed
               to
               seaze
               him
               into
               fetters
               ,
               whilest
               he
               carried
               the
               news
               ,
               and
               1000.
               
               
                 French
                 Crowns
              
               of
               Kirkaldies
               to
               the
               Regent
               .
            
             
               In
               his
               absence
               on
               this
               treacherous
               errand
               ,
               Kircaldy
               corrupts
               his
               Keepers
               ▪
               and
               they
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               a
               Prisoner
               he
               
               hath
               the
               Keys
               and
               custody
               of
               the
               Castle
               .
               
               In
               two
               daies
               returned
               Stuart
               ,
               and
               no
               sooner
               entered
               ,
               but
               is
               secured
               into
               Irons
               ;
               which
               he
               studies
               to
               revenge
               ,
               and
               conceived
               ,
               that
               the
               best
               way
               might
               be
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               less
               suspected
               ,
               to
               catch
               his
               Adversary
               in
               the
               same
               Gyn
               ,
               which
               so
               lately
               caught
               him
               .
               With
               feigned
               tears
               ,
               and
               a
               cunning
               tale
               ,
               he
               melts
               the
               hardned
               Gaolers
               into
               compassion
               ,
               and
               they
               the
               Guard
               ,
               with
               helps
               of
               some
               bribings
               ,
               some
               Crowns
               secretly
               sowed
               up
               in
               his
               quilted
               Wastco●e
               .
               And
               ,
               as
               if
               better
               than
               they
               could
               design
               it
               ,
               Kircaldy
               would
               needs
               accompany
               his
               Wife
               in
               a
               visit
               forth
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               when
               as
               hastily
               he
               was
               shut
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               late
               Governour
               set
               at
               liberty
               commands
               all
               again
               .
            
             
               During
               which
               time
               the
               Treaty
               came
               on
               ,
               
               but
               ended
               without
               effect
               ,
               and
               Grange
               begins
               his
               fury
               on
               the
               City
               ,
               as
               fuel
               to
               his
               fire
               .
               Either
               part
               implore
               assistance
               .
               The
               Protector
               ,
               from
               England
               ,
               and
               soon
               was
               sent
               to
               him
               by
               Land
               and
               Sea
               ,
               nine
               Canons
               ,
               six
               demi-Canons
               ,
               six
               Sakers
               ,
               9.
               
               Culverins
               ,
               with
               all
               necessaries
               ,
               and
               1500.
               men
               under
               Command
               of
               the
               Marshal
               of
               Berwick
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Drury
              
               ,
               who
               joined
               with
               500.
               hired
               Scots
               ,
               and
               so
               furiously
               assaulted
               the
               Castle
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               twenty
               fifth
               of
               April
               ,
               in
               thirty
               three
               dayes
               it
               was
               rendred
               to
               the
               Mercy
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               referred
               it
               wholly
               to
               the
               Regent
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Grange
               ,
               
               and
               his
               Brother
               Kirkaldy
               executed
               by
               the
               Hangman
               Metallan
               had
               poisoned
               himself
               some
               daies
               before
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               Regents
               severity
               ,
               which
               he
               deserved
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               a
               man
               adorned
               with
               all
               natural
               parts
               ,
               wise
               and
               prudent
               ,
               indefatigably
               busie
               ,
               but
               Fortune
               (
               the
               Mistress
               of
               humane
               Counsels
               )
               delighted
               to
               make
               him
               ,
               like
               her self
               ,
               inconstant
               .
               
                 Hume
                 ,
                 Petarrow
              
               ,
               and
               Melvin
               kept
               in
               prison
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               the
               renowned
               Countess
               of
               Arguile
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Daughter
               of
               an
               
                 Harlot
                 .
                 Liddington
              
               was
               found
               there
               also
               ,
               and
               sent
               away
               Prisoner
               to
               Lieth
               ;
               who
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               been
               a
               notable
               Actor
               all
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               being
               a
               pen-man
               ,
               not
               by
               Law
               of
               Arms
               to
               dy
               by
               the
               Sword
               ,
               we
               may
               guess
               how
               he
               came
               to
               his
               end
               ,
               by
               poison
               ,
               the
               fate
               of
               cunning
               politiques
               ,
               who
               if
               they
               scape
               the
               Ax
               or
               Halter
               ,
               are
               too
               wife
               to
               be
               le●t
               long-lived
               for
               worser
               effects
               .
            
             
               This
               Success
               set
               Morton
               aflote
               ,
               which
               he
               husbands
               so
               ill
               ,
               as
               made
               him
               (
               though
               he
               governed
               all
               )
               submit
               to
               base
               lusts
               ,
               Pride
               and
               Covetousness
               ;
               to
               supply
               which
               he
               abused
               his
               Trust
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               in
               each
               particular
               .
               His
               exactions
               were
               ingeniously
               observed
               by
               〈◊〉
               Fool
               Bovy
               ,
               that
               often
               rubb'd
               his
               Masters
               Shins
               with
               his
               Giers
               ,
               some
               importunate
               Beggars
               craved
               alms
               of
               the
               Regent
               ,
               the
               Fool
               bid
               him
               hang
               them
               ,
               and
               why
               so
               cruel
               ,
               said
               he
               ?
               Because
               of
               your
               custom
               and
               cunning
               to
               make
               an
               hundred
               rich
               men
               beggars
               when
               you
               please
               .
            
             
               He
               coined
               for
               the
               King
               some
               pieces
               of
               Gold
               ,
               
               with
               the
               Kings
               
               picture
               ,
               and
               circumscribed
               ,
               
                 In
                 utramque
                 paratus
              
               .
            
             
               And
               contraversed
               the
               Royal
               Arms
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               this
               inscription
               ,
            
             
               Parcere
               subjectis
               ,
               &
               debellare
               superbos
               .
            
             
               The
               silver
               pieces
               bore
               two
               swords
               ,
               with
               Trajans
               Motto
               ,
            
             
               Pro
               me
               ,
               si
               merior
               ,
               si
               non
               in
               me
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               the
               first
               Coiner
               of
               the
               Copper
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               called
               Hard-heads
               ,
               and
               after
               abased
               them
               from
               3
               half
               pence
               to
               a
               penny
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               black
               piece
               ,
               and
               abased
               them
               also
               ▪
               which
               never
               till
               then
               were
               corrupted
               .
               And
               by
               their
               neighbour
               the
               Netherlands
               coined
               also
               ,
               and
               exchanged
               for
               good
               Sterling
               ,
               which
               in
               after
               times
               made
               the
               Dutch
               cunning
               in
               that
               trade
               of
               cosening
               all
               Kingdoms
               ;
               and
               thus
               having
               reduced
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Coffers
              
               to
               a
               small
               purse
               ,
               he
               sets
               upon
               the
               Clergy
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               former
               Story
               of
               the
               Kirk
               in
               Queen
               Maries
               time
               ,
               
               all
               the
               Revenues
               being
               then
               in
               the
               Papists
               ,
               she
               settled
               a
               part
               of
               the
               third
               ,
               with
               which
               she
               was
               to
               relieve
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               as
               a
               Donative
               ;
               and
               indeed
               the
               disorderly
               Collection
               (
               before
               mentioned
               )
               was
               then
               complained
               of
               by
               those
               parties
               ,
               and
               therefore
               now
               by
               remonstrance
               ,
               Morton
               (
               siding
               with
               them
               )
               orders
               a
               Supplement
               to
               inculpable
               (
               or
               well-affected
               )
               Ministers
               annually
               ,
               and
               so
               takes
               into
               the
               Kings
               Treasury
               all
               the
               Thirds
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Kirk
               subscribe
               irrevocable
               ,
               and
               thereby
               he
               commits
               the
               cure
               of
               3.
               or
               4.
               
               Parishes
               to
               one
               ,
               and
               so
               out
               of
               the
               Relique
               of
               the
               third
               ,
               there
               must
               needs
               arise
               much
               gain
               .
            
             
               The
               Church
               therefore
               in
               time
               ,
               open
               their
               own
               eyes
               ,
               to
               see
               this
               fraud
               ,
               and
               complain
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               but
               receiving
               delayes
               ,
               their
               implacable
               hatred
               to
               Morton
               ,
               increaseth
               with
               their
               suffering
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               nick
               of
               time
               
                 (
                 Knox
                 being
                 dead
              
               )
               returns
               
                 Andrew
                 Melvin
              
               ,
               
               a
               Man
               of
               the
               Kirks
               own
               making
               ,
               for
               being
               drencht
               in
               the
               Genevian
               discipline
               ,
               he
               reforms
               this
               Church
               according
               to
               a
               hairs
               breadth
               ,
               and
               subjects
               them
               all
               to
               his
               vehement
               spleen
               ,
               against
               the
               very
               Office
               of
               Episcopacy
               ;
               and
               thus
               broached
               ,
               it
               drowned
               withall
               both
               Laicks
               and
               Church-men
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               easie
               apprehension
               of
               both
               their
               advantages
               ,
               and
               the
               Dispute
               was
               preached
               by
               their
               State-meddling
               Sermons
               ,
               which
               begat
               undominable
               Presbyterian
               licentious
               Tumults
               ever
               after
               .
            
             
               The
               Arch-Bishops
               of
               Saint
               Andrews
               and
               Glasgow
               oppose
               Melvins
               Discipline
               in
               most
               acurate
               Sermons
               and
               Declarations
               .
               
            
             
               The
               difference
               grew
               high
               and
               dangerous
               ,
               unless
               to
               the
               Regent
               ,
               whose
               aim
               was
               to
               fish
               in
               troubled
               Waters
               ,
               not
               caring
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               gave
               fuel
               to
               the
               Zelots
               flame
               ,
               which
               neither
               command
               nor
               Counsel
               could
               ever
               after
               extinguish
               .
            
             
               I
               may
               not
               omit
               to
               Memory
               the
               horrid
               Massacre
               throughout
               all
               France
               ,
               upon
               the
               persons
               of
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               ,
               called
               by
               the
               Adversaries
               ,
               Hugonites
               ,
               from
               one
               Hugo
               (
               as
               they
               would
               
               have
               them
               )
               the
               History
               is
               so
               horrid
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               uncertain
               in
               particulars
               ,
               because
               the
               Papists
               strain
               their
               pens
               to
               piece
               it
               with
               some
               Excuses
               .
               But
               the
               truth
               was
               written
               then
               by
               One
               
                 Ernest
                 Varamund
              
               of
               Freezland
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Charls
               the
               ninth
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               1573.
               
            
             
               In
               Anno
               1561.
               an
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Estates
               in
               the
               Kings
               house
               at
               
                 Saint
                 Germans
              
               in
               Lay
               neer
               Paris
               in
               France
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Charls
               the
               ninth
               ,
               concluded
               terms
               of
               Pacification
               in
               Religion
               ,
               among
               other
               Articles
               ,
               
                 It
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 profess
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Subur●s
                 of
                 Towns
                 only
                 .
              
            
             
               Francis
               Duke
               of
               
                 Guise
                 (
                 a
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
              
               Lorain
               )
               was
               not
               present
               ,
               and
               within
               few
               daies
               after
               in
               Champanie
               slew
               men
               ,
               women
               and
               children
               in
               Vassey
               200.
               persons
               ;
               Among
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               was
               Lewis
               of
               Bourbon
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               Prince
               of
               
                 Conde
                 ,
                 Gaspar
                 de
                 Caligni
              
               ,
               Admiral
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               
                 Francis
                 Andelot
              
               his
               Brother
               ,
               Captain
               of
               the
               Fantarie
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               Noblemen
               and
               Gentlemen
               .
            
             
               
                 Katherine
                 de
                 Medices
              
               (
               Pope
               Clements
               Brothers
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               Mother
               of
               King
               Charls
               )
               born
               in
               Florence
               ,
               a
               City
               of
               Italy
               ,
               had
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Realm
               in
               the
               Kings
               Minority
               ;
               for
               though
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               France
               ,
               neither
               Inheritance
               ,
               nor
               Government
               ,
               are
               admitted
               to
               Women
               ;
               yet
               by
               negligence
               of
               Anthony
               King
               of
               Navar
               ,
               She
               had
               the
               power
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               in
               fear
               of
               the
               Guises
               ,
               garrisoned
               some
               Towns
               ,
               stood
               upon
               his
               Guard
               ,
               and
               so
               began
               their
               Civil
               Wars
               there
               ,
               and
               published
               his
               Reasons
               ,
               
                 For
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Edict
                 for
                 Religion
                 .
              
               Several
               Battails
               ,
               and
               losses
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               slain
               ,
               peace
               was
               made
               ,
               
                 and
                 liberty
                 of
              
               Religion
               
                 in
                 certain
                 places
              
               ,
               which
               continued
               for
               five
               years
               .
               The
               Queen
               ,
               to
               strengthen
               her
               Party
               ,
               cunningly
               brought
               in
               six
               thousand
               Switzers
               ,
               and
               pretended
               them
               ,
               for
               defence
               ,
               quiet
               and
               peace
               to
               all
               ;
               yet
               suddenly
               garrisoned
               such
               Towns
               as
               the
               Religion
               had
               willingly
               surrendred
               ,
               saving
               onely
               Rochel
               ,
               who
               stood
               upon
               their
               former
               Conditions
               two
               hundred
               years
               past
               ,
               
                 Not
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 any
                 Garrisons
                 .
              
               Upon
               some
               rumours
               and
               fears
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               and
               the
               now
               Admiral
               ●ly
               thither
               ,
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               third
               Civil
               War.
               
            
             
               The
               young
               King
               ,
               by
               perswasion
               of
               Charls
               Cardinal
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               the
               late
               Duke
               of
               Guises
               Brother
               ,
               published
               Edicts
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 profess
                 other
                 than
                 the
                 Romish
                 Religion
                 .
              
               But
               both
               parties
               wearied
               out
               with
               this
               last
               Miserable
               Distraction
               ,
               the
               King
               politiquely
               pretends
               to
               drown
               all
               Discontents
               by
               a
               Reconciliation
               ,
               and
               to
               join
               both
               forces
               against
               their
               Common
               Enemy
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               who
               in
               truth
               had
               barbarously
               murthered
               the
               French
               Plantation
               in
               Florida
               in
               the
               
                 West
                 Indies
              
               ,
               and
               Marquisdome
               of
               Finall
               .
               And
               to
               this
               Contract
               ingaged
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               in
               the
               low
               Countreys
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               his
               Brother
               Lodowick
               ,
               now
               in
               the
               Admirals
               Camp
               at
               the
               very
               time
               when
               the
               
               Emperour
               had
               offered
               to
               reconcile
               Orange
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               .
               And
               by
               these
               pretences
               this
               third
               War
               was
               ended
               ,
               with
               Toleration
               of
               Religion
               as
               before
               ,
               with
               unanimous
               Congratulation
               by
               Embassyes
               from
               the
               three
               Electors
               of
               Germany
               (
               Princes
               reformed
               )
               and
               sworn
               to
               by
               the
               King
               sacredly
               to
               observe
               .
               Which
               so
               incouraged
               the
               Orange
               party
               ,
               as
               to
               bring
               all
               their
               Sea
               prizes
               into
               Rochel
               ,
               and
               this
               Contract
               drew
               in
               Eliz.
               Queen
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               all
               these
               overtures
               committed
               by
               the
               King
               to
               the
               Admirals
               prosecution
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               these
               publique
               Conditions
               therein
               ,
               the
               Pope
               sent
               Cardinal
               Alexandrine
               from
               Rome
               ,
               with
               Instructions
               to
               perswade
               the
               French
               King
               to
               enter
               societ●
               with
               the
               League
               of
               Trent
               ,
               to
               make
               war
               upon
               the
               Heretiques
               ;
               and
               had
               satisfactory
               answer
               from
               the
               King
               and
               Queen-Mother
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               Contrary
               all
               possible
               tokens
               of
               favor
               to
               the
               Admiral
               and
               his
               Complices
               ,
               in
               restoring
               their
               losses
               ,
               with
               a
               sum
               of
               one
               ●undred
               thousand
               pound
               Sterling
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               Treasure
               ,
               not
               leaving
               the
               least
               action
               undon
               to
               amuse
               the
               Admiral
               into
               firm
               assurance
               of
               the
               Kings
               faithful
               intentions
               .
               And
               to
               confirm
               belief
               ,
               purposed
               to
               affiance
               his
               Sister
               Margaret
               to
               Prince
               Henry
               ,
               Son
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
               Navar
               ,
               who
               had
               defended
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Religion
               in
               the
               late
               Wars
               ,
               and
               this
               to
               be
               celebrated
               according
               to
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               .
               The
               League
               between
               Charls
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               and
               Articles
               concluded
               .
               The
               Mariage
               appointed
               in
               Paris
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               of
               Navar
               (
               of
               the
               Religion
               )
               repaired
               thither
               for
               the
               Solemnity
               .
               The
               Admiral
               also
               sent
               for
               by
               the
               King
               to
               go
               before
               to
               Paris
               ,
               promising
               himself
               to
               follow
               ;
               and
               the
               Spire-Cross-Steeple
               ,
               called
               Gastignes
               Cross
               erected
               in
               the
               rage
               of
               the
               Civil
               War
               ,
               in
               Triumph
               and
               reproach
               of
               the
               Religion
               (
               a
               Monument
               of
               Civil
               Dissention
               )
               was
               by
               the
               Admirals
               request
               overthrown
               .
            
             
               Great
               Assistance
               of
               Men
               and
               Ammunition
               sent
               to
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               into
               Germany
               ;
               And
               order
               to
               the
               Treasurer
               ,
               to
               deliver
               moneys
               to
               the
               Admirall
               for
               the
               Publick
               Service
               ,
               without
               accompt
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Interim
               ,
               the
               Queen
               of
               Navar
               was
               impoisoned
               at
               Paris
               by
               a
               pair
               of
               perfumed
               Gloves
               ,
               by
               one
               Renat
               ,
               a
               cunning
               Apothecary
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Kingdome
               descended
               to
               Prince
               Henry
               her
               Son
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               be
               affianced
               to
               the
               Kings
               Sister
               ,
               and
               the
               Mariage
               solemnized
               with
               respect
               to
               eithers
               Religion
               .
               And
               five
               daies
               after
               the
               Admirall
               solicited
               the
               Council
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               and
               returning
               home
               with
               divers
               Noblemen
               ,
               he
               was
               shot
               by
               a
               Harquehuss
               out
               of
               a
               Window
               ,
               through
               both
               his
               Arms
               ,
               by
               one
               not
               certainly
               named
               ,
               but
               the
               Abetters
               were
               Guisets
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               visits
               the
               Admiral
               in
               some
               danger
               of
               Death
               ,
               from
               whom
               he
               receives
               advice
               and
               Counsel
               in
               his
               private
               affairs
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               affection
               and
               thanks
               ,
               the
               King
               commanded
               a
               Guard
               for
               security
               of
               the
               Admirals
               person
               ,
               by
               Cossin
               Captain
               of
               the
               Kings
               Guard
               an
               utter
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Admirall
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Friends
               advised
               to
               draw
               
               into
               the
               Admirals
               quarters
               to
               be
               neer
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Thus
               all
               things
               prepared
               for
               the
               purpose
               of
               a
               Massacre
               ,
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               summons
               all
               the
               Confederates
               ,
               with
               advice
               ,
               to
               spare
               the
               King
               of
               Navars
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               and
               the
               Execution
               to
               be
               the
               next
               night
               early
               ,
               by
               Order
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               who
               summoned
               the
               Diziners
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               the
               Kings
               design
               to
               destroy
               all
               the
               Rebels
               of
               the
               late
               Wars
               ,
               at
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               Tocksein
               or
               Bell
               ,
               and
               the
               Mark
               of
               difference
               ,
               a
               while
               Cross
               in
               their
               hats
               ,
               and
               a
               handkercher
               about
               the
               arm
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               with
               the
               Kings
               Guard
               ,
               and
               the
               Bastard
               Son
               of
               King
               Henry
               ,
               assisted
               by
               Cossins
               ,
               beset
               the
               Admirals
               house
               ,
               who
               nothing
               moved
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Kings
               several
               sacred
               Oaths
               to
               peace
               ,
               the
               league
               with
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               Articles
               of
               Treaty
               with
               Orange
               ,
               Faith
               to
               the
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               ,
               some
               Towns
               taken
               in
               the
               Low-Countries
               by
               the
               Kings
               Command
               ,
               the
               Mariage
               of
               the
               Kings
               Sister
               ,
               solemnized
               but
               six
               daies
               before
               ,
               Ingagement
               of
               Forein
               States
               ,
               shame
               and
               dishonor
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Nations
               ;
               all
               was
               by
               him
               argued
               as
               security
               .
            
             
               Cossin
               with
               others
               ,
               enters
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               slew
               all
               in
               his
               way
               ;
               the
               Admiral
               comanded
               his
               Servants
               about
               him
               to
               fly
               ,
               and
               shift
               for
               themselvs
               ,
               being
               ready
               himself
               to
               dy
               for
               the
               Church
               .
               ●he
               Villains
               enter
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               Benuese
               a
               German
               ,
               thrust
               the
               Admiral
               into
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               Attin
               a
               Picard
               shot
               him
               into
               the
               Heart
               ,
               with
               a
               Pistol
               ,
               and
               threw
               his
               body
               out
               of
               the
               Window
               ,
               down
               into
               the
               Court
               ,
               where
               the
               
                 Duke
                 de
                 Guise
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Bastard
               ,
               and
               other
               staied
               to
               view
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               marching
               out
               ,
               cryed
               ,
               that
               this
               was
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Conspirators
               had
               resolved
               to
               kill
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               The
               Admirals
               head
               was
               sent
               to
               Rome
               ,
               his
               body
               dragged
               through
               the
               Streets
               ,
               and
               after
               hanged
               up
               on
               the
               City
               Gallowes
               with
               a
               rope
               by
               the
               feet
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               that
               day
               murthering
               and
               killing
               all
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               Men
               ,
               Women
               and
               Children
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               Navar
               ,
               and
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               in
               the
               Louvre
               were
               sent
               for
               to
               the
               Kings
               presence
               (
               their
               Servants
               being
               all
               slain
               )
               and
               so
               preserved
               ;
               all
               the
               Noblemen
               and
               Gentlemen
               their
               friends
               slain
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               a
               fresh
               murthering
               ranged
               through
               all
               the
               Cities
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Offices
               and
               Places
               of
               the
               dead
               presented
               to
               the
               Murtherers
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               Example
               Post
               news
               commanded
               all
               the
               other
               Places
               of
               Reformation
               to
               be
               so
               butchered
               throughout
               France
               ,
               ●s
               in
               
                 Orleance
                 ,
                 Angiers
                 ,
                 Viaron
                 ,
                 Troys
                 ,
                 and
                 Auxerre
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               fearing
               the
               Dishonor
               of
               this
               base
               Treachery
               ,
               and
               perjury
               ,
               posted
               Letters
               to
               all
               his
               Governours
               of
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               speedy
               Messengers
               to
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Germany
              
               and
               Switzerland
               ,
               of
               this
               great
               Commotion
               in
               France
               ,
               raised
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               and
               his
               Complices
               ,
               upon
               the
               Guard
               and
               person
               of
               the
               Admiral
               ,
               and
               his
               Friends
               ,
               with
               the
               Death
               of
               many
               ,
               and
               hazard
               therein
               of
               the
               Kings
               person
               ,
               his
               Mother
               and
               Brethren
               by
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               Castle
               the
               Louvre
               ;
               this
               
               dissimulation
               he
               was
               forced
               unto
               for
               the
               present
               ;
               and
               yet
               within
               two
               daies
               after
               ,
               declared
               in
               open
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               the
               Admirall
               and
               his
               Confederates
               had
               conspired
               his
               death
               ,
               with
               his
               Mothers
               ,
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Navar
               ,
               which
               was
               prevented
               by
               the
               others
               death
               .
               And
               this
               was
               published
               in
               print
               to
               this
               day
               ;
               and
               from
               thenceforth
               all
               publique
               meetings
               of
               the
               Religion
               were
               forbidden
               .
            
             
               Some
               Reluctancies
               there
               were
               of
               several
               persons
               that
               conclude
               this
               horrid
               fact
               ,
               surpassing
               the
               memory
               of
               all
               former
               ages
               ;
               Others
               compare
               it
               with
               the
               monstrous
               murthers
               of
               King
               Mithridates
               ,
               who
               with
               one
               Messenger
               and
               one
               Letter
               ,
               caused
               an
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               thousand
               Romans
               to
               be
               slain
               ;
               some
               said
               it
               was
               like
               the
               murthers
               of
               Peter
               of
               Aragon
               upon
               eight
               thousand
               French
               in
               Sicily
               .
            
             
               The
               difference
               was
               ,
               their
               cruelty
               was
               executed
               on
               Strangers
               ,
               this
               on
               the
               Kings
               own
               Subjects
               and
               Countreymen
               .
            
             
               These
               Discourses
               put
               the
               King
               to
               consider
               how
               to
               blanch
               this
               monstrous
               act
               with
               some
               colour
               of
               Iustice.
               And
               therefore
               they
               framed
               a
               Body
               stuffed
               with
               bottles
               of
               Hay
               ,
               for
               the
               Admiralls
               ,
               dragged
               again
               about
               the
               Stre●ts
               ,
               his
               Arms
               and
               Ensigns
               of
               Honour
               to
               be
               broken
               ,
               his
               memory
               by
               a
               form
               of
               ●riting
               condemned
               ,
               his
               Castles
               and
               Houses
               razed
               ,
               his
               children
               infamous
               ,
               and
               his
               Trees
               and
               Woods
               to
               be
               hewn
               down
               from
               the
               height
               of
               six
               foot
               .
            
             
               One
               Cavaignes
               and
               Briquemaul
               ,
               men
               of
               excellent
               merit
               (
               the
               last
               being
               seventy
               years
               of
               age
               )
               were
               imprisoned
               and
               tormented
               for
               to
               subscribe
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 counsel
                 with
                 the
                 Admiral
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 kindred
                 ,
              
               which
               they
               indured
               with
               horrid
               reluctancy
               even
               of
               their
               Tormentors
               ,
               with
               great
               constancy
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               had
               a
               form
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               were
               executed
               with
               the
               Halter
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               the
               man
               of
               Straw
               the
               Admiralls
               Image
               ,
               hanged
               with
               them
               for
               a
               ridiculous
               example
               ,
               first
               murthered
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               a
               mute
               arraignment
               ,
               sentenced
               and
               executed
               .
            
             
               Such
               as
               fled
               from
               slaughter
               ,
               or
               were
               hidden
               in
               the
               woods
               ,
               were
               by
               fair
               words
               in
               a
               Proclamation
               promised
               mercy
               ,
               but
               returning
               home
               were
               sure
               of
               the
               slaughter
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Realm
               of
               France
               ,
               for
               thirty
               dayes
               together
               ,
               were
               so
               many
               thousands
               massacred
               ,
               that
               besides
               the
               unmaried
               ,
               there
               remained
               above
               an
               hundred
               thousand
               wid●●s
               and
               children
               ,
               well
               born
               ,
               begging
               their
               bread
               .
            
             
               When
               all
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               wearied
               with
               slaughter
               ,
               The
               Edicts
               came
               out
               ,
               that
               the
               former
               Treaties
               of
               Pacification
               should
               cease
               .
               And
               a
               form
               of
               abjuration
               for
               such
               as
               were
               terrified
               by
               others
               sufferings
               to
               renounce
               th●
               Religion
               ,
               and
               none
               to
               be
               suffered
               to
               profess
               other
               than
               the
               Romish
               faith
               .
            
             
             
               Whilst
               these
               sparks
               of
               former
               feud
               lay
               raked
               up
               in
               embers
               by
               pacification
               at
               home
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               Bishop
               Ross
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               but
               imprisoned
               in
               the
               Tower
               (
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               )
               though
               a
               man
               full
               of
               plots
               and
               policies
               ,
               
               yet
               his
               privileges
               of
               Ambassador
               affording
               him
               protection
               for
               his
               life
               ;
               It
               being
               too
               much
               suspicious
               to
               send
               him
               under
               hand
               to
               his
               grave
               ,
               and
               legally
               they
               could
               not
               .
               He
               was
               therefore
               released
               ,
               after
               2
               years
               imprisonment
               ,
               and
               packt
               away
               over
               seas
               ,
               into
               France
               ;
               in
               whose
               time
               of
               imployment
               here
               ,
               
               as
               a
               faithfull
               servant
               to
               his
               Queen
               ,
               many
               Co-actors
               were
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               others
               detected
               and
               imprisoned
               ,
               yet
               even
               with
               his
               parting
               ,
               he
               left
               not
               unattempting
               ;
               and
               was
               for
               many
               years
               following
               ,
               beyond
               seas
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Catholick
               
                 Princes
                 in
                 Christendome
              
               ,
               a
               most
               pestilent
               disturber
               of
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeths
              
               quiet
               ;
               for
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               he
               delt
               with
               Henry
               3.
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
              
               Morton
               
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Regencie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 steal
                 the
                 young
                 King
                 thither
                 ,
                 whose
                 faction
                 in
              
               Scotland
               
                 might
                 weaken
                 thereby
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 grew
                 in
                 years
                 (
                 with
                 the
              
               French
               
                 Tutorage
                 )
                 his
                 affections
                 might
                 decay
                 towards
                 the
              
               English
               ;
               
                 the
                 ancient
                 league
                 with
                 the
              
               French
               
                 strengthned
                 ,
                 and
                 with
              
               England
               dissolved
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               small
               time
               of
               cessation
               from
               War
               ,
               
               the
               Scots
               without
               cause
               to
               implore
               England
               for
               any
               ayd
               or
               relief
               .
               The
               Governours
               of
               each
               Borders
               assign
               a
               meeting
               to
               compose
               differences
               for
               eithers
               quiet
               ,
               against
               the
               usuall
               rapines
               of
               
                 Robbers
                 ▪
              
               where
               ,
               disputes
               began
               ,
               and
               quarrells
               followed
               :
               the
               English
               were
               worsted
               ,
               and
               taking
               the
               neerer
               way
               ,
               
               fled
               from
               the
               fury
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               so
               for
               justice
               to
               Morton
               ;
               whose
               censure
               being
               much
               too
               partiall
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               not
               doing
               right
               ,
               to
               punish
               his
               countrey
               men
               ,
               but
               dismisses
               the
               English
               ,
               with
               much
               ado●
               ,
               by
               Subscription
               ,
               and
               Pledges
               .
            
             
               This
               behaviour
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               
               soon
               incensed
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               being
               presently
               upon
               the
               posture
               of
               a
               Bordering
               War
               ,
               Morton
               prudently
               layes
               blame
               on
               the
               Scots
               Commanders
               ,
               beseechet●
               her
               Majesty
               not
               to
               raise
               a
               War
               with
               them
               ,
               whose
               maintenance
               must
               be
               with
               much
               blood
               ,
               the
               common
               cause
               necessarily
               begging
               defence
               of
               peace
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               if
               civil
               War
               should
               follow
               upon
               Scotland
               ,
               it
               might
               introduce
               a
               necessity
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               call
               in
               the
               French
               ,
               whom
               she
               in
               her
               Princely
               affection
               and
               great
               wisdome
               ,
               had
               but
               lately
               afforded
               them
               the
               means
               to
               ridd
               away
               .
               And
               that
               before
               time
               should
               grow
               elder
               ,
               his
               endeavours
               should
               be
               with
               such
               good
               offices
               and
               service
               for
               her
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               might
               countervail
               the
               inconveniences
               already
               happened
               .
               And
               for
               questioning
               of
               the
               Governour
               ,
               he
               remembred
               a
               president
               under
               Henry
               7.
               for
               expiation
               of
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Carrs
              
               death
               (
               then
               Governour
               of
               the
               middle
               borders
               )
               which
               was
               then
               referred
               to
               a
               meeting
               in
               Scotland
               to
               enquire
               .
               This
               gray-hair-instance
               incensed
               her
               the
               more
               ,
               untill
               
               the
               Scots
               Governour
               Carmichell
               was
               sent
               to
               answer
               it
               in
               England
               ,
               
               and
               then
               indeed
               ,
               his
               Present
               of
               Hawkes
               to
               the
               Courtiers
               ,
               became
               a
               saying
               ,
               
                 He
                 gave
                 them
                 live
                 Hauks
                 for
                 dead
                 Herons
              
               ;
               Two
               Brothers
               of
               that
               
                 Name
                 Herons
              
               killed
               in
               the
               fray
               .
            
             
               This
               petty
               disturbance
               ,
               
               gave
               time
               and
               leasure
               for
               the
               Praecisians
               (
               now
               so
               stiled
               )
               not
               to
               forget
               their
               ministerial
               ragings
               ,
               who
               evermore
               upon
               such
               occasions
               put
               in
               a
               spoke
               for
               themselves
               ,
               because
               
                 their
                 stipend
                 was
                 not
                 redressed
              
               .
               And
               herein
               were
               so
               presumptuous
               ,
               as
               to
               utter
               their
               fancies
               ,
               and
               to
               act
               what
               ere
               they
               thought
               best
               for
               their
               advantage
               .
               But
               herein
               the
               Regent
               stopt
               them
               in
               their
               Career
               ,
               remembring
               them
               of
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Lieth
               ,
               which
               
                 forbad
                 all
                 Innovation
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Kings
                 Minority
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               year
               took
               away
               
                 James
                 Hamilton
              
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               ,
               
               and
               Duke
               of
               Castle-herauld
               at
               Poictures
               a
               Province
               in
               France
               .
               He
               was
               Grandchild
               to
               James
               2.
               
               And
               after
               the
               death
               of
               James
               the
               5.
               
               In
               the
               vigour
               of
               youth
               ,
               and
               Mary
               his
               daughter
               succeeding
               in
               the
               Crown
               ,
               she
               had
               this
               Hamilton
               a
               while
               for
               her
               Protector
               ,
               and
               then
               declared
               her
               Heir
               apparent
               .
               
               A
               mild
               man
               and
               tractable
               he
               was
               ,
               though
               her
               birth
               and
               quality
               ,
               drew
               on
               turbulent
               spirits
               ,
               to
               bring
               him
               on
               the
               stage
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               into
               France
               with
               her
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               caressed
               for
               their
               party
               ,
               and
               created
               Duke
               ,
               and
               Captain
               of
               a
               troop
               of
               Horse
               .
               Somewhat
               he
               medled
               in
               state
               ,
               after
               his
               return
               home
               ,
               but
               soon
               retired
               into
               privacie
               ;
               for
               which
               the
               mad-headed
               Ministers
               and
               Buchanan
               blamed
               him
               of
               sloth
               .
               
               From
               him
               ,
               proceeds
               4.
               branches
               ,
               James
               Earl
               of
               
                 Arran
                 ;
                 John
                 ,
                 Claud
              
               ,
               and
               David
               ,
               three
               of
               them
               infected
               with
               the
               Mothers
               disease
               ,
               became
               frantick
               ,
               or
               rather
               bewitched
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               was
               
                 Iohn
                 Ormston
              
               ,
               commonly
               called
               
                 black
                 Ormston
              
               ,
               
               because
               of
               his
               Iron
               colour
               ,
               apprehended
               and
               had
               his
               tryal
               ,
               and
               executed
               for
               being
               guilty
               of
               the
               late
               Kings
               Murther
               .
               Likely
               enough
               to
               have
               discovered
               more
               particulars
               than
               he
               did
               confess
               ,
               being
               Intimate
               with
               Bothwell
               ,
               who
               communicated
               the
               purpose
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               shewed
               him
               the
               subscriptions
               of
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Argaile
                 ,
                 Huntly
              
               ,
               Secretary
               Lethington
               ,
               and
               Balfore
               ,
               testifying
               their
               consents
               to
               that
               horrid
               Act.
               
            
             
               Nevertheless
               the
               Regent
               permitted
               Balfore
               to
               enjoy
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               Pacification
               ,
               passing
               an
               Act
               thereof
               in
               counsel
               ,
               to
               the
               regret
               of
               many
               :
               for
               though
               it
               was
               doubted
               whether
               the
               subscription
               of
               Arguile
               and
               Huntly
               ,
               were
               not
               counterfeit
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               hate
               to
               their
               persons
               ,
               made
               the
               sensure
               of
               their
               guilt
               ,
               easie
               of
               beliefe
               to
               all
               ,
               but
               Arguile
               dying
               soon
               after
               ,
               his
               office
               of
               Chancellor
               was
               conferd
               on
               the
               Lord
               Glams
               .
            
             
               
                 Adam
                 Heriot
              
               Minister
               of
               Aberdee●
               dyed
               this
               year
               ,
               
               and
               of
               their
               Church
               is
               accompted
               worthy
               Record
               ;
               he
               had
               been
               a
               Fryer
               of
               the
               order
               of
               St.
               Austin
               ,
               living
               in
               the
               Abbey
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               learned
               and
               eloquent
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               subtile
               also
               in
               school
               divinity
               .
               The
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               heretofore
               ,
               hearing
               him
               preach
               ,
               was
               
               so
               affected
               to
               his
               wit
               ,
               
               and
               judgment
               ,
               and
               integrity
               ,
               that
               in
               reasoning
               with
               some
               Lords
               upon
               the
               Article
               of
               Real
               presence
               ,
               she
               offered
               to
               be
               concluded
               by
               Heriots
               opinion
               ;
               who
               was
               required
               to
               preach
               thereupon
               ,
               before
               her
               ,
               and
               a
               numerous
               Auditory
               .
               But
               there
               he
               flaggd
               so
               prevaricate
               ,
               as
               most
               men
               were
               unsatis●ied
               ,
               of
               which
               being
               sharply
               censured
               by
               some
               ,
               his
               worthy
               friends
               ,
               he
               fell
               into
               sadness
               and
               regret
               of
               soul
               ,
               till
               he
               did
               openly
               recant
               ,
               and
               renounce
               Popery
               ,
               and
               forthwith
               joyned
               with
               the
               then
               congregation
               .
               And
               afterwards
               in
               the
               ordering
               of
               distribution
               for
               Ministers
               amongst
               the
               Burgs
               ,
               he
               was
               elected
               for
               Aberdeen
               (
               the
               place
               then
               ,
               of
               the
               ablest
               Papists
               )
               the
               rather
               ,
               therefore
               ;
               to
               reclame
               them
               from
               their
               errors
               ,
               by
               practice
               of
               Piety
               ,
               profound
               preaching
               ,
               wherein
               he
               profited
               ,
               to
               again
               of
               many
               to
               the
               faith
               in
               14
               years
               labour
               :
               and
               dyed
               60
               years
               of
               age
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               was
               
                 Andrew
                 Melvil
              
               ,
               
               a
               fiery
               zelot
               labouring
               for
               the
               absolute
               Presbyterial
               discipline
               of
               Geneva
               ,
               i●sinuating
               with
               
                 Iohn
                 Dury
              
               minister
               of
               Edenburugh
               in
               their
               Assembly
               ,
               to
               question
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               the
               Episcopall
               function
               ,
               and
               the
               Authority
               of
               Chapiters
               in
               their
               election
               ;
               but
               himself
               (
               cunningly
               pretended
               ignorance
               )
               but
               since
               the
               question
               was
               so
               started
               he
               commended
               the
               speakers
               zeal
               ,
               seconding
               the
               purpose
               ,
               with
               a
               tedious
               discourse
               of
               the
               flourishing
               estate
               of
               Geneva
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               opinion
               of
               wise
               Mr.
               Calvin
               ,
               and
               reverend
               Mr.
               Beza
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               affirm
               .
            
             
               That
               None
               ought
               to
               be
               Officers
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               whose
               Titles
               were
               not
               found
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               .
               And
               though
               that
               of
               Bishops
               were
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               yet
               not
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               the
               same
               sense
               ,
               that
               commonly
               was
               conceived
               ;
               Christ
               allowing
               no
               Superiority
               amongst
               Ministers
               .
               Himself
               only
               Lord
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Servants
               in
               one
               degree
               ,
               having
               like
               power
               .
               Concluding
               ,
               Then
               the
               Corruptions
               of
               Bishops
               were
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               unless
               removed
               ,
               Religion
               could
               not
               be
               long
               preserved
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               divers
               are
               selected
               to
               confer
               three
               to
               three
               ,
               and
               concluded
               their
               opinions
               to
               the
               Assembly
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Name
                 Bishop
                 was
                 common
                 to
                 able
                 Ministers
                 of
                 a
                 flock
                 ,
                 his
                 chief
                 function
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 to
                 administer
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 and
                 exercise
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Discipline
                 with
                 consent
                 of
                 his
                 Elders
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 some
                 one
                 Minister
                 might
                 oversee
                 and
                 visit
                 such
                 reasonable
                 bounds
                 besides
                 his
                 own
                 flock
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 he
                 to
                 appoint
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 with
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Provincial
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 flock
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 suspend
                 Ministers
                 from
                 their
                 Office
                 ,
                 with
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 bounds
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               is
               strange
               that
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Glasgow
               ,
               and
               six
               other
               Bishops
               with
               Super-intendents
               ▪
               and
               all
               interessed
               ,
               were
               not
               called
               to
               the
               conference
               ,
               though
               present
               in
               the
               Assembly
               .
               Nor
               doth
               it
               appear
               that
               they
               spake
               at
               all
               therein
               ,
               so
               humble
               to
               hold
               
               their
               tongues
               in
               a
               case
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               or
               rather
               referring
               it
               to
               the
               Regents
               Wisdom
               ,
               whose
               opinion
               had
               been
               ever
               to
               uphold
               Episcopacy
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Assembly
               altered
               the
               question
               ,
               and
               formed
               it
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 Bishops
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 in
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 had
                 their
                 function
                 warranted
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               But
               the
               Major
               part
               approved
               of
               those
               in
               the
               last
               Meeting
               .
            
             
               The
               Regent
               finding
               them
               so
               to
               differ
               ,
               sent
               them
               word
               ,
               to
               settle
               upon
               somewhat
               ▪
               and
               to
               abide
               therein
               .
               Of
               which
               they
               take
               advantage
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               ado
               present
               a
               form
               of
               Policy
               to
               the
               Regent
               ;
               Acknowledging
               in
               their
               Preface
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 accompt
                 it
                 compleat
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 add
                 or
                 diminish
                 as
                 God
                 shall
                 reveal
                 vnto
                 them
                 ;
                 But
                 some
                 Troubles
                 in
                 State
                 prevent
                 their
                 further
                 progress
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Regent
               
               flesht
               in
               the
               fury
               of
               rapine
               ,
               having
               fleeced
               Commons
               and
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               settled
               the
               North
               and
               South
               Borders
               ,
               cared
               not
               for
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               and
               grieved
               the
               Peers
               ;
               His
               neerest
               friends
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               forewarned
               him
               of
               his
               Slippery
               station
               ;
               But
               
                 Morton
                 ,
                 settled
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Scorne●
                 ,
              
               careless
               of
               any
               complaints
               ,
               made
               good
               his
               greatness
               by
               grace
               of
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               conserved
               with
               all
               diligent
               observance
               .
               His
               aim
               was
               to
               ruin
               Hamiltons
               house
               ,
               hating
               them
               as
               his
               Hereditary
               Enemies
               ,
               scared
               thereto
               by
               an
               old
               Wives
               
                 Rhime
                 ,
                 which
                 bid
                 him
                 beware
                 of
              
               Arrans
               
                 Race
                 (
                 Hamiltons
              
               Family
               )
               whom
               he
               banished
               or
               suppressed
               .
            
             
               The
               two
               last
               years
               (
               as
               it
               seems
               )
               slipt
               away
               in
               shew
               (
               I
               am
               sure
               in
               silence
               of
               any
               disturbance
               ,
               
               for
               ought
               that
               Authors
               can
               tell
               ,
               to
               much
               purpose
               )
               but
               it
               is
               like
               the
               more
               was
               in
               secret
               hatching
               .
               For
               as
               the
               Queens
               Imprisonment
               grew
               to
               her
               impatient
               ,
               so
               by
               
                 Q.
                 Elizabeth
              
               it
               was
               heightned
               to
               some
               danger
               .
               As
               a
               Wolf
               by
               the
               Ear.
               To
               keep
               her
               in
               durance
               ,
               was
               her
               own
               disquiet
               ,
               and
               to
               release
               her
               ,
               dangerous
               to
               the
               State
               ;
               all
               their
               study
               was
               to
               counsel
               what
               to
               do
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               difficulty
               it
               was
               agreed
               upon
               to
               put
               her
               to
               Death
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               one
               
                 Antonio
                 d'
                 Peres
              
               ,
               
               Secretary
               to
               Philip
               of
               Spain
               ,
               escaped
               thence
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               and
               over
               he
               comes
               to
               England
               ,
               as
               best
               able
               here
               to
               do
               his
               Master
               most
               injury
               .
               He
               was
               grown
               intimate
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               ,
               which
               being
               known
               to
               Caecil
               Lord
               Burleigh
               ,
               he
               advised
               ,
               that
               Essex
               might
               deal
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               fish
               out
               somewhat
               from
               his
               Masters
               streams
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               revealing
               all
               his
               designs
               for
               the
               imprisoned
               Queen
               ,
               and
               being
               rewarded
               here
               ,
               had
               his
               Invitation
               home
               again
               ,
               with
               some
               hope
               of
               reconcilement
               and
               favor
               also
               ,
               which
               fell
               out
               ,
               not
               as
               he
               desired
               but
               as
               he
               deserv'd
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               at
               last
               hangd
               for
               his
               labor
               .
               In
               many
               of
               his
               Letters
               to
               Essex
               ,
               which
               since
               came
               to
               my
               hands
               ,
               I
               find
               much
               of
               the
               m●tter
               ,
               but
               for
               want
               of
               the
               Key
               ,
               the
               Cyphers
               
               put
               me
               to
               trouble
               ,
               with
               some
               consideration
               ,
               
                 What
                 uneven
                 policies
                 there
                 were
              
               ,
               
               
                 towards
                 that
                 poor
                 imprisoned
                 Queen
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Don
                 Iuan
              
               
               of
               Austria
               ,
               Governour
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               over
               the
               Netherlands
               ,
               proud
               and
               ambitious
               ;
               being
               Neighbourly
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Troubles
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               (
               for
               to
               him
               all
               these
               discontented
               Fugitives
               repaired
               )
               was
               made
               believe
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               being
               gon
               ,
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               was
               most
               fit
               to
               be
               offered
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               easie
               enough
               to
               be
               effected
               ,
               with
               the
               expulsion
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               assured
               hopes
               of
               both
               Kingdomes
               .
               To
               which
               purpose
               ,
               he
               hastily
               makes
               perpetual
               peace
               with
               the
               Netherlands
               ,
               and
               labours
               his
               time
               and
               means
               to
               infest
               England
               .
               But
               underhand
               to
               amuse
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               the
               more
               ,
               gives
               her
               the
               occasion
               to
               congratulate
               the
               Peace
               ,
               by
               sending
               the
               Articles
               for
               her
               perusal
               ;
               intending
               secretly
               with
               all
               speed
               to
               surprize
               some
               Pieces
               and
               Ports
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               help
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               who
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               in
               his
               behalf
               ;
               and
               the
               chief
               Fugitives
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               being
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               in
               an
               instant
               ,
               had
               swallowed
               the
               Conceit
               and
               Mariage
               of
               a
               Queen
               ,
               with
               two
               Kingdomes
               to
               boot
               ;
               but
               his
               wilde
               ambition
               the
               sooner
               flatted
               ,
               and
               he
               fooled
               into
               neglect
               ,
               and
               disdain
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               dies
               that
               Princely
               Lady
               
                 Margaret
                 Dowglas
              
               ,
               old
               Countess
               Dowager
               of
               Lenox
               ,
               
               63
               years
               of
               age
               ;
               whom
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               kept
               in
               England
               at
               her
               elbow
               ,
               whilst
               her
               sonne
               Darly
               was
               maried
               to
               the
               Scots
               Queen
               ,
               and
               her
               husband
               had
               power
               there
               .
               
                 She
                 was
                 descended
                 from
              
               Henry
               7.
               by
               Margaret
               
                 his
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 ,
                 maried
                 to
              
               James
               4.
               
                 who
                 had
              
               James
               5.
               
               
                 And
                 being
                 a
                 widow
                 ,
                 maried
                 to
                 a
                 second
                 husband
                 ,
              
               
               Archibald
               Dowglas
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Angus
               ;
               
                 by
                 whom
                 she
                 had
              
               Margaret
               Dowglas
               of
               Harbotel
               in
               Northumberland
               ,
               
                 who
                 maried
              
               Mathew
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lenox
                 ,
                 leaves
              
               France
               
                 and
                 comes
                 into
              
               England
               to
               Henry
               8.
               
               
                 And
                 here
                 invested
                 with
                 honour
                 and
                 land
                 in
              
               Yorkshire
               .
               
               
                 From
                 these
                 issued
              
               Henry
               Stuart
               Lord
               Darly
               ,
               
                 who
                 maried
              
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               
                 of
                 whom
                 came
              
               King
               James
               6.
               
            
             
               So
               then
               ,
               her
               descent
               was
               royall
               ;
               in
               
                 King
                 Edwards
              
               time
               in
               much
               honnor
               here
               ,
               but
               after
               in
               adverse
               fortune
               ,
               she
               lived
               supervivor
               to
               eight
               of
               her
               children
               ;
               thrice
               imprisoned
               for
               affecting
               mariages
               with
               
                 Thomas
                 Howard
              
               ,
               son
               to
               the
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolk
              
               ;
               then
               for
               her
               sons
               match
               with
               Queen
               Mary
               ;
               and
               the
               last
               was
               ,
               for
               her
               younger
               son
               Charles
               ,
               with
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Candish
              
               daughter
               to
               the
               
                 Countess
                 of
                 Shrewsbury
              
               ,
               and
               mother
               to
               the
               
                 Lady
                 Arabella
              
               .
               She
               was
               Nobly
               intombed
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               an
               elaborate
               Sepulture
               ,
               and
               then
               left
               living
               
                 King
                 Iames
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Arabella
                 ,
              
               who
               was
               thus
               neer
               to
               the
               Crowns
               ;
               And
               therefore
               imprisoned
               hereafter
               by
               
                 King
                 Iames
              
               for
               intermariage
               with
               Seymor
               the
               now
               Earl
               of
               Hartford
               ,
               but
               she
               died
               without
               issue
               ,
               and
               so
               without
               〈◊〉
               of
               future
               interest
               to
               these
               Kingdomes
               .
               See
               anno
               1616.
               
            
             
             
               Amongst
               other
               of
               Mortons
               plots
               and
               processes
               ,
               
               raysing
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               one
               was
               ,
               for
               recovery
               of
               some
               lands
               ,
               which
               was
               given
               by
               the
               Queen
               to
               
                 Mary
                 Levingston
              
               whilst
               she
               was
               her
               maid
               of
               honour
               ,
               
               and
               now
               maried
               to
               
                 Iohn
                 Simple
              
               ,
               who
               made
               his
               best
               defence
               in
               his
               sute
               ;
               but
               fearing
               the
               Regents
               rigour
               ,
               had
               passionately
               avowed
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 lost
                 his
                 land
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 should
                 lose
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
               This
               ,
               and
               other
               discourse
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               countenanced
               by
               
                 Lord
                 Iohn
                 Hamilton
              
               and
               his
               brother
               
                 Lord
                 Claud
              
               ;
               instigating
               also
               
                 Adam
                 Whiteford
              
               of
               Milton
               ,
               Nephew
               to
               Simple
               ,
               to
               kill
               the
               Regent
               in
               the
               street
               with
               an
               Harquebus
               .
               Simple
               upon
               Torture
               confessed
               all
               ,
               and
               more
               also
               ,
               his
               cowardize
               not
               affording
               him
               courage
               to
               hold
               out
               :
               Whiteford
               did
               better
               ,
               his
               constancie
               was
               not
               terrified
               with
               the
               wrack
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               gave
               suspition
               ,
               that
               the
               others
               confession
               was
               extorted
               ,
               by
               the
               pain
               ,
               of
               punishment
               ,
               yet
               to
               make
               out
               the
               matter
               ,
               Simple
               was
               arraigned
               ,
               condemned
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               but
               pardoned
               ;
               the
               like
               had
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               both
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               blame
               the
               Regent
               for
               his
               rigour
               ,
               whose
               main
               intention
               was
               thereby
               ,
               to
               invalue
               these
               Lords
               and
               their
               estates
               ,
               to
               his
               griping
               gain
               .
            
             
               One
               
                 Allester
                 Dow
                 Macallan
              
               a
               notorious
               thief
               ,
               was
               apprehended
               by
               Earl
               Athol
               ,
               
               who
               was
               prohibited
               by
               the
               council
               ,
               and
               charges
               directed
               against
               him
               ,
               for
               exhibition
               of
               the
               man.
               the
               fellow
               being
               set
               at
               liberty
               by
               Arguile
               ,
               falls
               to
               his
               old
               profession
               ,
               and
               robd
               Athol
               ,
               who
               in
               revenge
               invades
               Arguile
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               countrey
               take
               uprore
               thereat
               ,
               until
               an
               Herauld
               discharges
               those
               convocations
               ,
               and
               cites
               them
               both
               before
               the
               Council
               ,
               but
               were
               reconciled
               .
            
             
               Arguile
               goes
               on
               and
               arms
               against
               Claudonald
               ,
               seizes
               the
               Regents
               Messenger
               ,
               tears
               his
               Letters
               missive
               ,
               and
               swears
               him
               and
               his
               Train
               not
               to
               return
               to
               tell
               tales
               .
               This
               insolencie
               ,
               fires
               the
               Regent
               to
               revenge
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               present
               did
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               proclaim
               him
               Rebel
               .
            
             
               But
               these
               and
               other
               tumults
               shewed
               an
               Ecclipse
               of
               Ministerial
               Government
               ,
               and
               gave
               means
               to
               private
               mens
               discontents
               ,
               to
               open
               a
               way
               of
               complaint
               against
               the
               
                 Regent
                 .
                 Alexander
                 Arskin
              
               ,
               
               attending
               on
               the
               King
               ,
               takes
               advantage
               of
               Arguile
               and
               Athols
               reconcilement
               ,
               plots
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               open
               their
               Causes
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               they
               must
               countenance
               ,
               and
               did
               ,
               but
               so
               craftily
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               one
               
                 (
                 Athols
              
               )
               counsel
               was
               called
               ,
               upon
               the
               others
               complaint
               .
               And
               advise
               ,
               to
               summon
               the
               Lords
               (
               mostly
               enemies
               to
               the
               Regent
               )
               to
               meet
               at
               Sterlin
               .
            
             
               Mortons
               avarice
               and
               lust
               subjects
               him
               ,
               from
               his
               strength
               and
               Power
               that
               ruled
               all
               ,
               to
               become
               weak
               in
               Authority
               over
               any
               ;
               His
               enormities
               of
               several
               natures
               ,
               numberless
               ,
               which
               brought
               him
               sodainly
               to
               sinck
               .
               Besides
               his
               fins
               ,
               the
               Hamiltons
               were
               his
               
               Enemies
               ,
               made
               so
               by
               his
               own
               malice
               ,
               upon
               that
               Noble
               Family
               ;
               as
               also
               upon
               the
               Earls
               
                 Athol
                 ,
                 Montross
              
               ,
               and
               Arguile
               ,
               whose
               kinsmen
               he
               proclaimed
               Traytors
               ,
               for
               not
               appearing
               at
               his
               Call.
               
            
             
               Arguile
               invites
               these
               Lords
               and
               others
               to
               accompany
               him
               to
               the
               King
               at
               Sterlin
               ,
               
               with
               remonstrance
               of
               such
               grievances
               as
               the
               State
               groaned
               under
               ;
               and
               were
               seconded
               by
               fit
               Instruments
               ,
               such
               as
               evermore
               reside
               at
               Court.
               He
               is
               sent
               for
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Council
               ,
               but
               delaies
               time
               to
               make
               Friends
               ;
               their
               opinions
               various
               ,
               it
               was
               yet
               concluded
               as
               the
               safest
               way
               ,
               to
               piece
               Friendship
               with
               Arguile
               ,
               who
               refused
               ,
               unless
               he
               would
               also
               quit
               the
               Regency
               .
               To
               this
               he
               demurs
               ,
               and
               retires
               from
               his
               Enemies
               power
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               gave
               good
               occasion
               to
               the
               boisterous
               Praecisians
               ,
               
               whose
               pursute
               was
               after
               such
               prey
               ,
               as
               might
               innovate
               Authority
               ,
               which
               they
               hated
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               Regal
               ,
               though
               Mortons
               interest
               had
               been
               ever
               to
               preserve
               them
               ;
               the
               Arch-bishops
               only
               being
               lately
               commanded
               not
               to
               obey
               the
               Synods
               Decretalls
               ,
               against
               which
               they
               complain
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               and
               having
               there
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               tongue
               ,
               for
               that
               time
               ,
               they
               tell
               all
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               of
               more
               than
               he
               could
               be
               guilty
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               was
               his
               Ally
               in
               blood
               ,
               and
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Dowglasses
               ,
               who
               with
               Carmichel
               a
               Commander
               of
               War
               ,
               advise
               him
               to
               Arms
               ;
               But
               Morton
               rather
               submitted
               to
               a
               Parliament
               at
               Sterlin
               .
            
             
               Thither
               he
               sends
               his
               Friends
               (
               but
               withdrew
               himself
               )
               and
               with
               them
               his
               Papers
               and
               Notes
               expostulatory
               of
               his
               good
               Services
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               liked
               ,
               because
               not
               Petitionary
               .
               And
               thus
               they
               seemed
               to
               signify
               ,
               and
               first
               ,
            
             
               He
               craves
               leave
               of
               publique
               Iustice
               upon
               his
               Accusers
               .
               
               If
               otherwise
               that
               his
               Majesty
               thought
               fit
               to
               oversee
               their
               disobedience
               to
               authority
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               pleased
               to
               disburthen
               him
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               suffer
               his
               Royall
               Name
               and
               Authority
               to
               be
               despised
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               his
               Servant
               ;
               for
               as
               he
               had
               oft
               times
               made
               offer
               to
               demit
               his
               Regency
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               so
               now
               the
               more
               willing
               ,
               if
               a
               Substantial
               course
               might
               be
               assured
               for
               preservation
               of
               his
               Highness
               person
               ,
               the
               ordering
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               dispensing
               of
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Crown
               .
               And
               herewith
               he
               recommended
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               peace
               contracted
               with
               England
               as
               a
               security
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Right
               and
               Title
               to
               Succession
               .
               And
               so
               recounting
               his
               former
               Services
               from
               the
               Kings
               birth
               to
               this
               present
               .
               His
               assistance
               at
               the
               Kings
               Coronation
               .
               His
               and
               his
               Friends
               hazard
               at
               Lanside
               field
               ,
               the
               siege
               〈◊〉
               Brichen
               .
               His
               legations
               undertaken
               into
               England
               ,
               the
               recovery
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               Edenburgh
               ,
               the
               Pacification
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               all
               on
               fire
               a●
               his
               first
               entrance
               ,
               the
               redeeming
               of
               Iewels
               and
               Plate
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               restoring
               of
               the
               Royall
               Patrimony
               to
               some
               reasonable
               condition
               .
               And
               in
               regard
               of
               all
               ,
               he
               craved
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               allowance
               of
               his
               expence
               ,
               and
               a
               discharge
               of
               his
               Intromissions
               by
               the
               Estates
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
             
               These
               not
               sufficient
               to
               prevail
               ,
               and
               his
               friends
               having
               littl●
               Power
               ,
               and
               his
               bad
               Cause
               to
               plead
               ,
               he
               was
               voted
               non-Regent
               .
            
             
               And
               accordingly
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Angus
               ,
               
               
                 Claim
                 ,
                 Ruthen
              
               ,
               and
               Harris
               ,
               he
               delivers
               the
               
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Scepter
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Regalities
               ,
               which
               were
               presented
               by
               them
               in
               a
               great
               Convention
               of
               Lords
               ,
               and
               Angus
               invests
               them
               on
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               the
               univocal
               acclamation
               of
               all
               .
               
               He
               having
               not
               yet
               attained
               to
               the
               years
               of
               youth
               ,
               yet
               in
               this
               turbulent
               time
               ,
               took
               upon
               him
               the
               Scepter
               ,
               which
               was
               celebrated
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               and
               the
               affairs
               of
               State
               rendered
               to
               the
               King
               now
               at
               twelve
               years
               old
               ,
               but
               with
               assistance
               of
               twelve
               Noblemen
               ,
               three
               of
               them
               by
               turns
               alwaies
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               Morton
               of
               the
               number
               ,
               as
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               reason
               ,
               not
               to
               cast
               him
               quite
               off
               to
               ruin
               ;
               whose
               wit
               and
               experience
               was
               useful
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               which
               he
               soon
               imployed
               to
               master
               them
               all
               .
               
            
             
               The
               deposing
               
                 Mort
                 on
              
               exalted
               the
               Presbyterian
               hopes
               ,
               to
               erect
               the
               
                 Geneve
                 Discipline
              
               ,
               by
               
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 Deans
              
               ,
               and
               Super-intendents
               ,
               and
               now
               to
               bring
               it
               about
               ,
               they
               call
               a
               Synod
               ,
               wherein
               all
               factions
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               were
               more
               cherished
               than
               Divine
               Worship
               intended
               ;
               for
               they
               decree
               ,
               The
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Regency
                 to
                 the
                 Super-Intendents
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 Bishops
                 only
                 to
                 one
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 exempt
                 from
                 Iurisdiction
                 ▪
                 to
                 relinguish
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 omit
                 Dispensation
                 of
                 Divine
                 duties
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               withstood
               this
               decree
               ,
               and
               revokes
               the
               business
               to
               his
               own
               brest
               ;
               and
               therein
               the
               Bishop
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               was
               the
               greatest
               Stickler
               .
               The
               adverse
               party
               had
               
                 Andrew
                 Melvin
              
               ,
               
               a
               Man
               singular
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               not
               with
               the
               learned
               ;
               His
               tenents
               were
               
                 To
                 vindicate
                 equality
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
              
               arrogantly
               endeavouring
               to
               suppress
               the
               Churches
               ancient
               authority
               ,
               and
               to
               erect
               to
               themselves
               ,
               a
               Statue
               of
               honour
               ,
               from
               the
               ruins
               of
               the
               Bishops
               disgrace
               .
            
             
               
                 Sick
                 ,
                 and
                 ill
                 disposed
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 estate
                 of
              
               Episcopacy
               ,
               the
               Praecisians
               
                 prevalent
                 in
                 number
                 .
                 The
              
               Nobles
               for
               Episcopacy
               ,
               
                 joined
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 inclination
              
               ,
               To
               take
               protection
               of
               the
               fainting
               Ecclesiastick
               Discipline
               into
               his
               Care
               ,
               commanding
               the
               other
               to
               infuse
               fidelity
               into
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               abstain
               from
               innovation
               ,
               to
               reverence
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               follow
               peace
               .
            
             
               Mortons
               〈◊〉
               gave
               him
               time
               and
               means
               to
               meditate
               Revenge
               ,
               
               and
               〈◊〉
               with
               the
               youthful
               inclination
               of
               the
               young
               E.
               of
               Mar
               ,
               〈◊〉
               quarrel
               with
               his
               Uncle
               Erskin
               for
               assuming
               the
               chiefty
               of
               that
               family
               ,
               and
               the
               usurpation
               of
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Tut●lage
              
               .
               It
               took
               fire
               with
               the
               Gallant
               ,
               who
               secretly
               with
               his
               Train
               ,
               possesses
               Sterlin
               Castle
               ,
               his
               Uncle
               Erskin
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               puts
               by
               Arguile
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               three
               Assistants
               .
               The
               noyse
               hereof
               brings
               the
               Lords
               into
               Arms
               ,
               and
               their
               care
               of
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               assign
               Commissioners
               herein
               ,
               
               who
               decree
               all
               Erskins
               former
               interest
               upon
               Mar.
               The
               Queen
               of
               England
               sends
               Randolph
               ,
               
               (
               whose
               often
               Legations
               had
               made
               him
               exquisite
               )
               to
               congratulate
               the
               King
               ,
               whose
               rare
               and
               various
               Ornaments
               of
               Wit
               and
               Learning
               ,
               eminent
               in
               such
               an
               age
               ,
               as
               no
               Prince
               could
               ever
               parallel
               ,
               assures
               the
               Queens
               great
               affection
               ,
               and
               perswades
               the
               Lords
               to
               peace
               ,
               which
               was
               patcht
               up
               for
               the
               present
               .
            
             
               But
               Morton
               grows
               insolent
               ,
               abolishing
               the
               Triumvirate
               rule
               ,
               and
               usurps
               all
               to
               himself
               ;
               of
               which
               
                 Arguile
                 ,
                 Athol
              
               ,
               and
               Montross
               ,
               remonstrate
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               refers
               it
               to
               the
               next
               Parliament
               in
               Iuly
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               
               where
               secretly
               some
               Lords
               covenant
               ,
               whom
               Morton
               undermines
               by
               fraction
               ,
               and
               advises
               for
               the
               meeting
               at
               Sterlin
               ,
               as
               more
               wholsom
               for
               the
               King
               and
               Nobles
               ,
               but
               indeed
               fitted
               for
               his
               faction
               of
               men
               of
               Arms
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               was
               to
               be
               there
               ,
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               not
               ,
               as
               usual
               ,
               in
               the
               Common-Hall
               ;
               against
               which
               the
               other
               Edenburgh
               Lords
               protested
               ,
               as
               invalid
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               meet
               .
               But
               the
               Parliament
               sate
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               this
               first
               time
               adorned
               with
               Majesterial
               Ornaments
               ,
               Robes
               and
               Scepter
               ,
               told
               them
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               not
               material
               where
               they
               met
               ,
               so
               his
               safety
               were
               included
               ;
               that
               his
               Court
               entertained
               all
               ,
               excluded
               none
               ;
               However
               this
               place
               should
               be
               no
               Prescript
               for
               posterity
               ;
               that
               he
               intended
               no
               innovation
               against
               his
               Predecessors
               Institutions
               ;
               
               that
               the
               opinions
               of
               a
               few
               ,
               should
               not
               dictate
               to
               the
               whole
               ,
               and
               so
               approves
               the
               Act
               by
               Proclamation
               .
            
             
               Montross
               ,
               a
               Commissioner
               for
               the
               Lords
               remaining
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               posts
               thither
               with
               this
               news
               ,
               they
               take
               Arms
               ten
               thousand
               men
               ,
               and
               yet
               declare
               for
               the
               King.
               
                 Angus
                 ,
                 Mar
              
               ,
               and
               Morton
               ,
               do
               the
               like
               at
               Sterlin
               ,
               wh●re
               both
               sides
               incamp
               ,
               but
               fought
               not
               ,
               at
               the
               earnest
               endeavour
               〈◊〉
               the
               
                 English
                 Ambassadour
              
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Bowes
              
               ,
               and
               all
               disband
               .
               And
               to
               piece
               this
               Discord
               ,
               
               the
               King
               proposes
               
                 Moderators
                 ,
                 Lindsey
                 ,
                 Harris
                 ,
                 Ogleby
                 ,
                 Innerness
                 ,
              
               for
               Arguile
               ;
               and
               
                 Rothess
                 ,
                 Bucan
                 ,
                 Ruthen
              
               and
               Boyd
               ,
               for
               Morton
               ;
               but
               not
               prevailing
               ,
               Morton
               retires
               to
               his
               Palace
               at
               Dalkieth
               ;
               In
               whose
               absence
               ,
               the
               Delegates
               accord
               ,
               and
               he
               ,
               and
               Arguile
               ,
               and
               Athol
               ,
               meet
               and
               feast
               at
               Lieth
               ,
               which
               so
               pleased
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               congratulates
               those
               whose
               endeavours
               had
               acted
               so
               much
               good
               ,
               and
               they
               again
               discuss
               ,
               what
               can
               be
               commodious
               for
               his
               Princely
               Dignity
               ,
               Magnificence
               ,
               and
               Profit
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               began
               to
               be
               time
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               the
               Kings
               wants
               the
               Council
               supply
               by
               over
               value
               of
               Coyn
               ;
               
               which
               the
               Citizens
               withstood
               ,
               as
               over
               bitter
               for
               their
               digest
               ;
               Experience
               having
               taught
               this
               truth
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 alters
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 victual
                 and
                 all
                 vendables
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 Rent
                 Master
                 ,
                 or
                 Land-lord
                 ,
                 bearing
                 the
                 greatest
                 Loss
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 discernable
                 for
                 the
                 
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 raw
                 young
                 Counsellors
              
               ;
               and
               this
               trick
               was
               put
               upon
               Morton
               ,
               and
               worse
               happened
               to
               his
               destruction
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               Athole
               ,
               Lord
               Chancellour
               ,
               by
               the
               extremity
               of
               his
               disease
               ,
               
               yielded
               to
               nature
               ,
               or
               rather
               a
               delaying
               ,
               consuming
               poison
               forced
               him
               hence
               ;
               the
               suspition
               fell
               sadly
               upon
               his
               Corrival
               Morton
               ,
               and
               the
               revenge
               fell
               into
               the
               Power
               of
               Arguile
               ,
               who
               was
               chosen
               Chancellour
               in
               his
               Place
               .
               This
               occasion
               no
               doubt
               ,
               the
               very
               Devil
               put
               into
               Mortons
               head
               ,
               to
               work
               himself
               mischief
               ;
               for
               in
               pure
               Conscience
               ,
               he
               intimates
               to
               the
               King
               the
               story
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               so
               instigates
               his
               anger
               ,
               against
               the
               Hamiltons
               ,
               remembring
               also
               ,
               the
               slaughter
               of
               his
               Grandfather
               Lenox
               ,
               and
               of
               Murray
               ,
               late
               Regents
               ;
               and
               for
               these
               other
               crimes
               (
               aforesaid
               1573.
               )
               and
               so
               begins
               their
               persecution
               with
               fire
               and
               Sword
               ,
               assisted
               with
               Mar
               and
               Angus
               .
               The
               Hamiltons
               within
               their
               Castle
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               besieged
               ,
               were
               forced
               to
               yield
               to
               the
               Mercy
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               executed
               the
               Actors
               of
               the
               Paracide
               ,
               and
               pardoned
               the
               rest
               .
               Iohn
               ,
               and
               Claud
               ,
               the
               Sons
               of
               the
               late
               Duke
               of
               Castle-herauld
               ,
               in
               great
               distress
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               adventured
               to
               fly
               into
               England
               ,
               whom
               the
               Queen
               vouchsafed
               harbouring
               ,
               and
               sent
               Master
               Erington
               ,
               to
               intercede
               with
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               The
               next
               Parliament
               was
               in
               October
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               
               where
               the
               King
               shewes
               himself
               to
               his
               People
               ;
               his
               years
               advanced
               ,
               with
               his
               Princely
               understanding
               to
               extraordinary
               Fame
               ,
               requiring
               his
               person
               more
               publike
               than
               at
               
                 Sterling
                 .
                 Solemnities
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 Princes
                 being
                 the
                 formal
                 entertainments
                 of
                 reverence
                 and
                 respects
                 .
              
               And
               so
               he
               rode
               in
               all
               possible
               State
               ,
               the
               first
               day
               of
               sitting
               .
            
             
               A
               great
               novelty
               to
               many
               to
               find
               Majesty
               in
               Man
               ,
               that
               had
               but
               seen
               the
               shadow
               ,
               for
               m●●y
               years
               in
               Queens
               or
               Counterfeits
               ,
               but
               now
               attracted
               from
               the
               peoples
               hearts
               and
               hands
               venerations
               and
               blessings
               .
            
             
               He
               tells
               the
               Houses
               the
               benefit
               of
               peace
               ,
               
               and
               this
               blessed
               opportunity
               to
               confer
               with
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               which
               his
               non-age
               had
               denyed
               them
               ,
               administring
               rather
               occasion
               of
               Commotion
               ,
               than
               the
               remedy
               of
               publick
               grievance
               ;
               which
               now
               he
               resolves
               to
               redress
               ;
               alwayes
               reposing
               confidence
               in
               their
               wise
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               calls
               God
               to
               witness
               ,
               his
               part
               aimed
               at
               the
               Preservation
               of
               Religion
               ,
               Subjects
               safety
               ,
               and
               Kingdoms
               security
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               he
               enacted
               .
               
            
             
               The
               form
               of
               Confession
               agreed
               in
               anno
               1567.
               
            
             
               To
               the
               Prescript
               administration
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               in
               Act
               and
               Will.
               
            
             
               That
               the
               present
               Religion
               embraced
               was
               to
               be
               esteemed
               Orthodoxal
               in
               doctrine
               and
               discipline
               .
            
             
             
               And
               to
               be
               imposed
               upon
               all
               that
               went
               beyond
               seas
               ,
               by
               Oath
               and
               Subscription
               .
            
             
               The
               Bible
               commanded
               in
               Scotch
               to
               each
               family
               .
            
             
               The
               Power
               of
               Ministers
               regulated
               and
               limitted
               ;
               And
               the
               Discipline
               erected
               by
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Super-intendents
               (
               which
               had
               suffered
               some
               Diminution
               ,
               but
               no
               Synodical
               act
               for
               abolition
               )
               should
               be
               confirmed
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               with
               prosperous
               effects
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               ended
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               returns
               to
               his
               Sports
               at
               Sterlin
               .
            
             
               The
               Presbyters
               now
               took
               up
               some
               colourable
               fears
               ,
               
               upon
               landing
               of
               one
               Amys
               (
               or
               
                 Amatus
                 )
                 Stuart
              
               Lord
               Aubigny
               ,
               so
               called
               from
               Aubigny
               a
               Village
               in
               Aquitain
               ;
               a
               French-man
               born
               ,
               but
               of
               Scots
               family
               ,
               and
               kinsman
               to
               the
               King.
               A
               notorious
               Guisit
               (
               and
               Papist
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               have
               him
               .
               )
            
             
               The
               Town
               Aubigny
               was
               (
               by
               Charles
               the
               seventh
               of
               France
               )
               given
               to
               
                 Iohn
                 Stuart
              
               of
               the
               family
               of
               Lenox
               ,
               who
               commanded
               the
               Scots
               there
               ,
               and
               worsted
               the
               English
               ;
               which
               Town
               and
               Title
               ,
               depend
               ever
               since
               ,
               on
               the
               younger
               Sons
               ,
               and
               so
               on
               this
               Man.
               He
               was
               sent
               over
               by
               the
               Guises
               ,
               or
               rather
               sent
               for
               over
               by
               Montross
               ,
               and
               Arguile
               ,
               to
               subvert
               Morton
               ,
               or
               to
               break
               the
               Truce
               twixt
               England
               and
               Scotland
               .
               And
               no
               sooner
               landed
               ,
               but
               received
               with
               all
               honor
               ,
               and
               advanced
               in
               trust
               ;
               created
               Earl
               of
               Lenox
               ,
               and
               after
               created
               Duke
               ;
               a
               privy
               Counsellor
               ,
               of
               the
               Bed-chamber
               ,
               and
               Governour
               of
               Dunbarton
               Castle
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               soon
               accused
               for
               engrossing
               so
               suddenly
               so
               much
               favour
               ,
               
               and
               since
               it
               hath
               been
               taken
               up
               for
               advantage
               ;
               who
               ever
               was
               like
               to
               please
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               thereupon
               cryed
               down
               by
               the
               Church
               ,
               for
               a
               Papist
               ;
               and
               so
               he
               was
               presented
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               a
               dangerous
               Man
               ,
               and
               what
               mischief
               an
               evil
               favourite
               might
               suggest
               to
               the
               Kings
               maturity
               ;
               fitted
               to
               act
               evil
               impressions
               ;
               his
               Mothers
               Designs
               ,
               troublesome
               to
               both
               Realms
               ,
               more
               easy
               and
               proper
               for
               him
               to
               execute
               .
            
             
               These
               in
               England
               ,
               
               and
               somewhat
               at
               home
               ,
               both
               together
               to
               wrest
               him
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Bowes
               is
               sent
               from
               Berwick
               to
               charge
               it
               home
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               Council
               .
               The
               Queen
               of
               England
               not
               liking
               any
               so
               neer
               the
               King
               so
               much
               of
               the
               French
               Faction
               ,
               as
               he
               ,
               and
               one
               Monbirneau
               ,
               an
               Actor
               in
               the
               Massacre
               of
               
                 France
                 .
                 Bowes
              
               ,
               ere
               he
               entered
               into
               his
               errand
               ,
               required
               to
               have
               Lenox
               and
               him
               dismist
               the
               Board
               ,
               which
               was
               refused
               before
               the
               cause
               or
               crime
               were
               charged
               ;
               and
               bidden
               to
               produce
               his
               Commission
               for
               his
               peremptory
               demand
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               forthwith
               called
               home
               .
            
             
               Yet
               to
               prevent
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               anger
               ,
               
                 Alexander
                 Hume
              
               is
               sent
               after
               to
               excuse
               it
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               so
               to
               learn
               the
               truth
               of
               her
               mistrust
               ;
               She
               ,
               as
               in
               such
               Cases
               to
               Messengers
               ,
               so
               all
               Princes
               take
               ,
               as
               Affronts
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               so
               did
               She
               ,
               and
               remits
               
               him
               to
               Burleigh
               ,
               
               disdaining
               to
               see
               him
               her self
               .
            
             
               Burleigh
               Wisely
               assured
               him
               ,
               the
               Queens
               affections
               to
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               as
               a
               Protestant
               ,
               and
               his
               merits
               to
               his
               Master
               ,
               which
               she
               would
               own
               in
               any
               of
               his
               Ministers
               ;
               
               besides
               ,
               she
               knew
               him
               a
               good
               Counsellor
               for
               her
               Kinsman
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               denies
               you
               her
               presence
               ,
               who
               lookes
               not
               upon
               any
               Ambassadour
               ,
               from
               another
               ,
               where
               her
               own
               have
               been
               unheard
               ,
               and
               his
               Commission
               demanded
               ,
               without
               President
               .
               But
               ,
               these
               are
               the
               fruits
               (
               said
               he
               )
               of
               your
               young
               Kings
               new
               Counsellors
               ,
               whose
               first
               principles
               are
               to
               discredit
               your
               best
               friends
               ,
               and
               interess
               their
               factions
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Cosin
               Guises
               ,
               and
               a
               Frenchman
               or
               two
               of
               theirs
               ,
               sent
               over
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               to
               hazard
               ruin
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               let
               to
               run
               on
               ,
               unless
               ,
               the
               Queens
               prudence
               and
               power
               prevent
               .
               And
               so
               he
               parted
               .
            
             
               Morton
               full
               of
               malice
               ,
               
               retires
               in
               discontent
               to
               Dalkieth
               ,
               disliking
               the
               state
               ,
               and
               manner
               of
               Court
               Miners
               ;
               for
               in
               doubt
               of
               some
               danger
               to
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               he
               came
               not
               neer
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               as
               commanded
               to
               counsel
               .
               This
               distance
               gave
               his
               Enemies
               cause
               to
               fear
               ,
               and
               to
               prevent
               his
               hatred
               ,
               hasten
               their
               resolution
               to
               ruin
               him
               by
               the
               accusation
               of
               
                 Iames
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               sonne
               to
               the
               Lord
               Ucheltrie
               ,
               a
               bold-faced
               young
               man
               ,
               and
               had
               his
               arrand
               to
               charge
               him
               home
               ;
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               
                 (
                 of
                 murthering
                 the
                 late
              
               King
               )
               and
               thus
               accused
               ,
               
               to
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               confined
               to
               his
               lodging
               ,
               he
               might
               expect
               no
               better
               ,
               than
               the
               last
               act
               of
               fate
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               his
               life
               ;
               and
               though
               a
               Pensioner
               to
               England
               ,
               this
               was
               done
               ,
               without
               dread
               of
               any
               .
               But
               this
               ill
               news
               coming
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               
               she
               Posts
               away
               Randolph
               ,
               now
               
                 Post
                 master
              
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               remove
               Lenox
               ,
               and
               to
               plead
               for
               Morton
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               their
               great
               Assembly
               he
               recounts
               the
               Queens
               favours
               ,
               in
               freeing
               the
               Scots
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               with
               expence
               of
               English
               blood
               ,
               and
               treasure
               ;
               when
               her
               power
               could
               have
               seized
               all
               ,
               for
               her self
               ,
               the
               King
               then
               in
               his
               cradle
               ;
               his
               Regents
               successively
               owning
               these
               kindnesses
               ,
               till
               Aubigny
               and
               that
               other
               ,
               came
               in
               to
               ruine
               Religion
               ,
               and
               rule
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               their
               ward
               :
               producing
               letters
               to
               some
               purpose
               ,
               which
               most
               men
               thought
               ,
               to
               be
               counterfeit
               ;
               and
               so
               effected
               nothing
               .
            
             
               When
               nothing
               would
               serve
               his
               turn
               ,
               to
               turn
               out
               favorities
               ;
               Randolph
               takes
               upon
               him
               to
               set
               them
               by
               the
               ears
               ,
               
               and
               deals
               with
               both
               factions
               ,
               Lenox
               and
               Mortons
               (
               underhand
               )
               working
               jealousies
               ,
               to
               free
               themselves
               by
               force
               ,
               from
               eithers
               fewd
               ,
               which
               grew
               high
               and
               daingerous
               ;
               offering
               ayd
               from
               England
               ,
               to
               set
               things
               square
               ,
               which
               he
               made
               round
               .
               These
               being
               marched
               to
               the
               Borders
               ,
               and
               the
               Scots
               (
               as
               for
               the
               King
               )
               prepared
               to
               receive
               them
               ,
               the
               English
               faction
               withdrew
               then
               ,
               and
               being
               discovered
               ,
               many
               were
               sen●
               to
               prison
               ,
               and
               Randolph
               thus
               far
               besides
               his
               Commission
               ,
               durst
               not
               indure
               the
               power
               of
               his
               privilege
               ,
               but
               slipt
               away
               ,
               leaving
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               and
               Angus
               and
               Mar
               ,
               chief
               incendiaries
               
               to
               shift
               after
               ;
               
               and
               Morton
               to
               his
               just
               reward
               ,
               who
               was
               forthwith
               
                 arraigned
                 ,
                 convict
              
               and
               
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 murther
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 father
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 confest
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 dyed
                 ,
              
               with
               this
               excuse
               ,
               that
               in
               those
               times
               of
               distraction
               ,
               
               he
               durst
               not
               but
               to
               do
               so
               .
               The
               fatall
               Axe
               (
               called
               the
               maiden
               )
               himself
               had
               Patterned
               from
               that
               at
               Hallifax
               in
               Yorkshire
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               seen
               ,
               and
               liked
               the
               fashion
               ;
               for
               falling
               down
               between
               two
               posts
               ,
               executed
               him
               sure
               and
               sodain
               .
               His
               Honour
               and
               Title
               was
               conferred
               on
               
                 Iohn
                 Maxwell
              
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               an
               able
               man
               in
               what
               he
               undertook
               ,
               
               so
               that
               we
               may
               say
               as
               of
               
                 Cato
                 ,
                 In
                 hoc
                 viro
                 ,
                 tanta
                 vis
                 animi
                 ingeniique
                 fuit
                 ,
                 ut
                 quocunque
                 loco
                 natus
                 est
                 ,
                 fortunam
                 sibi
                 ipse
                 facturus
                 fuisse
                 videretur
                 ;
                 nulla
                 ars
                 ,
                 neque
                 privatae
                 ,
                 neque
                 publicae
                 rei
                 gerendae
                 ,
                 ei
                 defuit
                 ,
                 urbanas
                 rusticasque
                 res
                 pariter
                 callebat
                 .
              
               He
               was
               slow
               of
               speech
               ,
               with
               a
               natural
               composed
               gravity
               ,
               his
               countenance
               Majesticall
               ,
               his
               actions
               Princely
               ,
               had
               not
               that
               guilt
               of
               too
               much
               gathering
               and
               griping
               ,
               degraded
               those
               excellencies
               ,
               and
               left
               him
               naked
               to
               deserve
               nothing
               .
               He
               desired
               to
               have
               a
               thing
               which
               dyed
               with
               him
               ,
               
                 the
                 Scots
                 lawes
                 reduced
                 into
                 Methode
                 ,
              
               and
               it
               was
               urged
               as
               useless
               .
               A
               great
               question
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               have
               Order
               in
               any
               thing
               that
               had
               none
               to
               serve
               God
               ;
               their
               opinion
               then
               hath
               since
               infected
               us
               .
            
             
               His
               great
               wealth
               got
               together
               ,
               was
               scattered
               by
               unfaithful
               hands
               and
               hearts
               .
               
                 Livor
                 post
                 fata
                 quiescit
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Discite
                 mortales
                 ,
                 mortalia
                 temnere
                 ,
                 &
                 illa
              
               
                 Quaerere
                 ,
                 quae
                 miseris
                 non
                 rapit
                 aura
                 levis
                 .
              
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               Ruthen
               (
               lately
               created
               
                 E.
                 Gowry
              
               )
               the
               son
               of
               
                 William
                 Ruthen
              
               Queen
               
                 Maries
                 deadly
                 Enemy
              
               ,
               
               with
               other
               conspirators
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               conserving
               the
               peace
               of
               Religion
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               were
               urged
               by
               the
               factious
               Ministery
               ,
               and
               which
               to
               secure
               ,
               they
               endeavour
               to
               remove
               Lenox
               and
               Arran
               from
               the
               King
               (
               that
               was
               their
               colour
               )
               but
               in
               their
               absence
               they
               invite
               the
               
                 King
                 to
                 Ruthen
                 Castle
              
               ,
               and
               their
               seize
               him
               Prisoner
               ,
               with
               threats
               of
               death
               ,
               untill
               he
               consented
               to
               the
               imprisoning
               of
               Arran
               ,
               banishing
               of
               Lenox
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               return
               of
               the
               fugitive
               Angus
               out
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Of
                   this
                   the
                   distressed
                   Queen
                   of
                   Scots
                   ,
                   
                   Prisoner
                   at
                   Sheffield
                   ,
                   writes
                   to
                   
                     Queen
                     Elizabeth
                  
                   a
                   long
                   letter
                   full
                   of
                   miserable
                   sadness
                   ,
                   Exquisitely
                   expressing
                   all
                   her
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   her
                   subjects
                   very
                   oft
                   Rebellion
                   against
                   her
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   persecution
                   being
                   invited
                   by
                   her
                   Majesty
                   to
                   rest
                   secure
                   upon
                   her
                   Princely
                   succour
                   and
                   defence
                   ,
                   she
                   is
                   now
                   by
                   length
                   of
                   time
                   drawn
                   on
                   to
                   dispair
                   of
                   release
                   from
                   that
                   hand
                   ,
                   which
                   lodes
                   her
                   with
                   lingring
                   of
                   a
                   lothed
                   life
                   ;
                   plainly
                   and
                   justly
                   demonstrates
                   her
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   active
                   and
                   passive
                   
                   consenting
                   to
                   all
                   her
                   Mishaps
                   .
                   
                   She
                   calls
                   God
                   to
                   witness
                   her
                   Impartial
                   affection
                   to
                   her
                   Person
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   innocency
                   from
                   prejudice
                   of
                   her
                   affairs
                   and
                   State.
                   Desires
                   justice
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   implores
                   the
                   mitigation
                   of
                   her
                   misery
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   more
                   freedome
                   ,
                   though
                   with
                   Imprisonment
                   of
                   her
                   Person
                   .
                   Layes
                   all
                   particular
                   differences
                   home
                   to
                   the
                   Conscience
                   of
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   and
                   signs
                   to
                   her
                   Letter
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Vostre
                     tres
                     desolei
                     plus
                     proche
                     parente
                     &
                     affectionate
                     Seure
                     Mary
                     Reg.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               Indeed
               these
               were
               sharp
               and
               peircing
               ,
               which
               so
               much
               disquieted
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               Conscience
               ,
               
               that
               she
               consults
               to
               release
               her
               ,
               jointly
               to
               govern
               with
               the
               King.
               And
               eight
               Articles
               were
               drawn
               up
               (
               even
               such
               as
               they
               were
               )
               the
               world
               knew
               she
               would
               never
               refuse
               ;
               for
               her
               extremity
               enforced
               her
               to
               yield
               to
               most
               unreasonable
               :
               but
               this
               was
               but
               to
               spin
               time
               ,
               till
               the
               State
               could
               find
               some
               other
               expedients
               ,
               or
               some
               exceptions
               ,
               which
               dayly
               happened
               by
               
                 Examinations
                 ,
                 Confessions
              
               ,
               or
               Suspitions
               ,
               grounded
               upon
               slender
               ,
               yet
               continual
               attempts
               of
               private
               persons
               ,
               and
               publique
               Designes
               of
               Forein
               States
               ,
               for
               the
               poor
               Queens
               interests
               ;
               which
               failing
               for
               her
               good
               ,
               she
               was
               ,
               though
               innocent
               ,
               sure
               to
               smart
               .
            
             
               But
               because
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Kings
               restraint
               in
               Ruthen
               is
               diversly
               related
               ,
               and
               which
               the
               Kirk
               justified
               for
               their
               own
               ends
               ,
               I
               shall
               adventure
               upon
               the
               Truth
               in
               these
               particulars
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               Some
               of
               the
               Lords
               combining
               mischief
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               
               under
               colour
               of
               Religion
               and
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               took
               occasion
               and
               advantage
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Arrans
               absence
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               detained
               the
               King
               at
               Ruthen
               .
               These
               Conspirators
               were
               Iohn
               Earl
               of
               
                 Mar
                 ,
                 William
              
               Earl
               Gowry
               ,
               Lords
               
                 Lindsey
                 ,
                 Boyd
                 ,
                 Clames
              
               ,
               and
               Oliphant
               ,
               Some
               Abbots
               and
               Lairds
               ,
               and
               stopt
               the
               King
               going
               to
               hunting
               ,
               who
               not
               being
               answered
               to
               the
               reason
               and
               cause
               ,
               grew
               in
               passion
               ,
               which
               concluded
               in
               tears
               to
               be
               thus
               vilified
               .
               But
               it
               was
               reproached
               ,
               
                 That
                 better
                 bairns
                 should
                 weep
                 than
                 bearded
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               news
               hastens
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               to
               Court
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               soon
               secured
               ,
               and
               bid
               be
               patient
               ,
               with
               safety
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               for
               his
               brother
               
                 William
                 Stuart
              
               was
               wounded
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               kept
               Prisoner
               .
               The
               like
               course
               they
               take
               with
               some
               Noblemen
               sent
               
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lenox
               to
               enquire
               of
               the
               King.
               Who
               cried
               out
               to
               them
               
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Captive
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 his
                 good
                 subjects
                 to
                 release
                 him
                 .
              
               The
               conspirators
               excused
               themselves
               ,
               that
               their
               surprize
               only
               restrained
               the
               King
               from
               Arran
               ,
               and
               from
               Lenox
               ,
               whose
               banishment
               they
               threatned
               into
               France
               .
               And
               forcing
               the
               King
               to
               pacifie
               the
               people
               with
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               That
               
                 for
                 removing
                 some
                 differences
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 interposed
                 himself
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 reside
                 at
              
               Perth
               ,
               
                 being
                 his
                 own
                 free
                 and
                 voluntary
                 choice
                 ,
                 and
                 commanding
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 in
                 Arms
                 upon
                 pretext
                 of
                 his
                 restraint
                 ,
                 to
                 dissolve
                 within
                 six
                 houres
                 ,
                 on
                 pain
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Duke
               raises
               Forces
               ,
               but
               was
               countermanded
               by
               the
               Kings
               Letter
               ,
               to
               
                 depart
                 the
                 Realm
                 within
                 twenty
                 daies
                 ,
              
               yet
               he
               retires
               to
               Dunbarton
               ,
               where
               the
               Noble-men
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               flock
               to
               defend
               his
               Cause
               .
               These
               uprores
               were
               posted
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               who
               sends
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Cary
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Sir
                 Robert
                 Bowes
              
               to
               advise
               the
               King
               to
               be
               counselled
               by
               the
               Lords
               ,
               against
               the
               Duke
               and
               Arran
               ,
               and
               to
               restore
               the
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               ,
               exiled
               in
               England
               since
               
                 Mortons
                 execution
              
               .
               This
               last
               was
               obtained
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               ,
               he
               was
               accepted
               into
               favour
               ,
               but
               much
               ado
               to
               incline
               the
               King
               to
               part
               with
               Lenox
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               carry
               the
               King
               to
               Edenburgh
               ,
               
               where
               the
               Ministry
               justifie
               their
               act
               ,
               joyfully
               singing
               in
               Procession
               the
               124.
               
               
                 Psalm
                 ,
                 New
                 Israel
                 may
                 say
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               Assembly
               then
               convened
               ,
               ratifie
               the
               attempt
               on
               the
               Kings
               person
               at
               Ruthen
               ,
               and
               published
               it
               in
               all
               the
               Churches
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               to
               the
               regret
               and
               grief
               of
               all
               good
               men
               ,
               to
               see
               a
               bad
               cause
               thus
               coloured
               over
               and
               defended
               by
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               made
               much
               for
               their
               Popedom
               ,
               that
               by
               these
               means
               of
               distraction
               the
               Lords
               gave
               themselves
               up
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               the
               Others
               Judgements
               .
               Many
               there
               were
               that
               sided
               herein
               ,
               the
               most
               honest
               refused
               to
               subscribe
               .
               But
               Arran
               was
               detained
               prisoner
               ,
               till
               the
               Duke
               was
               gon
               over
               Seas
               to
               France
               ,
               who
               fell
               sick
               at
               Sea
               ,
               and
               had
               leave
               to
               land
               at
               Blackness
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               pass
               ,
               by
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               favour
               ,
               though
               England
               ,
               where
               his
               sickness
               contracted
               into
               a
               Disease
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               died
               in
               Paris
               next
               year
               after
               ,
               and
               confessed
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               he
               alwaies
               maintained
               ,
               though
               in
               the
               Kirks
               policy
               he
               was
               accounted
               a
               Court
               Papist
               .
            
             
               
                 Two
                 Ambassadors
                 come
                 from
              
               France
               ,
               
               Menvel
               and
               la
               Matt
               through
               England
               ,
               
                 with
                 whom
                 was
                 sent
              
               Davidson
               
                 from
                 Qu.
              
               Eliz.
               
                 to
                 undermine
                 their
                 Message
                 ,
                 being
                 ,
              
               To
               work
               the
               Kings
               Liberty
               ,
               to
               confirm
               him
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               renew
               the
               purpose
               of
               Association
               ,
               
                 which
                 was
                 ▪
              
               That
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               should
               communicate
               the
               Crown
               with
               her
               son
               ,
               and
               administration
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               may
               be
               acknowledged
               a
               lawful
               King
               by
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               ;
               and
               thereby
               all
               domestique
               factions
               suppressed
               .
            
             
             
               This
               Embassy
               was
               voted
               in
               the
               Kirks
               Assembly
               to
               be
               a
               special
               grievance
               ,
               a
               wicked
               practice
               ,
               declaming
               in
               their
               Pulpits
               against
               
                 la
                 Matt
              
               ,
               who
               being
               a
               Knight
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               St.
               Esprit
               ,
               wore
               the
               badge
               of
               the
               White-Cross
               upon
               his
               Shoulder
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 badge
                 of
                 Antichrist
              
               ,
               and
               him
               ,
               
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 Murtherer
                 ,
              
               meaning
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               who
               sent
               him
               thither
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               
               not
               able
               to
               do
               it
               otherwaies
               ,
               desired
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               Edenburgh
               not
               to
               demit
               them
               without
               a
               Feast
               at
               parting
               ,
               which
               was
               concluded
               on
               the
               Monday
               after
               .
               And
               all
               cost
               prepared
               in
               Order
               thereto
               .
               When
               on
               Sunday
               the
               very
               day
               before
               ,
               the
               Kirk
               proclame
               in
               their
               Pulpits
               the
               next
               day
               to
               be
               kept
               fast
               ;
               and
               in
               malice
               to
               the
               Kings
               honour
               therein
               ,
               appointed
               three
               Preachers
               ,
               the
               one
               succeeding
               the
               other
               ,
               to
               weary
               the
               poor
               peoples
               attention
               from
               Morning
               till
               night
               ,
               
                 Thundering
                 Curses
                 ,
                 Anathema's
                 and
                 Excommunication
                 against
                 all
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 Magistrates
                 and
                 Others
                 that
                 attended
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 .
              
               The
               good
               King
               sees
               these
               insolencies
               ,
               but
               lodges
               them
               up
               in
               silence
               ,
               till
               he
               got
               power
               to
               remedy
               these
               wrongs
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               dies
               Buchanan
               ,
               
               whose
               Character
               is
               chronicled
               by
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Andrews
              
               in
               his
               History
               of
               their
               Church
               ,
               
                 For
                 his
                 excellent
                 wit
                 and
                 incomparable
                 learning
                 .
              
               Born
               near
               the
               Highlands
               .
               After
               his
               first
               commitment
               1539.
               for
               his
               versifying
               against
               the
               Fryers
               ,
               he
               escaped
               to
               France
               .
               Returning
               1560.
               he
               professed
               Philosophy
               at
               
                 Saint
                 Andrews
              
               ,
               and
               became
               the
               Kings
               Tutor
               .
            
             
               He
               is
               concluded
               by
               all
               moderate
               and
               faithful
               Recordes
               ,
               That
               he
               penned
               his
               Scotish
               History
               with
               eloquence
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               Judgement
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               is
               justly
               blamed
               by
               most
               men
               ,
               for
               joining
               with
               all
               factions
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               evermore
               to
               justifie
               any
               base
               and
               scandalous
               proceeding
               against
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               and
               falsly
               and
               fowly
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               depress
               the
               Royal
               authority
               of
               Princes
               ,
               siding
               with
               the
               Treasonable
               tenents
               of
               rebellious
               Subjects
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               he
               expressed
               with
               bitter
               unmanerly
               sauciness
               of
               his
               Soveraign
               Queen
               then
               deceased
               .
               This
               is
               the
               joint
               opinion
               of
               some
               ,
               with
               whom
               we
               may
               be
               convinced
               to
               incline
               .
            
             
               This
               next
               Summer
               the
               King
               got
               free
               from
               his
               Attenders
               ,
               
               for
               being
               in
               Faulkland
               ,
               he
               desired
               to
               visit
               his
               Uncle
               the
               Earl
               of
               March
               then
               at
               
                 Saint
                 Andrews
              
               ,
               where
               he
               took
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               being
               entered
               ,
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               Guard
               ,
               Colonel
               Stuart
               (
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Design
               )
               clapt
               to
               the
               Gates
               and
               shut
               out
               the
               Company
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               morning
               came
               the
               Kings
               friends
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Arguile
                 ,
                 Marshall
                 ,
                 Montross
              
               and
               Rothess
               .
               And
               of
               his
               former
               Jaylers
               none
               but
               the
               Earl
               Gowry
               was
               admitted
               by
               the
               Collonels
               means
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               his
               Servant
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               humble
               
               submission
               for
               his
               Fact
               at
               Ruthen
               ,
               
               was
               received
               to
               mercy
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               Lords
               elected
               his
               Counsellors
               ,
               with
               Inhibition
               that
               none
               should
               presume
               to
               come
               to
               Court
               with
               more
               attendants
               than
               fifteen
               with
               an
               Earl
               or
               Bishop
               ,
               ten
               with
               a
               Lord
               ,
               or
               Abbot
               ,
               or
               Priour
               ,
               and
               six
               with
               a
               Baron
               .
               And
               now
               declares
               in
               publique
               ,
               
                 That
                 however
                 his
                 Majesty
                 did
                 with
                 patience
                 perforce
                 indure
                 his
                 restraint
                 at
              
               Ruthen
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 former
                 passages
                 of
                 Treasonable
                 disloyalty
                 ,
                 yet
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Example
                 of
                 Clemency
                 to
                 others
                 he
                 in
                 favour
                 pardoned
                 all
                 ,
                 admonishing
                 the
                 Lords
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 too
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 .
              
               Yet
               their
               consciences
               accusing
               left
               not
               to
               convene
               in
               tumult
               ,
               and
               therefore
               for
               more
               security
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               were
               confined
               to
               several
               Places
               by
               Proclamation
               ,
               which
               they
               disobeying
               were
               denounced
               Rebells
               ,
               except
               Angus
               ,
               who
               submitted
               ;
               and
               now
               was
               
                 Iohn
                 Metallan
              
               ,
               admitted
               Counsellor
               ,
               and
               hereafter
               became
               Chancelor
               of
               State.
               
            
             
               These
               affaires
               took
               up
               the
               summer
               ,
               
               and
               at
               the
               fall
               of
               the
               leaf
               comes
               secretary
               Walsingham
               from
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               expostulating
               the
               Kings
               receiving
               of
               Arran
               and
               casting
               of
               his
               nobles
               ,
               who
               though
               thus
               mutenous
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               were
               yet
               justified
               by
               her
               to
               be
               
                 defenders
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
              
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 told
                 him
              
               ,
               He
               was
               not
               to
               be
               taught
               to
               rule
               in
               his
               own
               affaires
               ,
               being
               as
               free
               ,
               as
               his
               Princess
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               promise
               against
               Arran
               was
               made
               under
               his
               restraint
               ,
               but
               now
               being
               at
               liberty
               himself
               he
               doth
               him
               but
               the
               like
               justice
               .
               Expecting
               his
               so
               much
               friendship
               from
               his
               Sister
               the
               Queen
               ,
               not
               to
               countenance
               his
               subjects
               in
               Rebellion
               .
            
             
               The
               Ambassadour
               replyed
               
                 that
                 his
                 Mistress
                 medl●d
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 ,
              
               and
               complains
               that
               one
               Holt
               an
               
                 English
                 Iesuite
              
               and
               plotter
               in
               Throgmortons
               treason
               ,
               should
               be
               imprisoned
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               yet
               permitted
               to
               escape
               by
               means
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               not
               rather
               sent
               to
               the
               Queen
               ;
               he
               was
               answered
               that
               
                 Archibald
                 Dowglas
              
               guilty
               of
               his
               fathers
               murther
               and
               in
               England
               ,
               was
               not
               rendered
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               was
               desired
               .
               Though
               in
               truth
               ,
               Holt
               got
               loose
               without
               leave
               .
               And
               so
               the
               discourse
               ended
               in
               peace
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               
                 November
                 Lodawick
              
               eldest
               sonn
               to
               the
               late
               Duke
               of
               Lenox
               ,
               
               from
               France
               at
               14
               years
               of
               age
               (
               the
               King
               having
               sent
               for
               his
               Brethren
               before
               )
               Investing
               him
               with
               his
               fathers
               honnors
               and
               lands
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               Montross
               to
               be
               his
               Trustee
               .
               Some
               years
               after
               came
               over
               his
               sisters
               ,
               Henrieta
               married
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Huntley
                 ;
                 Mary
              
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Mar
               ;
               the
               third
               avowed
               her self
               a
               Virgin
               to
               the
               Cloister
               .
               A
               younger
               sonne
               remained
               in
               France
               untill
               the
               King
               came
               into
               England
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               advanced
               to
               great
               honors
               .
               Thus
               did
               a
               gracious
               King
               for
               a
               distressed
               family
               .
            
             
               The
               former
               Declaration
               against
               the
               mutenous
               Lords
               ,
               
               could
               not
               deter
               them
               from
               conventions
               ,
               pretending
               the
               time
               too
               short
               ,
               which
               was
               limitted
               for
               their
               submission
               unto
               confinement
               .
               And
               
               therefore
               in
               an
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Peers
               the
               King
               renews
               his
               offer
               of
               pardon
               to
               such
               as
               would
               confesse
               their
               foule
               act
               at
               Ruthen
               ,
               and
               submit
               to
               conforme
               themselves
               accordingly
               .
               The
               Earl
               Rothess
               protests
               his
               subscription
               to
               that
               fact
               ,
               was
               forced
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               repents
               to
               mercy
               ,
               from
               whose
               example
               the
               rest
               followed
               ,
               and
               the
               faction
               to
               fall
               asunder
               .
               They
               had
               pardon
               and
               leave
               to
               depart
               some
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               others
               to
               France
               .
               Amongst
               whom
               was
               Gowry
               who
               yet
               delayed
               his
               journey
               ,
               whilst
               he
               fell
               into
               new
               practises
               ,
               which
               brought
               him
               to
               his
               death
               .
            
             
               No
               wonder
               ,
               to
               finde
               the
               Ministery
               
               much
               concerned
               in
               their
               Sermons
               to
               justifie
               ,
               one
               or
               other
               of
               these
               Revolters
               ,
               and
               the
               fact
               of
               Ruthen
               ,
               necessary
               and
               lawful
               .
               
                 Andrew
                 Melvil
              
               
               affirming
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Presbytery
                 only
                 had
                 power
                 and
                 authority
                 to
                 judge
                 and
                 censure
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Council
                 .
                 In
                 primâ
                 instantià
                 ,
                 to
                 meddle
                 therewith
                 though
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 treasonable
                 .
              
               Telling
               the
               King
               to
               his
               face
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 perverted
                 the
                 laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 man.
              
               Upon
               which
               he
               was
               charged
               to
               enter
               his
               person
               in
               Blackness
               forthwith
               ,
               but
               he
               turn'd
               back
               ,
               fled
               to
               Barwick
               that
               night
               ;
               and
               alwaies
               after
               the
               Ministery
               complaining
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 for
                 learning
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 only
                 man
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 Religion
                 was
                 exiled
                 ,
                 and
                 compell'd
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 .
              
               And
               though
               the
               King
               descended
               to
               satisfie
               the
               people
               by
               Proclamation
               therein
               ,
               yet
               it
               caused
               a
               murmuring
               ,
               and
               encouraged
               Gowry
               ,
               to
               expect
               Mars
               and
               Glammins
               returne
               out
               of
               Ireland
               to
               joyne
               in
               Armes
               ,
               
                 for
                 Reformation
                 of
                 abuses
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 for
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdome
                 .
              
               The
               wonted
               old
               pretence
               of
               all
               Rebells
               .
            
             
               Gowry
               to
               colour
               his
               intended
               treason
               from
               suspition
               ,
               
               comes
               to
               Dundee
               ,
               and
               there
               presseth
               a
               ship
               for
               his
               voyage
               .
               But
               the
               King
               quickly
               advised
               ,
               sent
               Collonel
               Stewart
               Captain
               ,
               of
               the
               Guard
               to
               seize
               him
               ,
               who
               with
               others
               made
               some
               resistance
               ,
               but
               the
               Town
               concurring
               with
               the
               Captain
               he
               was
               taken
               and
               conveyed
               to
               Edenburgh
               under
               costody
               of
               Arran
               .
               Within
               two
               daies
               after
               Angus
               and
               Mar
               surprise
               the
               Castle
               of
               Sterlin
               ,
               but
               hearing
               of
               the
               Kings
               march
               ,
               with
               formidable
               forces
               ,
               they
               fly
               into
               
                 England
                 .
                 Gowries
              
               confession
               under
               his
               hand
               sets
               down
               their
               practises
               thus
               ,
               
               That
               himself
               perceaving
               the
               Kings
               favour
               declining
               and
               his
               estate
               aimed
               at
               by
               power
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               seek
               his
               own
               relief
               by
               concurring
               with
               other
               Nobles
               in
               the
               like
               Case
               ,
               by
               the
               means
               of
               
                 James
                 Erskin
              
               ,
               who
               travelled
               therein
               ,
               and
               assured
               me
               of
               their
               Return
               to
               Sterlin
               ,
               where
               we
               concluded
               ,
               That
               at
               home
               it
               was
               expected
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               who
               subscribed
               the
               bond
               in
               the
               first
               alteration
               would
               join
               with
               us
               ;
               and
               besides
               them
               ,
               the
               Earls
               Marshal
               ,
               and
               Bothwel
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Lindsey
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               West
               ;
               From
               England
               we
               expected
               supply
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Queen
               would
               intercede
               for
               restitution
               of
               the
               Hamiltons
               .
            
             
             
               At
               his
               comming
               to
               Sterlin
               he
               writ
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               thus
               ;
               
            
             
               
                 Please
                 your
                 Majesty
              
               ,
               It
               is
               neither
               diffidence
               nor
               despair
               in
               your
               Higness
               favour
               and
               clemency
               towards
               me
               ,
               nor
               any
               desire
               I
               have
               of
               life
               ,
               
               that
               moves
               me
               to
               require
               some
               short
               audience
               of
               your
               Majesty
               :
               But
               there
               is
               a
               purpose
               of
               such
               weighty
               importance
               ,
               which
               is
               needfull
               to
               be
               imparted
               to
               your
               Highness
               ,
               that
               might
               have
               endangered
               the
               Lifes
               and
               Estates
               of
               your
               Mother
               and
               your
               Self
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               not
               stayed
               and
               impeded
               the
               same
               ,
               the
               relation
               whereof
               concerns
               you
               more
               than
               the
               lives
               of
               500.
               such
               as
               my self
               ,
               wherein
               I
               am
               assured
               of
               your
               Majesties
               gratious
               answer
               .
            
             
               The
               matter
               is
               not
               the
               concealing
               of
               a
               Treason
               ,
               but
               the
               revealing
               of
               a
               benefit
               ,
               April
               1584.
               
            
             
               His
               Petition
               is
               denyed
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               brought
               in
               evidence
               at
               his
               Tryal
               ,
               
               being
               in
               May
               indicted
               of
               four
               points
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 in
                 February
                 last
                 
                   David
                   Hume
                   (
                   Mars
                
                 Man
                 )
                 came
                 at
                 night
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 Perth
                 ,
                 communicating
                 the
                 surprizing
                 of
                 Perth
                 and
                 Sterlin
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 concealing
                 and
                 consenting
                 to
                 Treason
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 like
                 he
                 conferred
                 with
                 
                   James
                   Arskin
                
                 a
                 Trafficker
                 from
                 
                   Mar
                   ,
                   Angus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 being
                 in
                 Dundee
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 command
                 to
                 render
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Petten
                   Weym
                
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 and
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Guard
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 notwithstanding
                 oppose
                 him
                 with
                 Men
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 convoking
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Treason
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 being
                 obliged
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 Majesties
                 ,
                 Life
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 Intelligience
                 that
                 concerned
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 he
                 treasonably
                 concealed
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               excepts
               against
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Gourdon
              
               ,
               
               who
               sat
               chief
               Justice
               ,
               for
               some
               enmity
               betwixt
               Gartland
               (
               his
               Kinsman
               )
               and
               him
               .
               But
               this
               exception
               was
               soon
               refelled
               ,
               being
               only
               
                 affinitas
                 affinitatis
              
               .
            
             
               Then
               ,
               that
               the
               Nobleme●
               that
               examined
               him
               ,
               promised
               that
               his
               confessions
               to
               them
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               urged
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               was
               answered
               ,
               That
               their
               words
               could
               not
               warrant
               him
               .
            
             
               He
               stood
               upon
               fourty
               daies
               time
               to
               answer
               for
               Treason
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               told
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               might
               arrest
               at
               his
               own
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               last
               point
               of
               Indictment
               ,
               That
               what
               he
               offered
               to
               reveal
               to
               the
               King
               was
               not
               of
               Treason
               .
            
             
               But
               he
               was
               answered
               ,
               that
               the
               concealing
               might
               tend
               to
               the
               Kings
               destruction
               .
            
             
               The
               Indictment
               was
               found
               ,
               the
               Jury
               were
               eight
               Earls
               ,
               and
               
               eight
               Lords
               ,
               and
               his
               Sentence
               as
               in
               Treason
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               the
               evening
               was
               only
               beheaded
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               been
               of
               good
               Fame
               and
               Honour
               in
               Court
               ,
               accounted
               wise
               ,
               
               yet
               he
               dealt
               in
               Witch-craft
               for
               revealing
               the
               future
               state
               of
               things
               ,
               though
               for
               the
               general
               misopinion
               I
               find
               of
               the
               Presbyters
               against
               Judicial
               Astronomy
               ,
               
               we
               may
               conceive
               him
               no
               otherwise
               liable
               to
               their
               idle
               censure
               therein
               .
               Nor
               was
               he
               accused
               thereof
               in
               his
               Tryal
               ,
               nor
               did
               repent
               of
               it
               at
               his
               death
               ;
               yet
               is
               acknowledged
               to
               take
               it
               with
               peace
               and
               patience
               in
               contempt
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               assurance
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               .
               His
               Death
               shewed
               the
               way
               to
               
                 Archibald
                 Dowglas
              
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Forbess
              
               ,
               executed
               after
               him
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Conspiracy
               had
               Banishment
               or
               Pardon
               .
               
               The
               Ministers
               had
               been
               nibbling
               at
               these
               treasonable
               Baits
               ,
               and
               
                 Polwart
                 ,
                 Galloway
              
               ,
               and
               Carmichel
               ,
               not
               compeering
               ,
               were
               denounced
               Rebells
               ,
               and
               fled
               into
               England
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               this
               Parliament
               in
               May
               ,
               the
               Attempt
               of
               Ruthen
               ,
               was
               ratified
               ,
               the
               Kings
               authority
               over
               all
               persons
               confirmed
               ,
               the
               declining
               his
               Majestyes
               Iudgement
               and
               the
               Councils
               to
               be
               Treason
               ,
               
               the
               impugning
               of
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               three
               Estates
               ,
               or
               procuring
               their
               diminution
               to
               be
               Treason
               ,
               all
               Iurisdictions
               and
               Iudicatures
               spiritual
               or
               Temporal
               ,
               not
               approved
               by
               the
               three
               Estates
               ,
               to
               be
               discharged
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 made
              
               ,
               That
               none
               should
               presume
               ,
               privately
               〈◊〉
               publickly
               ,
               in
               Sermons
               ,
               Declarations
               or
               Conference
               to
               utter
               Speeches
               to
               the
               reproach
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               Parents
               and
               Progenitors
               ,
               or
               to
               meddle
               with
               the
               Affairs
               of
               State
               under
               grievous
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               Now
               was
               the
               Ministers
               Spirits
               on
               fire
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               first
               heard
               ,
               and
               Lindsey
               ,
               was
               committed
               ,
               Lawson
               and
               Balcanqual
               flyes
               into
               England
               ,
               so
               did
               Poul
               ,
               who
               impudently
               protested
               against
               the
               Parliaments
               Ordinance
               ,
               and
               were
               all
               accounted
               Rebells
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               King
               declares
               his
               Reasons
               to
               curb
               the
               Ministers
               .
               
            
             
               First
               their
               allowance
               of
               the
               Fact
               at
               
                 Ruthen
                 .
                 Melvils
              
               Declining
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               ,
               The
               Fast
               kept
               when
               the
               Ambassadours
               were
               to
               be
               feasted
               ,
               and
               other
               general
               Fasts
               through
               the
               Realm
               without
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               ;
               usurping
               Ecclesiastick
               Iurisdictions
               .
               Alterations
               of
               the
               Lawes
               at
               their
               pleasure
               and
               a
               number
               of
               such
               abuses
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               they
               impudently
               replyed
               in
               Pamphlets
               ,
               
               Libells
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               pens
               against
               the
               Court.
               And
               Letters
               from
               those
               Fugitives
               to
               the
               Ministry
               and
               Session
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               Council
               of
               〈◊〉
               Town
               ,
               Excusing
               their
               Absence
               ,
               for
               resisting
               the
               wicked
               Ordinance
               ,
               and
               not
               submitting
               to
               the
               
                 Tyrannical
                 Regiment
              
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               whom
               they
               st●led
               
                 Libertines
                 ,
                 Belly-Gods
                 ,
                 Infamous
              
               ,
               That
               after
               
               their
               zealous
               wrestling
               with
               God
               ,
               they
               had
               revelation
               to
               depart
               ,
               and
               hoped
               after
               destruction
               of
               the
               Antichristian
               Prelates
               ,
               to
               return
               home
               to
               their
               several
               flocks
               in
               Peace
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 direction
                 ,
                 this
                 insolent
                 Letter
                 was
                 replyed
                 unto
                 by
                 the
                 Session
              
               ;
               
               
                 wherein
                 after
                 the
                 just
                 confutation
                 of
                 their
                 abuses
                 on
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 State
                 ,
              
               They
               discharge
               themselves
               of
               being
               their
               flock
               ,
               and
               of
               they
               their
               Pastors
               ;
               and
               thank
               God
               ,
               the
               Revealer
               of
               secrets
               ,
               that
               made
               them
               manifest
               their
               own
               shame
               ,
               and
               relieved
               them
               from
               such
               wolves
               in
               shew
               of
               Pastors
               ,
               and
               being
               assured
               that
               his
               Majesty
               will
               furnish
               them
               with
               more
               quiet●r
               Ministers
               ,
               they
               commit
               the
               others
               to
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               and
               to
               repent
               for
               their
               former
               offences
               .
            
             
               This
               letter
               subscribed
               and
               sent
               to
               England
               ,
               was
               copied
               out
               and
               divulged
               to
               their
               eternal
               condemnation
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               regret
               of
               the
               guilt
               thereof
               ,
               afterwards
               ,
               Lawson
               died
               with
               grief
               at
               London
               .
            
             
               And
               at
               home
               occasioned
               others
               ,
               to
               follow
               per
               force
               ,
               many
               imprisoned
               ,
               some
               executed
               for
               meddling
               with
               State-matters
               ,
               Subscriptions
               and
               Sermons
               so
               treasonable
               ,
               although
               the
               Kings
               mercy
               endeavoured
               to
               reclaim
               them
               ,
               such
               were
               their
               insolencies
               ,
               that
               sundry
               of
               them
               suffered
               for
               example
               to
               others
               conformity
               .
            
             
               These
               troubles
               in
               Scotland
               brought
               disadvantage
               to
               the
               poor
               distressed
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               
               for
               whose
               relief
               ,
               some
               practises
               were
               set
               on
               foot
               in
               England
               ,
               by
               
                 Throgmorton
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Paget
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               Northumberland
               and
               Arundel
               ,
               the
               Howards
               also
               (
               rather
               suspected
               out
               of
               their
               general
               profession
               of
               Papistry
               and
               affection
               to
               Queen
               Mary
               )
               and
               also
               by
               Morgan
               and
               others
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               all
               for
               her
               ;
               As
               more
               particular
               by
               Mendoza
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Ambassadour
              
               in
               England
               ;
               who
               being
               discovered
               ,
               stole
               away
               secretly
               to
               Paris
               ,
               being
               charged
               with
               Throgmortons
               Plot
               ,
               to
               bring
               in
               forein
               Power
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               was
               hanged
               .
               And
               Mendoza
               as
               boldly
               recharged
               this
               State
               with
               practices
               against
               his
               Master
               ,
               for
               at
               this
               time
               England
               countenanced
               ,
               the
               Netherlands
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               A●joy
               ,
               and
               
                 Don
                 Antonio
              
               the
               Portugall
               ,
               and
               the
               Ambassadour
               of
               Navarr
               now
               in
               England
               ;
               and
               all
               these
               against
               Spain
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               colour
               these
               to
               excuse
               this
               State
               ,
               and
               to
               complain
               of
               the
               Ambassadour
               ,
               
               Wade
               ,
               Clark
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               posts
               into
               Spain
               ,
               whom
               that
               King
               refers
               to
               his
               Council
               ,
               without
               vouch●a●ing
               to
               see
               him
               ;
               and
               not
               being
               heard
               at
               all
               ,
               returnes
               home
               again
               .
               And
               by
               some
               papers
               of
               Creighton
               a
               Scotish
               Jesuite
               intercepted
               ,
               and
               discovering
               fresh
               plots
               of
               invasion
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               and
               the
               Guis●s
               ,
               the
               State
               of
               England
               began
               more
               narrowly
               to
               look
               about
               ,
               and
               to
               begin
               with
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               miserable
               Tragedy
               ,
               herein
               Leicester
               and
               other
               Lords
               associate
               by
               oath
               to
               persecute
               to
               the
               death
               the
               obstacles
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               peace
               and
               safety
               .
            
             
             
               Mary
               fearing
               the
               effects
               ,
               
               made
               the
               most
               humble
               and
               satisfactory
               propositions
               and
               concessions
               to
               what
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               could
               possibly
               urge
               ,
               and
               to
               which
               she
               (
               indeed
               )
               inclined
               ;
               but
               the
               Scots
               opposed
               ,
               
               especially
               to
               hear
               of
               her
               return
               home
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 hight
                 of
                 evils
                 ,
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 in
              
               Scotland
               
                 are
                 alwaies
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 railing
                 at
                 her
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 Pulpits
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 summoned
                 to
                 answer
                 their
                 contempts
                 ,
                 absolutely
                 refuse
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
              
               That
               Ecclesiastick
               persons
               were
               exempt
               the
               Kings
               authority
               .
               
                 Althought
                 to
                 suppresse
                 their
                 insolencie
                 (
                 very
                 lately
                 ,
              
               
               
                 even
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 Assembly
                 of
                 States
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 enacted
                 ,
              
               The
               Kings
               authority
               over
               all
               persons
               Ecclesiastick
               and
               Layick
               ,
               
               and
               confirmed
               for
               ever
               .
               Their
               Assemblies
               ,
               as
               well
               general
               as
               particular
               ,
               were
               condemned
               ,
               as
               arrogating
               boundlesse
               authority
               ,
               when
               they
               list
               to
               meet
               ,
               and
               to
               prescribe
               lawes
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdome
               .
               And
               here
               the
               popular
               equality
               of
               Ministers
               were
               abrogate
               ,
               and
               the
               dignity
               of
               Bishops
               restored
               ,
               whose
               vocations
               the
               Presbyters
               had
               condemned
               as
               Antichristian
               .
               The
               scandalous
               books
               of
               Buchanans
               Chronicles
               ,
               and
               his
               Dialogue
               
                 De
                 jure
                 regni
                 apud
                 Scotos
              
               ,
               and
               other
               such
               were
               condemned
               .
            
             
               So
               you
               see
               in
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               Royally
               and
               Religiously
               confirmed
               the
               Articles
               of
               true
               Religion
               ,
               and
               had
               united
               to
               his
               Crown
               the
               supream
               Authority
               Ecclesiastick
               and
               Civil
               ,
               heretofore
               usurped
               by
               Papists
               ,
               and
               lately
               by
               Prebyters
               .
               Hereupon
               they
               declare
               the
               King
               inclin'd
               to
               Popery
               ,
               and
               nothing
               to
               be
               left
               of
               ancient
               from
               but
               the
               shadow
               ,
               
               and
               not
               being
               suffered
               to
               vent
               their
               spleen
               ,
               they
               fly
               into
               England
               under
               pretence
               of
               persecution
               .
            
             
               Yet
               the
               King
               delt
               with
               them
               by
               hopes
               and
               fear
               .
               Appoints
               their
               appearance
               in
               November
               from
               all
               parts
               ;
               
               And
               were
               then
               pressed
               to
               subscribe
               obedience
               to
               their
               ordinary
               .
               
                 To
                 obey
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 Bish.
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               which
               words
               they
               construed
               to
               be
               a
               restriction
               or
               limitation
               ;
               for
               say
               they
               ,
               
                 The
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 commands
                 no
                 obedience
                 ,
              
               Thus
               either
               deceived
               or
               deceiving
               ,
               to
               redeem
               their
               ease
               with
               yeilding
               ,
               cover
               it
               with
               equivocation
               ;
               some
               subscribed
               ▪
               others
               refused
               ,
               preaching
               against
               them
               .
               And
               evermore
               
                 Praying
                 for
                 the
                 banished
                 rebellious
                 Lords
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 Subjects
                 who
                 fled
                 from
                 ●yranny
                 .
              
               Amongst
               sundry
               of
               such
               men
               that
               suffered
               trial
               ,
               and
               others
               executed
               .
               Daglith
               the
               chief
               Minister
               of
               St.
               Cuthberts
               upon
               that
               score
               ,
               
               and
               for
               corresponding
               by
               letters
               with
               
                 Walter
                 Balcanqual
              
               he
               was
               sentenced
               for
               Treason
               ,
               but
               upon
               his
               humble
               supplication
               ,
               was
               pardoned
               .
               
                 David
                 Hume
              
               and
               his
               brother
               executed
               ,
               and
               indeed
               divers
               grand
               designes
               of
               Treason
               put
               the
               State
               to
               necessary
               jealousies
               and
               fears
               .
               
                 Robert
                 Hamilton
              
               accuses
               Douglas
               of
               Mains
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Cunningham
              
               of
               Drumhosel
               ,
               for
               conspiring
               to
               intercept
               the
               King
               at
               hunting
               ,
               and
               to
               detain
               him
               ,
               till
               the
               banished
               should
               return
               and
               receive
               him
               .
               
               Upon
               which
               they
               were
               found
               guilty
               ,
               and
               executed
               at
               Edenburgh
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               Angus
               and
               others
               lay
               lurking
               at
               Barwick
               ,
               who
               were
               removed
               therefore
               further
               into
               England
               to
               
                 New
                 Castle
              
               ,
               
               lest
               the
               Lord
               Hunsdon
               Governour
               of
               Barwick
               should
               suffer
               suspition
               in
               their
               designes
               ,
               against
               all
               reason
               of
               State
               ,
               which
               now
               in
               England
               seems
               to
               side
               with
               King
               Iames
               ,
            
             
               And
               at
               
                 New
                 Castle
              
               they
               lodge
               ;
               Iohn
               and
               
                 Claud
                 Hamilton
              
               retire
               and
               take
               up
               by
               the
               way
               to
               settle
               all
               here
               .
               The
               Scots
               Ministers
               wanderers
               were
               all
               found
               out
               ,
               and
               called
               to
               the
               Juncto
               ,
               
                 Lowson
                 Carmichel
                 ,
                 Erskin
              
               .
               And
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Colvil
              
               sent
               away
               to
               Secretary
               Walsingham
               at
               Court.
               Who
               led
               them
               with
               hopes
               that
               the
               Queens
               fleet
               (
               usual
               )
               rigging
               was
               intentional
               for
               their
               interest
               ;
               this
               encouraged
               them
               ,
               and
               gave
               occasion
               to
               the
               Scots
               Ambassadour
               to
               draw
               up
               Criminations
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               were
               removed
               to
               Norwich
               ,
               and
               after
               to
               London
               ;
               and
               lodge
               at
               
                 Long
                 ditch
              
               beyond
               
                 Tuttle
                 street
              
               against
               the
               Park-wall
               ,
               
               to
               whom
               all
               their
               Ministers
               resort
               (
               a
               petty
               corporation
               )
               preach
               ,
               pray
               ,
               keep
               fasting
               ,
               more
               than
               private
               ,
               and
               were
               so
               bold
               ,
               as
               to
               expect
               leave
               ,
               to
               be
               allotted
               a
               Church
               of
               their
               own
               as
               
                 French
                 ,
                 Italian
                 ,
                 Dutch
              
               and
               other
               strangers
               ,
               but
               the
               conformity
               of
               language
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               deformity
               in
               discipline
               ,
               made
               their
               request
               insolent
               ;
               of
               which
               they
               complain
               in
               their
               preachings
               ,
               and
               therefore
               are
               all
               silenced
               ▪
               which
               they
               say
               brake
               the
               heart
               of
               Lawson
               ,
               their
               Malapert
               minister
               ,
               or
               rather
               the
               letter
               from
               Edenburgh
               aforesaid
               renouncing
               him
               their
               Pastor
               ,
               who
               deserting
               his
               cure
               upon
               pretence
               of
               conscience
               ,
               not
               to
               subscribe
               ,
               yet
               takes
               part
               the
               Rebells
               against
               his
               Soveraign
               .
               But
               the
               particular
               manner
               and
               occasion
               in
               Scotland
               was
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               In
               civill
               affairs
               ,
               
               the
               Earl
               Arran
               comanded
               all
               ;
               keeper
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               of
               
                 Sterlin
                 ,
                 Edenburgh
              
               ,
               and
               Provost
               there
               ,
               lately
               made
               Chancelor
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Ea●l
               Arguile
               .
               The
               office
               of
               secretary
               he
               conferred
               upon
               
                 Iohn
                 Metallan
                 ,
                 Lethingtons
              
               son
               ,
               having
               banished
               the
               Abott
               of
               
                 Dumferlin
                 ▪
              
               who
               possessed
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               made
               himself
               Lieutenant
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               which
               greatness
               ,
               procured
               private
               envy
               of
               others
               at
               Court
               ,
               ploting
               his
               ruine
               .
               To
               conserve
               him self
               ,
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               gain
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               to
               be
               his
               friend
               ;
               and
               after
               ,
               he
               had
               privately
               conferred
               with
               the
               Lord
               Hunsdon
               Governour
               of
               Barwick
               several
               legations
               were
               sent
               to
               England
               by
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               to
               confirm
               the
               Kings
               constancy
               in
               Religion
               ,
               much
               suspected
               by
               the
               cunning
               informations
               of
               the
               banished
               abroad
               ,
               and
               Kirkmen
               at
               home
               .
               And
               after
               him
               the
               Master
               of
               Gray
               came
               to
               remand
               the
               fugitive
               Rebells
               and
               
                 Lewis
                 Ballandine
              
               Justice
               Clark
               ,
               was
               sent
               to
               accuse
               them
               ,
               as
               guilty
               of
               the
               conspiracy
               of
               Mains
               and
               Drumhosell
               ;
               but
               indeed
               Ballendines
               interest
               
               conniving
               ,
               his
               accusations
               were
               so
               slenderly
               urged
               ;
               that
               the
               very
               ground
               was
               laid
               ,
               to
               work
               their
               restitution
               and
               Arrans
               destruction
               ;
               the
               Queen
               and
               her
               counsel
               under
               hand
               giving
               ayme
               to
               all
               .
            
             
               Arran
               abused
               with
               hopes
               of
               the
               Queens
               friendship
               ,
               
               continues
               his
               greatness
               into
               terms
               of
               Tyranny
               ;
               against
               
                 Athol
                 ,
                 Hume
              
               and
               Casils
               ;
               With
               frivolous
               ,
               arbitrary
               justice
               .
               It
               fell
               more
               particular
               upon
               the
               Lord
               Maxwell
               for
               refusing
               exchange
               of
               Lands
               ;
               the
               Barrony
               of
               Kinnell
               fallen
               by
               attainder
               ,
               with
               the
               Barrony
               of
               Mernis
               and
               other
               Lands
               of
               Maxwell
               Heath
               .
               And
               to
               work
               out
               the
               mischief
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Iohnston
               is
               made
               Provost
               ,
               thereby
               being
               warden
               of
               the
               
                 West
                 Marches
              
               ,
               might
               curb
               the
               power
               of
               Maxwell
               ,
               whose
               right
               it
               was
               to
               the
               Provostry
               ,
               and
               therefore
               rayses
               forces
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               apposed
               Iohnston
               ;
               for
               which
               and
               other
               Insolencies
               ,
               he
               is
               denounced
               Rebell
               ,
               
               and
               commission
               to
               Iohnston
               with
               power
               to
               pursue
               him
               :
               Maxwell
               sends
               his
               two
               brothers
               to
               intercept
               Lamby
               and
               Cranston
               ,
               ere
               they
               should
               joyn
               head
               ;
               in
               the
               fray
               the
               first
               is
               killed
               ,
               the
               other
               made
               prisoner
               ;
               which
               encouraged
               Iohnston
               to
               incurse
               upon
               Maxwells
               lands
               by
               fire
               and
               sword
               ,
               with
               great
               spoyl
               &
               booty
               :
               the
               same
               were
               answered
               upon
               return
               of
               the
               like
               against
               Iohnston
               ;
               who
               is
               taken
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               the
               regret
               therof
               ,
               g●eived
               him
               to
               his
               grave
               ,
               shortly
               after
               .
            
             
               The
               Quarel
               now
               engages
               the
               States
               ,
               who
               convene
               ,
               and
               a
               subsedy
               granted
               of
               twenty
               thousand
               punds
               (
               or
               pounds
               )
               levied
               also
               to
               pursue
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               great
               plague
               raging
               at
               Edenburgh
               that
               expedition
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               was
               put
               off
               till
               next
               year
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               interim
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               favour
               declines
               from
               Arran
               ;
               the
               occasion
               being
               a
               Tumult
               ,
               
               arising
               between
               the
               Governours
               of
               the
               middle
               Marches
               ,
               Sr.
               
                 Francis
                 Russell
              
               ,
               son
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bedford
               ,
               was
               killed
               neer
               the
               Borders
               ,
               the
               deed
               done
               by
               instigation
               of
               Arran
               ,
               and
               
                 Farneyhast
                 ▪
              
               the
               slayer
               ,
               was
               denied
               to
               be
               rendred
               to
               the
               Queens
               justice
               ▪
               yet
               not
               much
               insisted
               upon
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               contract
               former
               friendship
               ;
               by
               Ambassy
               of
               Sr.
               
                 Edward
                 Wotton
              
               ,
               offensive
               and
               defensive
               with
               the
               King
               in
               cause
               of
               Rebellion
               ;
               for
               then
               ,
               came
               on
               ,
               the
               
                 Roman
                 holy
                 League
              
               (
               so
               stiled
               )
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               
               Spain
               and
               Guisits
               in
               France
               and
               others
               in
               Germany
               to
               exterpate
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               in
               all
               Christendome
               ,
               though
               principally
               aimed
               against
               Q.
               Elizabeth
               ,
               who
               courts
               Leagues
               with
               other
               Princes
               reformed
               ;
               Sr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Bodly
              
               treats
               therein
               ,
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               ;
               
               Wotton
               with
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               at
               a
               Parliament
               in
               Iuly
               was
               by
               Act
               confirmed
               for
               ever
               ,
               supposed
               sufficient
               ,
               to
               return
               Wotton
               the
               sooner
               home
               .
               But
               he
               had
               private
               comands
               countermines
               for
               the
               fugitive
               Lords
               restitution
               ,
               lately
               concluded
               before
               in
               England
               by
               the
               late
               Ambassadors
               ;
               with
               whom
               now
               he
               keeps
               private
               meetings
               ,
               gaining
               time
               by
               the
               occasion
               of
               certain
               Ambassadors
               from
               Denmark
               ,
               who
               under
               pretence
               of
               remand
               to
               the
               
               Isles
               of
               Orknay
               and
               Shethland
               ,
               upon
               the
               Northern
               coast
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               alienated
               of
               old
               from
               that
               Crown
               .
               But
               in
               truth
               ,
               they
               propounded
               reasons
               of
               State
               ,
               
                 For
                 a
                 Mariage
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Sister
                 of
              
               Denmark
               ,
               
               
                 happily
                 effected
                 4
                 years
                 after
              
               .
            
             
               These
               Ambassadours
               taking
               leave
               ,
               the
               rumour
               grew
               high
               of
               the
               banished
               Lords
               Conspiracy
               ,
               which
               causes
               a
               Proclamation
               for
               a
               general
               Convention
               of
               all
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               to
               meet
               the
               King
               at
               the
               Castle
               of
               Crawford
               in
               October
               ,
               
               to
               repell
               the
               Rebels
               ;
               which
               the
               English
               Ambassadours
               craftily
               prevent
               ,
               whilest
               the
               Lords
               march
               apace
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               rendezvous
               at
               Linton
               in
               Tweeddale
               ,
               and
               there
               
                 Covenant
                 by
                 Oath
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 separate
                 till
                 they
                 should
                 seize
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 remove
              
               Arran
               :
               and
               thither
               comes
               Maxwell
               ,
               with
               a
               thousand
               Horse
               and
               foot
               ,
               that
               served
               heretofore
               against
               Iohnston
               ;
               all
               the
               rest
               making
               up
               but
               so
               many
               more
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               even
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               
               they
               proclaim
               also
               (
               the
               old
               and
               new
               Rebels
               rule
               )
               
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 deliverance
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 evil
                 Counsellors
                 ,
              
               and
               add
               ,
               
                 the
                 Amity
                 with
              
               England
               .
               Interlacing
               each
               line
               with
               Odiums
               against
               Arran
               ,
               amongst
               other
               charges
               ;
               That
               he
               claimed
               descent
               from
               Duke
               Mordach
               (
               beheaded
               by
               King
               Iames
               the
               first
               ,
               upon
               that
               title
               )
               which
               Arran
               now
               takes
               up
               ,
               to
               be
               Heir
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Iames
               seventh
               .
               And
               indeed
               this
               was
               now
               enforced
               ,
               and
               a
               scandal
               ,
               which
               all
               men
               ●nderstood
               ;
               for
               ,
               whether
               he
               had
               feigned
               such
               a
               pretence
               the
               last
               year
               ,
               or
               others
               for
               him
               had
               formed
               it
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               purge
               himself
               then
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               serious
               Protestation
               ;
               which
               truly
               in
               pride
               of
               heart
               he
               did
               ,
               rather
               to
               deceive
               the
               World
               with
               that
               folly
               .
            
             
               Thus
               far
               Wootton
               plotted
               with
               the
               Revolters
               agents
               at
               Court
               ,
               
               and
               being
               almost
               discovered
               by
               Arran
               ,
               he
               departs
               hastily
               ,
               without
               leave
               ,
               towards
               Berwick
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               posts
               an
               Express
               ,
               who
               overtook
               him
               at
               Anwick
               ;
               expostulating
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 His
                 Mistress
                 directed
                 him
                 this
                 mannerly
                 departure
                 ?
              
               He
               acknowledged
               to
               the
               Messenger
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               grant
               ,
               that
               he
               came
               away
               
                 Insalutato
                 hospite
              
               ,
               seeing
               he
               performed
               that
               Office
               with
               Heart
               and
               Hand
               ;
               and
               would
               ever
               endeavour
               ,
               by
               all
               possible
               means
               ,
               that
               his
               suddain
               departure
               ,
               should
               rather
               help
               to
               maintain
               ,
               than
               to
               dissolve
               the
               amity
               betwixt
               his
               Soveraign
               and
               the
               King.
               By
               the
               word
               Hand
               ,
               he
               referred
               to
               a
               Letter
               ,
               which
               he
               left
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               so
               far
               complained
               ,
               that
               the
               cause
               lodged
               upon
               Arrans
               discredit
               ,
               who
               (
               he
               said
               )
               governed
               all
               .
               By
               which
               Arran
               suspected
               somewhat
               ami●s
               ,
               and
               accused
               the
               Master
               Gray
               for
               hastening
               Wotton
               away
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               Revolters
               that
               had
               intelligence
               of
               all
               ,
               
               march
               with
               speed
               to
               Sterlin
               ,
               and
               were
               let
               in
               by
               a
               back-way
               at
               Mid-night
               .
               And
               ,
               whilest
               Arran
               was
               busie
               with
               the
               watch
               ,
               at
               the
               other
               end
               ,
               the
               Town
               was
               taken
               and
               rifled
               ;
               Arran
               and
               others
               escaped
               .
               The
               
               King
               inclosed
               within
               the
               Castle
               ,
               sends
               out
               two
               Counsellors
               ,
               to
               tell
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 humble
                 Petitions
                 better
                 became
                 the
                 duly
                 of
                 Subjects
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 private
                 address
                 more
                 fit
                 than
                 to
                 force
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 which
                 violent
                 forms
                 they
                 would
                 find
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 extorted
                 by
                 force
                 or
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 never
                 to
                 want
                 men
                 and
                 means
                 hereafter
                 to
                 undo
                 .
              
            
             
               They
               not
               as
               yet
               let
               in
               ,
               were
               not
               to
               learn
               the
               art
               of
               dissembling
               ,
               excusing
               their
               actions
               ,
               by
               their
               miserable
               conditions
               ,
               reduced
               to
               this
               necessity
               ,
               to
               seek
               relief
               rather
               for
               the
               King
               than
               themselves
               .
               His
               honour
               and
               safety
               ,
               highly
               endangered
               by
               evil
               Counsellors
               (
               excepting
               them
               that
               were
               sent
               )
               and
               labouring
               these
               with
               arguments
               to
               intercede
               for
               his
               Majesties
               grace
               and
               favour
               ,
               and
               to
               admit
               their
               address
               to
               his
               person
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 knew
                 their
                 meaning
                 ,
                 and
                 intending
                 to
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 willingly
                 they
                 should
                 hear
                 of
                 ,
              
               For
               my self
               (
               said
               the
               King
               )
               I
               never
               liked
               the
               mans
               arrogancy
               (
               meaning
               Arran
               )
               but
               I
               must
               secure
               my
               Servants
               about
               me
               ;
               the
               quarrels
               betwixt
               Crawford
               and
               
                 Glammis
                 ,
                 Angus
              
               and
               Montross
               ,
               and
               Col.
               Stuart
               ,
               as
               ill
               beloved
               for
               serving
               me
               .
            
             
               No
               sooner
               said
               ,
               But
               they
               vow
               ,
               Not
               to
               arm
               for
               private
               quarrells
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               or
               any
               others
               ,
               not
               minding
               to
               mix
               particulars
               with
               the
               publique
               .
            
             
               Upon
               which
               ,
               they
               get
               in
               ,
               fall
               down
               on
               their
               knees
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Hamilton
              
               ,
               being
               the
               best
               in
               blood
               ,
               was
               their
               spokesman
               ,
               who
               only
               craved
               mercy
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 whom
              
               ,
               My
               Lord
               ,
               said
               the
               King
               ,
               I
               never
               knew
               you
               till
               now
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               sorry
               to
               see
               your
               face
               in
               this
               fault
               ;
               you
               have
               been
               faithfull
               to
               my
               Mother
               in
               my
               Minority
               ,
               and
               ,
               I
               fear
               ,
               may
               suffer
               more
               than
               these
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               you
               
                 (
                 angerly
                 browing
                 upon
              
               Bothwell
               ,
               )
               Francis
               ,
               what
               ailed
               thee
               that
               never
               could
               be
               injured
               ?
            
             
               But
               —
               To
               you
               all
               that
               mean
               me
               no
               mischief
               ,
               I
               am
               pleased
               to
               hold
               out
               my
               hand
               and
               my
               heart
               ,
               carying
               your selves
               from
               henceforth
               ,
               as
               dutiful
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               no
               time
               to
               do
               other
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               in
               Council
               ,
               to
               confirm
               by
               Act
               ,
               their
               Pardon
               ,
               and
               their
               Assistants
               ,
               and
               so
               proclaimed
               .
               Crawford
               and
               
                 Montross
                 ▪
              
               delivered
               up
               to
               Hamilton
               ,
               and
               
                 Col.
                 Stuart
              
               permitted
               to
               depart
               .
               Arran
               was
               gone
               before
               ,
               fled
               to
               Coil
               ,
               deprived
               of
               all
               honors
               ,
               lived
               from
               thenceforth
               privately
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               new
               Lords
               and
               Laws
               share
               old
               offices
               .
               The
               Guard
               was
               given
               to
               Glammis
               ,
               the
               Castle
               Dunbritton
               to
               
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 Sterlin
              
               restored
               to
               the
               Earl
               Mar
               ,
               and
               the
               Castle
               of
               Edenburgh
               delivered
               to
               
                 Sir
                 Iames
                 Hume
              
               .
            
             
               This
               relation
               the
               most
               certain
               ,
               though
               I
               know
               it
               is
               otherwise
               reported
               .
            
             
               And
               no
               wonder
               to
               find
               designs
               in
               policy
               how
               to
               cleer
               these
               
               Lords
               of
               former
               accusations
               ,
               and
               confessions
               ;
               the
               very
               Examinants
               and
               Deponents
               must
               now
               voluntarily
               offer
               new
               Oaths
               ,
               to
               purge
               them
               from
               all
               Treasonable
               Attempts
               .
               Amongst
               whom
               Duntraith
               now
               confessed
               to
               be
               suborned
               to
               accuse
               Mains
               ,
               out
               of
               fear
               to
               save
               himself
               .
            
             
               Besides
               these
               powers
               that
               overmastered
               the
               Kings
               party
               ,
               the
               want
               of
               supply
               from
               Edenburgh
               lost
               the
               Court
               ;
               the
               raging
               Plague
               swept
               away
               twenty
               thousand
               persons
               ,
               and
               that
               City
               quite
               forsaken
               .
               He
               is
               forced
               now
               to
               yield
               to
               their
               Domination
               ;
               this
               Success
               imboldens
               the
               disloyal
               Ministers
               to
               return
               home
               also
               ,
               from
               all
               parts
               ,
               insupportable
               insolent
               .
               One
               of
               them
               
                 (
                 Gibson
              
               )
               to
               the
               Kings
               face
               ,
               terms
               him
               Ieroboam
               ,
               a
               Persecutor
               ;
               threatens
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 went
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 his
                 race
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               before
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               ,
               he
               and
               Watson
               (
               such
               another
               )
               impudently
               maintain
               the
               same
               and
               more
               to
               their
               teeth
               ,
               which
               no
               Catiline
               could
               have
               done
               more
               treasonable
               .
            
             
               Then
               their
               Synod
               ,
               being
               assisted
               by
               a
               number
               of
               the
               Laicks
               ,
               convene
               the
               Bishops
               ;
               
                 Saint
                 Andrews
              
               was
               compeered
               before
               them
               ,
               upon
               accusation
               of
               
                 Andrew
                 Melvil
              
               ,
               in
               malice
               and
               private
               revenge
               ,
               but
               his
               pretence
               was
               that
               the
               Bishop
               devised
               and
               penned
               former
               Acts
               against
               the
               Presbytery
               ;
               the
               Bishop
               protests
               against
               their
               Judicature
               ,
               and
               disputes
               his
               Innocency
               from
               any
               evil
               therein
               ,
               and
               to
               avoid
               their
               censures
               ,
               appeals
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Estates
               ,
               and
               they
               therefore
               in
               fear
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               a
               young
               Fellow
               ,
               
                 Andrew
                 Hunter
              
               ,
               professes
               to
               be
               armed
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               so
               usurping
               the
               Chair
               ,
               he
               pronounced
               Sentence
               against
               him
               .
               Cunningham
               the
               Bishops
               man
               ,
               did
               the
               like
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               against
               Melvil
               .
            
             
               These
               and
               other
               such
               disorders
               involves
               the
               King
               and
               Estates
               what
               to
               do
               with
               them
               ,
               when
               the
               Secretary
               of
               State
               perceiving
               their
               vexations
               ,
               advises
               the
               King
               to
               leave
               the
               Ministery
               to
               their
               own
               courses
               ;
               That
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               he
               should
               see
               them
               so
               intollerable
               ,
               as
               the
               people
               would
               chase
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Nation
               .
               True
               (
               said
               the
               King
               )
               if
               I
               wer●
               careless
               to
               undo
               the
               Church
               and
               Religion
               ,
               it
               were
               the
               best
               Counsel
               ,
               but
               to
               preserve
               both
               I
               must
               suppress
               disorders
               ,
               lest
               Religion
               be
               despised
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               as
               these
               insolencies
               gave
               the
               King
               occasion
               wisely
               to
               foresee
               the
               dangerous
               events
               ,
               if
               not
               nipt
               in
               the
               Bud
               ,
               So
               
                 ex
                 malis
                 Moribus
                 ,
                 bonae
                 leges
                 nascuntur
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               State
               publish
               these
               Articles
               .
            
             
               That
               all
               Preachers
               should
               obey
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Not
               to
               pretend
               privilege
               in
               their
               allegiance
               .
            
             
               Not
               to
               meddle
               in
               State
               matters
               .
            
             
               Not
               to
               revile
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               Not
               to
               draw
               the
               people
               from
               obedience
               .
            
             
               And
               being
               questioned
               ,
               not
               to
               allege
               inspiration
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
             
               Nor
               to
               serve
               themselves
               with
               colour
               of
               conscience
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               strange
               to
               observe
               ,
               both
               before
               ,
               and
               then
               ,
               and
               sithence
               ,
               even
               to
               these
               our
               last
               daies
               (
               as
               were
               by
               Wisemen
               alwaies
               foretold
               from
               the
               beginning
               )
               how
               this
               Gangreen
               spread
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               are
               now
               wearied
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Reader
               ,
               with
               these
               relations
               .
               Let
               me
               onely
               observe
               further
               the
               Scots
               Acts
               and
               Ordinances
               concerning
               their
               Episcopacy
               ,
               and
               let
               any
               Historian
               tell
               me
               ,
               when
               and
               how
               they
               started
               into
               such
               a
               sincere
               Reformation
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               no
               Bishops
               at
               all
               ,
               as
               many
               would
               pretend
               .
            
             
               For
               first
               ,
               
               reforming
               from
               Popery
               in
               1567.
               
               That
               no
               Bishop
               ,
               nor
               other
               Prelate
               should
               use
               any
               Iurisdiction
               in
               time
               comming
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Romes
               authority
               (
               but
               it
               appears
               by
               all
               subsequent
               Acts
               ,
               That
               Arch-Bishops
               and
               Bishops
               were
               not
               only
               allowed
               in
               their
               Kirk
               ,
               but
               also
               had
               Iurisdiction
               and
               authority
               to
               govern
               the
               same
               )
               .
            
             
               That
               Arch-Bishops
               and
               Bishops
               have
               the
               Authority
               ,
               
               and
               are
               ordained
               to
               convene
               and
               deprive
               all
               Ministers
               inferiour
               ,
               who
               shall
               not
               subscribe
               the
               Articles
               of
               Religion
               and
               recognoscing
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Authority
               .
            
             
               That
               Arch-Bishops
               and
               Bishops
               have
               authority
               to
               assign
               Ministers
               Glebes
               .
               
            
             
               That
               they
               shall
               nominate
               and
               appoint
               Visitations
               ,
               
               &c.
               and
               persons
               in
               every
               Parochin
               for
               settling
               Taxation
               for
               upholding
               Kirks
               ,
               &c.
               
               
            
             
               That
               they
               shall
               direct
               charges
               how
               the
               Minister
               of
               the
               Parochin
               shall
               proceed
               to
               excommunications
               .
            
             
               That
               they
               shall
               try
               the
               rent
               of
               Hospitals
               ,
               
               and
               call
               for
               the
               foundations
               thereof
               .
            
             
               The
               Iurisdiction
               of
               the
               Kirk
               is
               declared
               to
               stand
               in
               preaching
               the
               Word
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               
               correction
               of
               manners
               ,
               and
               administration
               of
               Sacraments
               .
            
             
               And
               no
               other
               Authority
               allowed
               ;
               but
               Arch-Bishops
               and
               Bishops
               intended
               to
               continue
               in
               Authority
               ,
               as
               is
               cleer
               by
               these
               Acts
               following
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               All
               persons
               returning
               from
               forein
               Travails
               are
               within
               twenty
               daies
               to
               pass
               to
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               Super-intendent
               ,
               Commissioner
               of
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               
               to
               give
               a
               Confession
               of
               their
               faith
               .
            
             
               That
               none
               presume
               to
               impugn
               the
               Dignity
               and
               Authority
               of
               the
               three
               Estates
               ,
               
               or
               to
               seek
               or
               procure
               the
               innovation
               or
               diminution
               of
               their
               power
               and
               authority
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               in
               time
               ,
               coming
               under
               pain
               of
               Treason
               .
            
             
               That
               Bishops
               are
               to
               try
               and
               judge
               Ministers
               guilty
               of
               crimes
               ,
               meriting
               deprivation
               .
               
            
             
               That
               no
               Ministers
               exercise
               any
               other
               Office
               beside
               their
               ▪
               Calling
               ,
               
               and
               to
               be
               adjudged
               by
               their
               Ordinaries
               of
               Bishops
               .
            
             
               All
               Acts
               whatever
               heretofore
               ,
               
               anent
               the
               Kirk
               of
               God
               and
               Religion
               now
               professed
               are
               ratified
               .
            
             
             
               That
               the
               three
               Estates
               (
               especially
               considering
               the
               persons
               exercising
               the
               offices
               ,
               
               titles
               and
               dignities
               of
               Prelates
               ,
               which
               persons
               have
               ever
               represented
               one
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               &c.
               )
               Therefore
               declare
               that
               the
               Kirk
               in
               Scotland
               is
               the
               true
               and
               holy
               Kirk
               ,
               
               and
               that
               such
               Ministers
               as
               the
               King
               shall
               provide
               to
               the
               Dignity
               of
               a
               Bishop
               shall
               have
               vote
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               any
               Ecclesiastical
               Prelate
               ever
               had
               by-gon
               .
            
             
               And
               null
               all
               manner
               of
               Acts
               made
               in
               prejudice
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               
               Honours
               ,
               Dignities
               ,
               &c.
               competitent
               to
               them
               or
               their
               estate
               since
               the
               reformation
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               revived
               .
               
            
             
               Ordains
               Arch-bishops
               and
               Bishops
               to
               be
               elected
               by
               their
               Chapters
               ,
               
               and
               consecrate
               by
               the
               Order
               accustomed
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               we
               must
               confess
               ,
               they
               were
               oftentimes
               striking
               at
               the
               root
               and
               branch
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               as
               others
               of
               them
               did
               against
               the
               Power
               and
               Majesty
               of
               Princes
               ;
               for
               Buchanan
               terms
               the
               phraises
               of
               Majesty
               ,
               
               
                 Highness
                 ,
                 Excellency
                 ,
                 Solaecismos
                 et
                 Barbarismos
                 aulicos
                 .
              
            
             
               Jeering
               at
               the
               outward
               State
               of
               Princes
               ,
               comparing
               them
               to
               childrens
               Puppets
               ,
               garishly
               attired
               .
               That
               a
               good
               Prince
               should
               be
               defended
               with
               innocency
               ,
               
                 Non
                 superbo
                 speculatorum
                 et
                 caetu
                 sericatisque
                 nebulonibus
                 stipatus
                 .
              
            
             
               Another
               of
               theirs
               Davison
               ,
               
               his
               Pamphlet
               printed
               in
               those
               times
               forced
               through
               with
               base
               invectives
               ,
               both
               against
               the
               Government
               of
               Scotland
               and
               England
               ,
               with
               most
               dangerous
               insinuations
               to
               Rebellion
               .
            
             
               The
               Genevian
               Ministers
               and
               their
               Tenents
               also
               were
               dispersed
               in
               England
               ,
               wholly
               into
               such
               Arguments
               .
               Out
               of
               two
               more
               pestilent
               sundry
               seditious
               positions
               may
               be
               collected
               ,
               Goodman
               and
               another
               Author
               stiled
               
                 True
                 Obedience
              
               ;
               or
               rather
               perfect
               rebellion
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               true
               ,
               
               t
               is
               no
               Treason
               to
               resist
               the
               Soveraign
               for
               defence
               of
               Religion
               ,
               nor
               no
               treasonable
               assertion
               ,
               That
               a
               lawful
               Prince
               may
               be
               deposed
               in
               case
               of
               revolt
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               the
               proposition
               of
               all
               Christian
               Professors
               ,
               but
               these
               Men
               following
               their
               own
               deceiptful
               wiles
               ,
               and
               irregular
               opinions
               ,
               adjudged
               that
               to
               be
               errour
               ,
               or
               idolatry
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               may
               not
               be
               so
               ,
               and
               may
               traduce
               goodness
               and
               virtue
               by
               the
               rule
               of
               their
               own
               strained
               conceit
               ,
               and
               so
               differ
               in
               the
               manner
               and
               matter
               ,
               as
               reason
               and
               conscience
               differ
               from
               fury
               and
               frenzy
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               these
               their
               Doctrines
               Whittingham
               (
               afterwards
               unworthy
               Dean
               of
               Durham
               )
               in
               his
               preface
               to
               Goodmans
               book
               ,
               
               saith
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               approved
               by
               the
               best
               learned
               ,
               meaning
               Calvin
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Genevians
               ,
               
                 Gilby
                 ,
                 Coverdale
                 ,
                 Whitehead
              
               ,
               and
               others
               .
            
             
               But
               then
               let
               me
               tell
               them
               who
               were
               the
               other
               ,
               
               
                 worser
                 learned
                 men
              
               (
               as
               he
               will
               have
               them
               )
               that
               fled
               Queen
               Maries
               persecution
               
               to
               
                 Franckford
                 ,
                 Zurick
              
               and
               Basill
               ,
               declining
               Geneva
               ;
               those
               were
               
                 Scory
                 ,
                 Barlow
                 ,
                 Cox
                 ,
                 Beacon
                 ,
                 Bale
                 ,
                 Parkhurst
                 ,
                 Grindall
                 ,
                 Sands
                 ,
                 Nowell
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 ,
              
               and
               Iewell
               ,
               and
               very
               many
               more
               ,
               that
               maintained
               the
               Reformation
               of
               King
               Edwards
               time
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Knox
               said
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 English
                 at
              
               Geneva
               
                 were
                 separated
                 from
                 that
                 superstitious
                 company
                 at
              
               Franckford
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               these
               quarrellers
               ,
               heretofore
               (
               at
               the
               first
               )
               yet
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               dayes
               ,
               they
               pretended
               to
               agree
               in
               Harmonical
               Confessions
               ,
               though
               in
               several
               disciplines
               ,
               till
               Cartwright
               and
               Travers
               in
               his
               
                 Disciplina
                 Ecclesiastica
              
               ,
               makes
               their
               own
               tenents
               so
               positive
               ,
               as
               that
               ,
               
                 If
                 every
                 hair
                 of
                 their
                 heads
                 were
                 a
                 life
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 lose
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 Discipline
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               came
               in
               to
               their
               Gang
               ,
               Udall
               and
               Penry
               ,
               and
               call
               that
               discipline
               onely
               ,
               
               
                 pure
                 ,
                 perfect
                 ,
                 righteous
              
               ,
               full
               of
               
                 goodness
                 ,
                 peace
              
               and
               
                 honor
                 ;
                 ordained
                 for
                 the
                 joy
                 and
                 happiness
                 of
                 all
                 Nations
                 .
              
               Therein
               followed
               them
               ,
               Martin
               ,
               and
               his
               two
               sons
               ,
               and
               Gilbie
               ;
               and
               so
               like
               very
               apt
               scholars
               in
               evil
               ,
               
               they
               out-went
               their
               masters
               to
               the
               Devil
               ;
               for
               joyning
               with
               
                 Copinger
                 ,
                 Hackett
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               they
               fell
               into
               a
               desperare
               designe
               of
               Treason
               ,
               
               for
               which
               ,
               Hacket
               was
               hanged
               .
            
             
               At
               last
               ,
               increasing
               in
               very
               bold
               wayes
               ,
               and
               desperate
               tenents
               ,
               dispersed
               in
               
                 Pamphlets
                 ,
                 Rithmes
              
               and
               Ballads
               ;
               It
               was
               thought
               fit
               to
               open
               their
               eyes
               and
               understandings
               ,
               by
               some
               grave
               ,
               and
               learned
               declaration
               ,
               
               for
               setling
               their
               mad
               brains
               ,
               which
               was
               effected
               by
               that
               most
               reverend
               and
               learned
               Divine
               Hooker
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 Ecclesiast
                 .
                 Policie
              
               ,
               which
               for
               a
               long
               time
               (
               during
               the
               time
               of
               times
               )
               silenced
               all
               their
               Railings
               ;
               
               and
               so
               satisfied
               the
               wiser
               sort
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               got
               quiet
               from
               such
               disturbers
               ,
               till
               of
               late
               daies
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               return
               to
               our
               History
               ,
               In
               Iune
               was
               compleated
               the
               League
               with
               England
               ,
               
               hammered
               out
               for
               defence
               of
               both
               Nations
               against
               the
               
                 Holy
                 League
              
               (
               as
               the
               Papists
               would
               have
               it
               )
               the
               Commissioners
               meeting
               at
               Barwick
               ,
               concluded
               these
               Aritcles
               ,
               upon
               the
               former
               reasons
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 joyn
                 and
                 unite
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 strict
                 League
                 than
                 ever
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 draw
                 other
                 Princes
                 Reformed
                 into
                 their
                 society
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 be
                 offensive
                 and
                 defensive
                 against
                 any
                 Contractors
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Not
                 to
                 assist
                 any
                 Invader
                 of
                 either
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 assist
                 England
                 against
                 any
                 Invasion
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 five
                 thousand
                 foot
                 at
                 the
                 Queens
                 charge
                 from
                 the
                 borders
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 three
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 thousand
                 foot
                 .
              
               
                 
                 6.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 North
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 assist
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 force
                 for
                 thirty
                 dayes
                 (
                 the
                 usual
                 time
                 of
                 attending
                 their
                 own
                 King.
                 )
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 Scots
                 to
                 be
                 transported
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Not
                 to
                 countenance
                 either
                 Rebels
                 or
                 Revolters
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 controversies
                 of
                 the
                 Borderers
                 be
                 civilly
                 reconciled
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Neither
                 Princes
                 to
                 enter
                 League
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 All
                 by-gone
                 Treaties
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 shall
                 stand
                 in
                 full
                 force
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 excepted
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 These
                 Articles
                 to
                 be
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 Seals
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 at
                 twenty
                 five
                 yeers
                 old
                 ,
                 shall
                 confirm
                 these
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Queen
                 will
                 then
                 do
                 by
                 her
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               begining
               of
               Q.
               Eliz.
               design
               ,
               
               which
               she
               presumed
               would
               in
               time
               be
               considerable
               ,
               with
               other
               reformed
               States
               confederate
               ;
               though
               in
               earnest
               ;
               the
               whole
               intention
               of
               the
               Papists
               ,
               had
               reference
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 absolute
                 orthodox
                 Conserver
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 ancient
                 Apostolick
                 faith
                 ,
              
               though
               by
               observation
               of
               succeeding
               times
               in
               some
               relations
               ,
               it
               appears
               of
               late
               wonderfully
               indangered
               .
               But
               ,
               besides
               that
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               strengthening
               her
               affairs
               in
               policie
               with
               other
               Princes
               ,
               upon
               that
               score
               ,
               she
               had
               a
               further
               a●m
               ,
               to
               confirm
               amity
               with
               the
               King
               whom
               she
               was
               assured
               forthwith
               ,
               mightily
               to
               offend
               ,
               and
               to
               endanger
               her
               safety
               and
               honour
               with
               all
               the
               Christian
               world
               .
            
             
               For
               now
               (
               with
               leave
               of
               the
               Reader
               )
               having
               been
               led
               somewhat
               too
               long
               in
               the
               Church
               affairs
               ;
               
               let
               us
               remind
               the
               poor
               Captive
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               upon
               whom
               all
               the
               former
               suspitions
               reflected
               ,
               and
               so
               h●stened
               to
               her
               ruin
               ;
               for
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               casting
               about
               to
               make
               things
               safer
               ,
               than
               fast
               ,
               resolved
               upon
               the
               way
               ,
               most
               desperate
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               took
               not
               well
               ,
               was
               yet
               the
               onely
               way
               ,
               by
               taking
               Mary
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               so
               give
               end
               to
               Elizabeths
               jealousies
               ;
               to
               secure
               her
               Person
               from
               Treasons
               ;
               to
               joynt
               her
               power
               now
               divided
               ;
               and
               to
               settle
               her
               people
               from
               imbroiles
               and
               divi●●ons
               .
               —
               But
               soft
               and
               fair
               ,
               the
               wily
               wits
               of
               Walsingham
               and
               Burleigh
               ,
               must
               be
               busied
               about
               it
               .
            
             
               For
               now
               she
               is
               removed
               from
               her
               fifteen
               yeers
               custody
               ,
               
               under
               the
               good
               Earl
               of
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               unto
               Sir
               
                 Amias
                 Pawlet
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Drew
                 Drury
              
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               put
               her
               upon
               extremity
               of
               redress
               against
               their
               extream
               imprisoning
               .
               And
               so
               she
               endeavors
               ,
               and
               deals
               with
               the
               Pope
               and
               Spain
               ,
               by
               Englefeild
               ,
               to
               hasten
               their
               designs
               ,
               however
               ;
               which
               designs
               indeed
               ,
               is
               so
               peeced
               and
               patcht
               together
               ,
               
               by
               those
               that
               writ
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               if
               each
               mans
               fancy
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               publick
               ,
               must
               needs
               take
               effect
               of
               
                 Rebellious
                 interpretation
              
               .
               And
               what
               ere
               was
               whispered
               in
               that
               sence
               ,
               was
               sure
               to
               be
               put
               upon
               the
               poor
               
                 Queens
                 account
              
               ,
               by
               which
               she
               smarted
               ;
               for
               in
               this
               Parliament
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               former
               Association
               of
               the
               Lords
               was
               confirmed
               by
               both
               Houses
               ,
               and
               strict
               Acts
               against
               Catholicks
               and
               abetters
               in
               Treason
               ,
               
               which
               occasioned
               
                 Philip
                 Howard
              
               Earl
               of
               Arundel
               ,
               eldest
               son
               of
               the
               late
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolk
              
               ,
               (
               three
               yeers
               since
               restored
               in
               blood
               )
               to
               complain
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               pursuing
               him
               to
               the
               death
               ,
               as
               others
               had
               done
               to
               his
               
                 Great
                 Grandfather
              
               condemned
               ,
               and
               never
               came
               to
               tryal
               ;
               his
               Grandfather
               beheaded
               for
               trifles
               ,
               and
               his
               father
               likewise
               for
               concernments
               of
               lesser
               moment
               .
               Himself
               thus
               afflicted
               ,
               endeavoring
               to
               retire
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               was
               taken
               and
               sent
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               
                 Henry
                 Percy
              
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               (
               as
               accessory
               to
               Thorgmortons
               design
               )
               who
               Pistolled
               himself
               some
               dayes
               after
               ,
               
               but
               Arundel
               was
               onely
               fined
               in
               Star-Chamber
               .
            
             
               The
               Catholicks
               desparate
               to
               do
               something
               ,
               
               were
               animated
               thereto
               by
               Ballard
               a
               Priest
               ,
               who
               from
               hence
               goes
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               there
               layes
               his
               designs
               with
               the
               Old
               
                 Plotters
                 ,
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Guises
              
               ,
               the
               Spaniard
               and
               Parma
               to
               
                 invade
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 Queen
              
               Mary
               ;
               and
               returning
               home
               ,
               confederates
               with
               Babington
               and
               six
               more
               principal
               gentlemen
               ,
               to
               
                 kill
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               .
               All
               which
               their
               plottings
               were
               daily
               discovered
               to
               Secretary
               Walsingham
               ,
               by
               one
               Pooley
               their
               companion
               ;
               
               and
               so
               confident
               were
               they
               of
               success
               ,
               that
               
                 Babington
                 had
                 his
                 own
                 picture
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 about
                 him
                 ,
              
               all
               to
               the
               life
               ,
               with
               this
               verse
               circumscribed
               ,
               
                 Hi
                 mihi
                 sunt
                 comites
                 ,
                 quos
                 ipsa
                 pericula
                 ducunt
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               this
               verse
               too
               plain
               ,
               they
               inserted
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               
                 Quorsum
                 haec
                 ,
                 aliò
                 properantibus
                 ?
              
            
             
               The
               Queen
               being
               shewed
               these
               faces
               knew
               ●one
               but
               Barnwell
               .
            
             
               Babington
               to
               hasten
               this
               design
               ,
               resolves
               to
               go
               over
               himself
               .
               And
               by
               Pooley's
               means
               insinuates
               with
               Walsingham
               ,
               and
               ingages
               to
               discover
               Fugitives
               ,
               if
               he
               might
               be
               trusted
               with
               the
               Queens
               License
               ,
               which
               was
               promised
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               delayed
               ,
               whilst
               all
               was
               discovered
               to
               Walsingham
               (
               by
               one
               Gifford
               a
               Priest
               )
               whom
               he
               recommended
               unto
               
                 Amias
                 Pawlet
              
               to
               suffer
               his
               servants
               to
               be
               corrupted
               by
               him
               ,
               
               and
               so
               to
               intrap
               the
               Queen
               his
               Prisoner
               ;
               but
               though
               Pawlet
               refused
               to
               conspire
               with
               his
               servants
               ,
               
               yet
               he
               permitted
               one
               that
               depended
               on
               the
               necessary
               service
               of
               his
               Family
               ,
               a
               Baker
               ,
               to
               be
               bribed
               ;
               and
               at
               a
               hole
               in
               the
               wall
               ,
               to
               give
               
               out
               and
               take
               in
               letters
               ,
               between
               the
               Queen
               and
               all
               the
               confederates
               ,
               which
               were
               (
               as
               sure
               )
               to
               be
               opened
               and
               read
               by
               Walsingham
               ,
               who
               got
               the
               Keys
               of
               the
               Ciphers
               ,
               and
               had
               answe●s
               counterfeited
               ,
               to
               involve
               whom
               he
               pleased
               to
               suspect
               ,
               in
               the
               Plot.
               At
               last
               (
               the
               time
               being
               ripe
               for
               Execution
               )
               they
               were
               proclaimed
               Traytors
               ,
               
               and
               at
               several
               places
               seized
               ,
               examined
               ,
               and
               confessing
               to
               every
               particular
               ,
               they
               were
               executed
               as
               Traytors
               ,
               seven
               of
               them
               most
               cruelly
               ;
               the
               other
               seven
               with
               more
               mercy
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
              
               was
               so
               narrowly
               watched
               ,
               that
               she
               knew
               nothing
               of
               the
               discovery
               ;
               no
               ,
               not
               when
               Mr.
               Gorge
               was
               sent
               to
               her
               ,
               to
               expostulate
               these
               plots
               .
               She
               being
               then
               on
               horseback
               a
               hunting
               ,
               was
               not
               suffered
               to
               return
               ;
               but
               in
               shew
               of
               honour
               ▪
               was
               led
               to
               several
               Gentlemens
               houses
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               that
               her
               servants
               and
               her
               Secretaries
               are
               severed
               from
               Communication
               ,
               her
               Cabinet
               and
               Desks
               ,
               and
               Copies
               of
               Letters
               ,
               with
               sixty
               several
               Ciphers
               discovering
               all
               ,
               were
               seized
               and
               sent
               to
               the
               Councel
               .
            
             
               Now
               is
               Gifford
               sent
               by
               Walsingham
               into
               France
               ,
               
               and
               given
               out
               as
               banished
               ;
               who
               leaves
               a
               Paper
               indented
               with
               the
               French
               Ambassadour
               ▪
               In
               charge
               ,
               not
               to
               deliver
               any
               letters
               from
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               fugitives
               ,
               that
               came
               to
               his
               hands
               and
               to
               be
               sent
               into
               France
               ,
               but
               to
               such
               onely
               ,
               that
               brought
               the
               counterpain
               of
               the
               Indented
               Paper
               ,
               
               which
               he
               secretly
               sent
               to
               Walsingham
               .
               And
               so
               dep●●ted
               into
               France
               ,
               where
               soon
               he
               died
               ;
               for
               ,
               having
               done
               the
               main
               work
               ,
               ere
               he
               went
               over
               ,
               was
               for
               his
               reward
               discovered
               to
               be
               a
               counter●eit
               (
               even
               by
               slight
               of
               hand
               and
               Walsinghams
               contrivement
               )
               and
               so
               had
               ●auce
               to
               his
               knavish
               face
               ,
               that
               pined
               him
               away
               by
               inches
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               condition
               was
               the
               poor
               imprisoned
               Queen
               at
               Fotherringhan
               Castle
               in
               Northampton-shire
               ;
               
               when
               the
               Councel
               were
               as
               busie
               what
               to
               do
               with
               her
               .
               At
               last
               ,
               they
               concluded
               to
               proceed
               upon
               the
               Act
               of
               27.
               
               Eliz.
               made
               the
               last
               yeer
               ,
               
                 against
                 Plotters
                 or
                 contrivers
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 death
                 ,
              
               as
               before
               said
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               purpose
               a
               Commission
               under
               the
               great
               seal
               issued
               out
               ,
               impowring
               twenty
               four
               Noblemen
               and
               others
               therein
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               the
               Castle
               the
               11
               ▪
               of
               October
               ,
               to
               try
               and
               censure
               her
               .
            
             
               
                 Against
                 which
                 she
                 excepted
              
               ,
               As
               being
               her self
               a
               free
               Princess
               ,
               and
               not
               liable
               to
               tryall
               for
               life
               ;
               Her
               ignorance
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               without
               Council
               ;
               Her
               papers
               and
               writings
               seized
               ;
               and
               so
               utterly
               refuses
               to
               be
               tryed
               .
               
                 Yet
                 being
                 over-born
                 ,
                 and
                 convinced
                 with
                 many
                 strong
                 arguments
                 of
                 Law
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 she
                 submits
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               manner
               of
               her
               Tryal
               was
               thus
               .
               
               A
               chair
               of
               Estate
               was
               set
               as
               for
               the
               Q.
               of
               England
               ,
               under
               a
               canopy
               at
               the
               upper
               end
               of
               the
               Presence
               Chamber
               .
               B●neath
               ,
               against
               it
               ,
               was
               placed
               a
               Chair
               for
               the
               Queen
               of
               
               Scots
               ;
               close
               to
               the
               Walls
               on
               both
               sides
               of
               the
               Cloth
               of
               Estate
               ,
               Seats
               were
               made
               for
               the
               Lords
               ,
               
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 Treasurer
              
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Kent
                 ,
                 Derby
                 ,
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 Rutland
                 ,
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 Lincoln
                 ,
              
               and
               Viscount
               Mountacute
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               Lords
               
                 Abergavenny
                 ,
                 Zouch
                 ,
                 Morley
                 ,
                 Stafford
                 ,
                 Grey
                 ,
                 Lumley
                 ,
                 Sturton
                 ,
                 Sands
                 ,
                 Wentworth
                 ,
                 Mordant
                 ,
                 Saint
                 John
                 ,
                 Compton
                 ,
                 Chenos
                 .
              
               Next
               to
               these
               the
               Knights
               ,
               Privy
               Counsellours
               ,
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Croft
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Christopher
                 Hatton
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Walsingham
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Ralph
                 Sadler
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Mildmay
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Amias
                 Paulet
              
               .
               Forward
               before
               the
               Earls
               ,
               sate
               the
               two
               Chief
               Iustices
               ,
               the
               Chief
               Baron
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ;
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               the
               other
               two
               Iustices
               ,
               Delt
               and
               Ford
               Doctors
               of
               the
               Civil
               Law.
               At
               a
               Table
               in
               the
               midst
               ,
               Popham
               Attourney
               General
               ,
               Egerton
               Solicitor
               ,
               Gawdy
               Serjeant
               at
               Law
               ,
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               two
               Notaries
               .
            
             
               The
               Prisoner
               
                 being
                 set
              
               ,
               
               Bromley
               
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 turning
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
              
               The
               most
               illustrious
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               being
               certified
               ,
               to
               her
               great
               grief
               ,
               that
               you
               plotted
               hers
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Englands
               ruine
               ,
               and
               the
               overthrow
               of
               Religion
               established
               ;
               Out
               of
               duty
               to
               God
               ,
               her Self
               and
               People
               ,
               and
               no
               malice
               or
               ill
               meaning
               ,
               hath
               authorized
               these
               Commissioners
               to
               hear
               what
               can
               be
               laid
               to
               your
               charge
               ,
               and
               your
               Answer
               ,
               to
               defend
               your
               own
               innocency
               .
            
             
               
                 She
                 rising
                 up
                 said
              
               ,
               
               She
               came
               into
               England
               to
               implore
               aid
               ,
               and
               was
               promised
               it
               ,
               but
               ever
               since
               kept
               Prisoner
               .
               That
               she
               is
               not
               the
               Queens
               subject
               ,
               but
               a
               free
               and
               absolut●●rincess
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               compelled
               to
               appear
               before
               Delegates
               or
               any
               other
               Iudg
               ,
               for
               any
               cause
               whatsoever
               ,
               but
               before
               God
               alone
               the
               supreme
               Iudge
               of
               all
               ;
               which
               otherwise
               were
               der●gatory
               to
               her
               own
               Princely
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               her
               Son
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               ,
               her
               Successors
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               absolute
               Princes
               :
               Nevertheless
               she
               did
               present
               her self
               to
               refute
               all
               Crimes
               that
               could
               be
               charged
               upon
               her
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Chancellour
                 replied
              
               ,
               
               that
               her
               Protestation
               was
               vain
               ;
               for
               whosoever
               offends
               the
               ●aws
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               England
               must
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               examined
               and
               judged
               ;
               and
               therefore
               not
               to
               be
               admitted
               .
               
                 Yet
                 the
              
               Delegates
               
                 commanded
                 her
                 Protestation
                 and
                 his
                 Answer
                 to
                 be
                 registred
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Patent
               ,
               and
               late
               newest
               Statute
               made
               a
               Law
               was
               read
               and
               opened
               :
               to
               which
               she
               answered
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 purposely
                 made
                 to
                 entrap
                 her
                 .
              
            
             
               Gawdy
               averred
               ,
               
               that
               she
               had
               transgressed
               every
               part
               and
               parcel
               of
               that
               Law
               :
               
                 with
                 a
                 Narration
                 of
              
               Babingtons
               
                 Treason
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 accused
                 ,
                 as
              
               conspiring
               ,
               abetting
               ,
               assenting
               to
               effect
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 She
                 denies
                 all
              
               ,
               
               never
               to
               have
               received
               Letters
               from
               him
               ,
               nor
               written
               to
               him
               ,
               she
               knew
               him
               not
               ,
               and
               requires
               Proofs
               of
               her
               Hand
               by
               any
               Subscriptions
               or
               Letters
               ,
               nay
               ,
               she
               never
               heard
               tell
               of
               any
               such
               ▪
               Treason
               ;
               Ballard
               she
               knew
               not
               ,
               onely
               ,
               she
               understood
               ,
               that
               the
               Catholicks
               were
               grievously
               used
               ,
               and
               therefore
               she
               writ
               to
               the
               Queen
               for
               some
               pity
               
               upon
               them
               .
               She
               confessed
               those
               Letters
               produced
               from
               many
               whom
               she
               knew
               not
               ,
               that
               profered
               their
               endeavours
               for
               her
               enlargement
               ,
               but
               she
               excited
               none
               to
               any
               wicked
               Design
               ,
               and
               being
               a
               Prisoner
               she
               could
               not
               hinder
               their
               Attempts
               .
            
             
               Then
               was
               Babingtons
               Letters
               read
               ,
               his
               Confessions
               and
               Correspondencies
               with
               her
               ,
               wherein
               the
               whole
               Conspiracy
               was
               expressed
               .
            
             
               
                 She
                 answered
              
               ,
               that
               Babington
               might
               write
               them
               ,
               but
               prove
               any
               receipt
               of
               them
               ;
               if
               Babington
               or
               any
               other
               affirm
               so
               much
               ,
               I
               say
               plainly
               ,
               
                 They
                 lie
              
               .
               A
               Packet
               of
               Letters
               detained
               a
               whole
               year
               came
               to
               my
               hand
               ,
               but
               I
               know
               not
               who
               sent
               ●t
               :
               But
               Babingtons
               
                 confession
                 accused
                 her
                 therein
              
               .
            
             
               She
               blamed
               Sir
               
                 Trancis
                 Walsingham
              
               for
               his
               cunning
               plottings
               to
               entrap
               her
               ,
               with
               counterfeiting
               Letters
               and
               Cyphers
               ▪
               which
               he
               lamely
               excused
               ,
               and
               put
               all
               upon
               policy
               of
               State.
               
            
             
               This
               held
               out
               the
               Fore-noon
               .
            
             
               After
               Dinner
               ,
               was
               produced
               
                 Charls
                 Pagets
              
               Letter
               ,
               and
               Curls
               (
               one
               of
               her
               Servants
               )
               confession
               that
               she
               received
               it
               ;
               touching
               conference
               with
               Ballard
               and
               Mendoza
               for
               invading
               England
               ,
               and
               setting
               her
               free
               .
            
             
               
                 She
                 acknowledged
                 that
                 a
                 Priest
                 told
                 her
                 ,
              
               
               that
               unless
               she
               interposed
               ,
               her
               Se●●●nd
               Son
               would
               be
               excluded
               from
               inheritance
               to
               this
               Crown
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               clamed
               a
               Right
               ,
               and
               would
               give
               place
               to
               none
               ,
               except
               to
               her self
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               insisted
               upon
               the
               Letters
               of
               Nave
               and
               Curl
               .
            
             
               
                 She
                 answered
                 ,
                 Curl
              
               was
               an
               honest
               man
               ,
               
               but
               no
               sufficient
               Witness
               ,
               and
               Nave
               was
               sometime
               Secretary
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               and
               commended
               to
               her
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               might
               be
               drawn
               by
               hope
               ,
               fear
               ,
               and
               reward
               ,
               to
               bear
               false
               witness
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               hand
               over
               Curl
               ;
               either
               of
               them
               might
               insert
               into
               Letters
               more
               than
               she
               dictated
               ,
               oft
               times
               she
               not
               examining
               them
               ;
               before
               she
               signed
               ▪
               that
               all
               Princes
               may
               this
               way
               fall
               into
               mischief
               ,
               if
               their
               Servants
               and
               Secretaries
               may
               falsly
               accuse
               them
               ;
               I
               desire
               their
               presence
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               to
               reply
               to
               my
               Exceptions
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Treasurer
                 
                 objected
              
               ,
               that
               she
               purposed
               to
               send
               her
               Son
               into
               Spain
               ,
               and
               to
               transfer
               her
               Right
               and
               Title
               to
               England
               upon
               that
               King.
               
            
             
               
                 She
                 answered
              
               ,
               
               that
               she
               had
               no
               Kingdom
               to
               bestow
               ;
               however
               ,
               what
               was
               her
               own
               ,
               she
               might
               dispose
               as
               she
               pleased
               ,
               and
               not
               render
               accompt
               to
               any
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               urged
               her
               Assistance
               and
               Pension
               to
               Morgan
               ,
               who
               sent
               Parry
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               assassinate
               the
               Queen
               .
            
             
               
                 She
                 said
              
               ,
               
               Morgan
               for
               her
               sake
               ,
               had
               lost
               his
               Estate
               ,
               and
               therefore
               she
               was
               obliged
               in
               honour
               to
               relieve
               him
               ;
               nor
               was
               she
               bound
               to
               revenge
               an
               injury
               done
               to
               the
               Queen
               by
               a
               Friend
               that
               had
               deserved
               well
               of
               her
               ;
               yet
               that
               she
               did
               always
               deterr
               him
               from
               any
               bloudy
               Enterprizes
               ;
               
               However
               Pensions
               were
               allowed
               out
               of
               England
               to
               Sir
               
                 Patrick
                 Grey
              
               and
               other
               Scots
               my
               adversaries
               ,
               and
               to
               my
               Son
               also
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 heads
                 of
                 her
                 several
                 Letters
                 to
              
               Paget
               ,
               Inglefield
               ,
               and
               Mendoza
               
                 were
                 read
              
               ;
               
               
                 She
                 said
              
               ,
               they
               made
               nothing
               to
               the
               Queens
               destruction
               ,
               but
               if
               any
               forein
               Prince
               would
               endeavour
               her
               enlargment
               ,
               it
               ought
               not
               be
               a
               crime
               in
               them
               or
               her
               ,
               having
               often
               intimated
               her self
               ,
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               endeavour
               her
               own
               freedom
               .
            
             
               
                 She
                 complained
              
               of
               her
               Servants
               and
               Secretaries
               perjury
               and
               treachery
               ,
               and
               very
               unfaithfull
               unto
               her
               ;
               that
               being
               a
               distressed
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               grown
               in
               years
               ,
               there
               could
               be
               no
               hope
               to
               perfect
               those
               things
               which
               were
               expected
               from
               her
               ,
               and
               therefore
               she
               was
               advised
               to
               confirm
               the
               Succession
               of
               England
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               or
               to
               some
               English
               Catholick
               Nobleman
               ;
               
                 And
                 said
              
               ,
               that
               a
               Book
               was
               tendered
               to
               her
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               which
               because
               she
               not
               admitting
               incurred
               the
               displeasure
               of
               some
               eminent
               persons
               ,
               for
               being
               no
               hope
               from
               England
               ,
               she
               was
               to
               entertain
               forein
               help
               .
            
             
               
                 She
                 desired
              
               to
               be
               heard
               in
               a
               full
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               before
               the
               Queen
               and
               her
               Council
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               rising
               out
               of
               her
               Chair
               in
               great
               Majesty
               and
               confidence
               ,
               she
               exchanged
               some
               words
               with
               
                 Burghley
                 ,
                 Hatton
                 ,
                 Walsingham
              
               and
               Warwick
               apart
               .
               And
               so
               the
               meeting
               again
               was
               prorogued
               till
               the
               25.
               day
               of
               October
               next
               ,
               at
               the
               〈◊〉
               -
               chamber
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               before
               all
               the
               Commissioners
               ;
               where
               Nave
               and
               Curl
               constantly
               affirmed
               ,
               
                 viva
                 voce
              
               ,
               all
               those
               particulars
               which
               concerned
               them
               to
               aver
               ,
               and
               which
               she
               had
               denied
               .
            
             
               So
               then
               Sentence
               was
               pronounced
               against
               her
               ,
               and
               ratified
               under
               their
               hands
               and
               seals
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               recorded
               .
            
             
               By
               their
               unanimous
               consent
               at
               the
               Day
               and
               Place
               abovesaid
               ;
               
               they
               do
               pronounce
               and
               declare
               this
               judicial
               Verdict
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               That
               after
               the
               end
               of
               the
               said
               Parliament
               (
               specified
               in
               the
               Commission
               )
               viz.
               after
               the
               first
               of
               June
               in
               the
               seven
               and
               twentieth
               Year
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               divers
               matters
               were
               compassed
               and
               imagined
               in
               England
               by
               
                 Anthony
                 Babington
              
               and
               others
               ,
               with
               the
               privity
               of
               Mary
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               pretending
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               tending
               to
               the
               hurt
               ,
               death
               ,
               and
               destruction
               of
               the
               Royal
               Person
               of
               our
               said
               Sovereign
               Lady
               the
               Queen
               .
               And
               furthermore
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               said
               Day
               and
               Year
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               Date
               of
               our
               Commission
               ,
               the
               said
               Mary
               hath
               compassed
               and
               imagined
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               divers
               matters
               tending
               to
               the
               hurt
               ,
               death
               ,
               and
               destruction
               of
               the
               Royal
               Person
               of
               our
               said
               Sovereign
               ,
               against
               the
               form
               of
               the
               Statute
               specified
               in
               the
               said
               Commission
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Commissioners
               declaring
               that
               this
               Sentence
               did
               no
               way
               derogate
               to
               Iames
               King
               of
               Scots
               in
               right
               or
               honour
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               continued
               in
               the
               same
               right
               and
               honour
               ,
               as
               if
               that
               Sentence
               had
               never
               been
               passed
               .
            
             
               This
               Sentence
               (
               you
               see
               )
               depended
               upon
               Nave
               and
               Curl
               ,
               
               and
               
               not
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               first
               Statute
               13.
               
               Elizabeth
               ;
               divers
               opinions
               passed
               ,
               whether
               credulous
               or
               incompetent
               .
               Nave's
               Apology
               to
               King
               Iames
               afterwards
               1605.
               purges
               him
               with
               deep
               Protestations
               ,
               neither
               Author
               nor
               Abetter
               ,
               nor
               remiss
               in
               his
               duty
               by
               negligence
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ;
               but
               opposed
               the
               heads
               of
               her
               Accusation
               to
               the
               death
               .
               But
               this
               appears
               not
               by
               Records
               ;
               his
               guilt
               shewed
               somewhat
               that
               needed
               an
               apology
               .
            
             
               Not
               many
               days
               after
               a
               Parliament
               is
               called
               ,
               
               the
               which
               was
               begun
               by
               authority
               from
               the
               Queen
               ,
               derived
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Derby
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               it
               seems
               not
               without
               former
               Presidents
               .
               A
               kinde
               of
               modesty
               perhaps
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               Virgin
               Queen
               must
               look
               upon
               her
               horrid
               act
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               seen
               through
               her
               fingers
               ,
               and
               Maries
               Sentence
               accompanied
               with
               the
               Proscriptions
               of
               the
               Lord
               
                 Paget
                 ,
                 Inglefield
                 ,
                 Throgmorton
                 ,
                 Babington
                 ,
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 Iones
                 ,
                 Tichburn
                 ,
                 Tilves
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               ,
               confirmed
               ;
               and
               their
               Goods
               and
               Estates
               confiscate
               .
               And
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               by
               the
               Chancellor
               petitioned
               the
               Queen
               ,
               that
               the
               Sentence
               might
               be
               promulgated
               ,
               and
               besought
               her
               Majesty
               for
               safety
               of
               her
               Person
               and
               Kingdoms
               to
               execute
               justice
               on
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ●aught
                 her
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
               She
               acknowledged
               Gods
               protection
               ,
               and
               their
               love
               and
               circumspection
               ,
               for
               preservation
               of
               Her
               and
               her
               People
               ,
               against
               the
               many
               and
               mighty
               Plots
               of
               Hers
               and
               their
               Enemies
               .
               How
               sorry
               she
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Scots
               Queen
               ,
               notwithstanding
               her
               forewarnings
               ,
               should
               be
               thus
               entangled
               and
               guilty
               ;
               whom
               (
               she
               protests
               )
               as
               a
               Princess
               ,
               as
               her
               Kinswoman
               and
               Sister
               ,
               she
               had
               reluctancy
               to
               spare
               ,
               and
               to
               forgive
               ,
               were
               not
               the
               security
               of
               her
               People
               involved
               ;
               for
               ,
               their
               Peace
               she
               values
               before
               her
               own
               life
               .
               Concludes
               ,
               her
               thanks
               for
               their
               care
               and
               advice
               .
               But
               in
               a
               cause
               of
               so
               great
               consequence
               ,
               she
               will
               not
               be
               rash
               ,
               but
               consider
               .
            
             
               Twelve
               days
               after
               ,
               she
               desires
               the
               Parliament
               to
               consult
               some
               other
               way
               of
               safety
               ,
               and
               to
               spare
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ;
               but
               they
               answer
               with
               no
               other
               satisfaction
               .
               To
               which
               the
               Queen
               in
               an
               excellent
               method
               
                 requests
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 answered
                 ,
                 without
                 an
                 Answer
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 say
                 ,
              
               (
               said
               she
               )
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 what
                 you
                 desire
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 then
                 say
                 what
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 precipitate
                 my self
                 to
                 danger
                 ,
                 whom
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 you
                 wish
                 to
                 be
                 conserved
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 was
                 Queen
              
               Maries
               
                 Sentence
                 proclamed
                 throughout
              
               London
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 apprehends
                 chearfully
                 and
                 resolute
                 ,
                 and
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
              
               for
               her
               Body
               to
               be
               allowed
               Christian
               ●urial
               in
               France
               ,
               where
               her
               Mother
               's
               rested
               ,
               since
               violence
               was
               offered
               to
               the
               Ashes
               of
               her
               forefathers
               by
               the
               Puritans
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               nor
               could
               she
               hope
               for
               burial
               with
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               ;
               that
               she
               might
               take
               her
               Death
               not
               in
               secret
               ,
               but
               where
               her
               Servants
               and
               Friends
               could
               give
               good
               testimony
               thereof
               .
            
             
             
               K.
               Iames
               
                 her
                 Son
                 in
                 sad
                 perplexity
                 for
                 his
              
               Mother
               ,
               sends
               William
               Keith
               
                 of
                 his
                 Bed-chamber
                 with
                 Letters
                 to
                 Q.
              
               Elizabeth
               ;
               though
               it
               seemed
               strange
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Counsellours
               of
               England
               should
               take
               upon
               them
               to
               sentence
               a
               Queen
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               
               and
               one
               descended
               of
               the
               Royal
               Bloud
               of
               England
               ;
               yet
               he
               would
               think
               it
               monstrous
               justice
               for
               her
               Virgin
               Majesty
               to
               stain
               her
               hands
               with
               the
               Bloud
               and
               Death
               of
               his
               dear
               Mother
               ,
               a
               Lady
               of
               in
               comparable
               excellency
               in
               the
               worlds
               opinion
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               same
               Royal
               condition
               and
               Sex
               with
               her Self
               :
               So
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               be
               resolved
               ,
               desires
               her
               to
               consider
               ,
               how
               his
               Honour
               stood
               engaged
               that
               was
               her
               Son
               and
               a
               King
               ,
               to
               suffer
               his
               Mother
               an
               absolute
               Princess
               to
               be
               put
               to
               an
               infamous
               Death
               .
            
             
               Keith
               ,
               
               after
               some
               time
               of
               delay
               ,
               urges
               for
               an
               Answer
               ,
               but
               finding
               no
               hope
               ,
               he
               receives
               other
               Letters
               ,
               commanding
               him
               to
               shew
               the
               Queen
               how
               unjust
               the
               Proceedings
               had
               been
               against
               his
               Mother
               ,
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               and
               Nations
               ,
               for
               an
               absolute
               Prince
               to
               be
               sentenced
               by
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               she
               the
               first
               Example
               of
               profaning
               Sovereign
               
                 Diadems
                 ,
                 Himself
              
               concern'd
               in
               Nature
               and
               Honour
               to
               revenge
               such
               indignity
               ;
               and
               wills
               him
               to
               labour
               the
               delay
               of
               her
               Execution
               ,
               till
               he
               could
               send
               Ambassadours
               of
               his
               own
               into
               England
               ;
               for
               by
               Letters
               from
               
                 Archibald
                 Dowglas
              
               his
               Lieger
               in
               England
               ,
               he
               found
               him
               evil
               disposed
               to
               the
               business
               ,
               and
               therefore
               resolved
               to
               send
               one
               more
               honorable
               ,
               and
               of
               greater
               trust
               ,
               in
               his
               place
               .
            
             
               But
               Keith
               
                 doing
                 his
                 duty
              
               ,
               
               
                 shewed
                 the
              
               Queen
               
                 his
                 Masters
                 direction
                 ,
                 enforcing
                 her
                 into
                 some
                 passion
                 ,
                 till
              
               Leicester
               
                 and
                 others
                 calmed
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 she
                 told
                 him
                 ,
              
               She
               would
               give
               no
               Answer
               in
               anger
               ,
               but
               consider
               till
               morning
               ,
               
                 when
                 she
                 told
                 him
              
               ,
               that
               no
               haste
               should
               be
               used
               ,
               if
               any
               other
               should
               come
               from
               the
               King
               in
               reasonable
               time
               ,
               ●roceedings
               should
               be
               staid
               ,
               and
               be
               glad
               to
               receive
               overtures
               to
               save
               the
               Queens
               life
               and
               assure
               her
               own
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               certified
               of
               her
               passion
               ,
               
               posts
               other
               Letters
               more
               calm
               ,
               since
               his
               other
               were
               construed
               as
               threats
               to
               her
               Estates
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               courts
               her
               into
               kindness
               ,
               protesting
               that
               the
               Rumours
               spread
               amongst
               his
               Subjects
               moved
               them
               into
               disquiets
               and
               mutiny
               at
               the
               forms
               of
               Proceedings
               again
               their
               Queen
               .
               That
               for
               his
               part
               ,
               he
               could
               well
               distinguish
               any
               pressure
               ,
               by
               the
               peril
               of
               her
               own
               life
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               blaming
               her
               directly
               ,
               prays
               her
               to
               put
               a
               kindness
               upon
               
                 Him
                 ,
                 Her
              
               real
               Friend
               ;
               desires
               time
               till
               his
               Overtures
               be
               heard
               ,
               hastily
               coming
               by
               the
               Master
               of
               Gray
               and
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Melvil
              
               ,
               
               who
               were
               to
               set
               out
               on
               Saturday
               after
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               London
               in
               eight
               days
               .
            
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               was
               better
               satisfied
               with
               these
               ,
               being
               frightned
               before
               into
               fear
               of
               breach
               of
               the
               late
               League
               ,
               and
               War
               with
               her
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               so
               gave
               them
               speedy
               Audience
               .
            
             
               
                 She
                 told
                 them
              
               ,
               how
               sorry
               she
               was
               ,
               no
               means
               could
               be
               found
               to
               save
               their
               Kings
               Mother
               ,
               and
               secure
               her
               own
               life
               .
            
             
             
               
                 They
                 answer
              
               ,
               Their
               Sovereign
               to
               save
               her
               life
               will
               interpose
               his
               credit
               ,
               his
               Nobility
               as
               ●ledges
               ,
               that
               no
               Plot
               or
               practice
               should
               be
               contrived
               by
               her
               against
               your
               Majesty
               ;
               or
               otherwise
               to
               set
               her
               a●
               liberty
               ,
               
               and
               send
               her
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               better
               to
               secure
               the
               Queen
               .
            
             
               Asking
               the
               reason
               ,
               What
               should
               move
               any
               man
               to
               attempt
               against
               her
               Majesty
               for
               Queen
               Maries
               sake
               ?
            
             
               Because
               
                 (
                 said
                 she
              
               )
               they
               think
               Her
               to
               succeed
               me
               ,
               and
               she
               a
               Papist
               .
            
             
               Then
               (
               say
               they
               )
               these
               means
               being
               taken
               away
               ,
               the
               Danger
               apparently
               ceases
               ,
               for
               if
               her
               Right
               in
               Succession
               to
               England
               shall
               be
               made
               over
               in
               our
               Sovereigns
               Person
               ,
               Papists
               will
               have
               no
               more
               hope
               ,
               and
               this
               we
               are
               sure
               his
               Mother
               will
               resign
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               
                 (
                 replied
                 the
                 Queen
              
               )
               she
               hath
               no
               Right
               ,
               being
               declared
               incapable
               of
               Succession
               .
            
             
               If
               so
               ,
               that
               she
               hath
               no
               Right
               (
               said
               they
               )
               the
               Papists
               pretences
               cease
               ,
               and
               so
               no
               fear
               of
               them
               to
               enterprize
               for
               her
               .
            
             
               But
               
                 (
                 said
                 she
              
               )
               the
               Papists
               allow
               not
               our
               Declaration
               .
            
             
               Then
               let
               it
               sink
               (
               said
               they
               )
               in
               our
               Sovereign
               ,
               by
               her
               Resignation
               .
            
             
               Leicester
               
                 being
                 by
                 ,
                 objected
                 ,
                 that
              
               She
               being
               a
               Prisoner
               could
               not
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               They
               answered
               ,
               It
               being
               made
               to
               her
               Son
               ,
               with
               advice
               of
               all
               her
               Friends
               in
               Europe
               ,
               in
               case
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               should
               miscarry
               ,
               none
               would
               partake
               with
               the
               Mother
               against
               her
               Son
               ;
               all
               the
               Princes
               her
               Friends
               standing
               engaged
               for
               her
               Resignation
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               valid
               and
               essential
               for
               her
               Son.
               
            
             
               The
               Queen
               mis-understanding
               ,
               was
               told
               the
               Ambassadours
               meaning
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 Mother
                 place
                 .
              
            
             
               Is
               it
               so
               ,
               
                 says
                 she
              
               ?
               Gods
               Death
               ,
               that
               were
               to
               cut
               mine
               own
               throat
               .
               He
               shall
               never
               come
               to
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               be
               party
               with
               me
               .
            
             
               She
               was
               told
               ,
               that
               coming
               in
               his
               Mothers
               place
               through
               her
               Death
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               more
               party
               .
            
             
               Well
               ,
               
                 (
                 says
                 the
                 Queen
              
               )
               tell
               your
               King
               what
               I
               have
               done
               for
               him
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               Crown
               on
               his
               Head
               since
               he
               was
               born
               ;
               and
               for
               my
               part
               I
               shall
               keep
               the
               League
               betwixt
               us
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               break
               ,
               shall
               be
               a
               double
               fault
               :
               
                 and
                 in
                 passion
                 got
                 away
              
               .
            
             
               Melvil
               made
               after
               ,
               requesting
               respite
               of
               execution
               for
               eight
               days
               .
            
             
               Not
               an
               hour
               ,
               
                 said
                 she
              
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 this
                 Conference
                 expects
                 extremity
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 therefore
                 writes
                 to
              
               Gray
               ,
               Think
               not
               to
               reserve
               your self
               any
               longer
               ,
               nothing
               doing
               good
               if
               her
               life
               be
               lost
               ,
               adie●
               dealing
               with
               that
               State.
               As
               you
               affect
               my
               favour
               ,
               spare
               no
               pains
               ,
               nor
               plainness
               .
               Reade
               what
               I
               writ
               to
               Keith
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               conform
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               your
               industry
               ,
               let
               me
               reap
               the
               fruit
               of
               your
               great
               Credit
               there
               ,
               and
               Duty
               here
               ,
               either
               now
               or
               never
               .
               Farewell
               .
            
             
             
               Leicester
               took
               some
               pains
               in
               a
               tedious
               Letter
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Kings
               importunity
               ,
               by
               telling
               him
               the
               common
               jealousie
               of
               all
               Princes
               for
               their
               own
               security
               ,
               especially
               by
               such
               persons
               ,
               as
               being
               within
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               and
               claiming
               Title
               to
               that
               Crown
               ,
               should
               conspi●e
               with
               Traitors
               to
               kill
               the
               Queen
               ;
               comforting
               the
               King
               (
               as
               well
               as
               he
               could
               )
               how
               more
               dangerous
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               Death
               would
               be
               ,
               than
               his
               Mothers
               liberty
               would
               advantage
               ;
               concluding
               with
               grave
               advice
               ,
               not
               to
               quarrel
               the
               breach
               of
               amity
               ,
               and
               their
               last
               League
               of
               firm
               friendship
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               boot
               ,
               
               Walsingham
               writes
               to
               the
               Secretary
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Thirlstan
               ,
               (
               with
               whom
               he
               kept
               private
               intelligence
               )
               as
               a
               wonder
               ,
               the
               Kings
               earnest
               desire
               to
               save
               his
               Mother
               ,
               seeing
               all
               the
               Papists
               in
               Europe
               affecting
               the
               change
               of
               Religion
               in
               both
               Realms
               ,
               built
               their
               hopes
               altogether
               upon
               Her
               ,
               who
               in
               passion
               to
               Papistry
               ,
               had
               transferr'd
               her
               Right
               to
               both
               Crowns
               ,
               unto
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Spain
                 ▪
              
               in
               case
               the
               King
               her
               Son
               should
               persist
               in
               his
               Profession
               .
            
             
               And
               true
               it
               was
               ,
               
               that
               such
               tricks
               were
               rumored
               ,
               to
               divert
               the
               King
               from
               constancy
               in
               Religion
               ;
               but
               never
               so
               done
               by
               her
               ;
               if
               you
               will
               credit
               her
               Declaration
               at
               her
               Death
               :
               though
               I
               know
               (
               for
               I
               have
               seen
               it
               )
               a
               Popish
               Abbot
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Cardinal
               Laurence
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               Protector
               of
               the
               Scots
               Nation
               ,
               affirmeth
               ,
               the
               said
               Translation
               of
               these
               Realms
               to
               be
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               delivered
               to
               him
               by
               Court
               Olivarez
               the
               Spanish
               Ambassadour
               at
               Rome
               ;
               but
               such
               forged
               Tales
               and
               Titles
               might
               have
               served
               the
               turn
               ,
               if
               the
               Enterprize
               of
               Eighty
               Eight
               had
               taken
               effect
               against
               England
               .
            
             
               Thus
               the
               King
               leaving
               no
               means
               possible
               unattempted
               for
               a
               prudent
               and
               pious
               King
               ,
               
               but
               to
               to
               none
               effect
               ;
               the
               State
               of
               Scotland
               then
               in
               a
               miserable
               distraction
               ,
               made
               so
               ,
               partly
               in
               policy
               from
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               powerfull
               Faction
               solliciting
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               for
               their
               Queens
               Execution
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               it
               was
               objected
               ,
               (
               as
               Pilate
               said
               )
               
                 shall
                 I
                 kill
                 your
                 Queen
              
               ?
            
             
               And
               therefore
               now
               the
               King
               commanded
               the
               Ministers
               and
               Kirk
               in
               Scotland
               to
               commend
               her
               cause
               to
               God
               in
               their
               publick
               Prayers
               ,
               
               which
               by
               no
               means
               their
               charity
               could
               afford
               ,
               but
               absolutely
               refused
               ;
               then
               he
               appoints
               a
               solemn
               Day
               of
               Fasting
               and
               Prayer
               ,
               with
               Supplications
               to
               God
               for
               Her
               ,
               commanding
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Andrews
              
               to
               pray
               and
               preach
               ;
               against
               whom
               the
               Ministers
               opposed
               ,
               and
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               put
               up
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               a
               young
               Fellow
               
                 Iohn
                 Cooper
              
               ,
               
               not
               entered
               into
               the
               Function
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               King
               cried
               out
               ,
               Master
               Iohn
               ,
               that
               place
               was
               designed
               for
               another
               ,
               yet
               since
               you
               are
               there
               ,
               Do
               your
               Duty
               ,
               and
               obey
               the
               Charge
               ,
               
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 my
                 Mother
              
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 replied
              
               ,
               To
               do
               no
               otherwise
               than
               as
               the
               Spirit
               should
               direct
               him
               .
            
             
             
               Whereupon
               ,
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               Kings
               Guard
               pulled
               him
               down
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               performed
               the
               Office
               ,
               most
               grave
               and
               learned
               .
            
             
               For
               this
               insolency
               ,
               Cooper
               was
               called
               to
               accompt
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               Balcanquall
               and
               Watson
               ,
               
               who
               were
               discharged
               their
               Ministery
               ,
               and
               Cooper
               committed
               prisoner
               to
               Blackness
               .
            
             
               Then
               he
               concludes
               his
               last
               Messenger
               with
               letters
               ,
               
               Advising
               the
               Queen
               to
               conserve
               her
               fame
               and
               renown
               by
               her
               clemency
               ,
               as
               yet
               unspotted
               from
               any
               stain
               of
               cruelty
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               now
               defied
               and
               polluted
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               Mother
               ,
               the
               wound
               reflecting
               to
               his
               smart
               ,
               which
               he
               should
               never
               leave
               unconsidered
               ,
               to
               the
               tyranny
               of
               them
               that
               thirsted
               his
               destruction
               long
               since
               ,
               as
               they
               do
               his
               Mothers
               now
               .
               Beseeches
               the
               Queens
               mercy
               and
               compassion
               to
               them
               both
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               
               It
               was
               a
               business
               that
               till
               that
               time
               had
               no
               President
               ,
               and
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               to
               say
               truth
               ,
               as
               much
               perplexed
               what
               to
               conclude
               ,
               brought
               her
               minde
               the
               more
               into
               confusion
               .
            
             
               At
               length
               ,
               she
               signed
               a
               Warrant
               for
               a
               Mandate
               ,
               fitted
               for
               the
               great
               Seal
               ,
               
               and
               her
               Execution
               ;
               and
               trusted
               it
               with
               Davison
               one
               of
               her
               Secretaries
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               readiness
               in
               case
               of
               danger
               .
               But
               he
               too
               hastily
               had
               it
               made
               up
               under
               the
               Seal
               ,
               which
               (
               some
               say
               )
               she
               would
               afterwards
               have
               recalled
               ,
               but
               was
               prevented
               by
               the
               earnest
               prosecution
               of
               Beale
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Councel
               ,
               Queen
               Maries
               enemie
               .
               
               Him
               the
               Councel
               sends
               to
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Shrewsbury
                 ,
                 Kent
                 ,
                 Derby
              
               and
               Cumberland
               ,
               for
               her
               Execution
               ,
               unknowing
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ;
               for
               (
               it
               is
               said
               )
               at
               that
               instant
               ,
               
                 She
                 told
              
               Davison
               
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 resolved
                 of
                 another
                 way
                 than
                 by
                 death
                 .
              
               Indeed
               she
               was
               in
               distraction
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               whilst
               she
               doubted
               ,
               the
               Councel
               did
               it
               for
               her
               .
               And
               so
               had
               her
               head
               taken
               off
               by
               the
               Axe
               at
               Fothringham
               Castle
               in
               Northampton-shire
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               
               because
               her
               high
               birth
               and
               Exellencies
               deserve
               particular
               Memorial
               ,
               I
               may
               not
               forget
               her
               behaviour
               in
               the
               last
               Act
               of
               Life
               and
               Death
               .
               The
               Earls
               comming
               thither
               ,
               Pawlet
               and
               Drewry
               being
               there
               before
               ,
               were
               added
               Commissioners
               to
               see
               her
               Execution
               .
            
             
               And
               gave
               her
               warning
               on
               Monday
               the
               sixth
               of
               February
               1586.
               to
               prepare
               agai●st
               Wednesday
               next
               ,
               the
               eighth
               day
               following
               .
               At
               which
               ,
               she
               smiled
               ,
               it
               being
               very
               sudain
               ,
               short
               ,
               and
               unexpected
               :
               But
               said
               ,
               that
               her
               death
               was
               welcome
               ,
               seeing
               her
               Majesty
               (
               meaning
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               )
               was
               so
               resolved
               ;
               And
               that
               ,
               that
               soul
               was
               unworthy
               of
               Glory
               ,
               and
               the
               joyes
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               whose
               body
               can
               not
               indure
               one
               blow
               from
               the
               Hangman
               .
               A
               good
               while
               ,
               she
               was
               silent
               ,
               then
               weeping
               bitterly
               ,
               retyred
               into
               her
               Chamber
               ,
               where
               she
               spent
               her
               time
               in
               devotion
               ,
               and
               setling
               her
               Will.
               
            
             
               The
               eighth
               day
               brought
               her
               forth
               ,
               
               to
               a
               sad
               execution
               .
               She
               was
               of
               Stature
               tall
               and
               Corpulent
               ,
               thick
               shouldered
               ,
               fat-fac'd
               ,
               and
               broad
               ;
               
               double
               chinn'd
               ,
               hazell
               eyes
               ;
               Her
               (
               borrowed
               )
               hair
               ,
               somewhat
               appearing
               ,
               was
               Aburnd
               ;
               and
               her
               attire
               thus
               ,
            
             
               On
               her
               head
               ,
               a
               dress
               of
               Laun
               ,
               edged
               with
               Bone-lace
               ;
               a
               chain
               of
               Pomander
               ,
               
               and
               an
               
                 Agnus
                 Dei
              
               about
               her
               neck
               ,
               a
               pair
               of
               Beads
               at
               her
               Girdle
               ,
               with
               a
               golden
               Cross
               at
               the
               end
               of
               them
               ;
               a
               Veil
               of
               Laun
               fastned
               to
               her
               Call
               ,
               bowed
               out
               with
               Wyar
               ,
               and
               edged
               with
               Bone-lace
               .
            
             
               Her
               Gown
               of
               
                 Black
                 Sattin
              
               ,
               printed
               ,
               with
               a
               train
               and
               long
               sleeves
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               set
               with
               Acorn-buttons
               of
               Gett
               ,
               trimed
               with
               pearl
               ;
               her
               short
               sleeves
               
                 Black
                 Sattin
              
               cut
               ,
               which
               opened
               upon
               purple
               
                 Velvet
                 sleeves
              
               under
               them
               .
            
             
               Her
               Kirtle
               whole
               ,
               of
               figured
               
                 Black
                 Sattin
              
               ,
               her
               Petticote
               and
               upper
               bodies
               of
               
                 Crimson
                 Sattin
              
               unlaced
               in
               the
               back
               ;
               and
               the
               skirts
               of
               
                 Crimson
                 Velvet
              
               ;
               her
               shoos
               Spanish
               leather
               ,
               the
               inside
               outward
               ;
               a
               pair
               of
               green
               
                 Silk
                 Garters
              
               ,
               watchet
               Silk
               Stockings
               ,
               clock't
               and
               edged
               on
               the
               top
               with
               Silver
               ;
               and
               under
               them
               ,
               a
               pair
               of
               white
               Jersey-hose
               .
            
             
               Thus
               set
               out
               (
               and
               not
               hastened
               )
               she
               willingly
               leaves
               her
               Chamber
               ,
               
               and
               paces
               towards
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               gently
               supported
               with
               two
               Gentlemen
               ,
               Pawlets
               servants
               ;
               
                 Thomas
                 Andrews
              
               high
               Sheriff
               of
               
                 North
                 ▪
              
               going
               before
               .
            
             
               The
               Commissioners●●tended
               ●●tended
               her
               coming
               into
               the
               Anti-Chamber
               ,
               
               with
               divers
               Knights
               and
               Gentlemen
               of
               that
               Country
               .
               And
               amongst
               them
               ,
               
               her
               servant
               Melvin
               ,
               designed
               by
               her
               to
               go
               to
               Scotland
               ;
               Ah
               Madam
               (
               said
               he
               )
               what
               unhappy
               wretch
               am
               I
               ,
               the
               Messenger
               of
               my
               gracious
               Queen
               and
               Mistress
               ,
               and
               of
               her
               death
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               not
               till
               then
               weeping
               ,
               My
               good
               servant
               (
               said
               she
               )
               mourn
               no
               more
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               see
               
                 Mary
                 Stewarts
              
               troubles
               ended
               in
               an
               instant
               ;
               The
               world
               is
               all
               but
               vain
               ;
               Say
               thus
               much
               from
               me
               ,
               That
               I
               dye
               true
               to
               My
               Religion
               ;
               faithful
               to
               the
               Interest
               of
               Scotland
               and
               France
               .
               God
               forgive
               them
               that
               thus
               long
               have
               sought
               ,
               nay
               thirsted
               for
               my
               blood
               ,
               as
               the
               Hart
               does
               for
               Water-brooks
               .
            
             
               O
               God
               ,
               Thou
               the
               Author
               of
               Truth
               ,
               the
               searcher
               of
               the
               secret
               Chamber
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               knowst
               that
               I
               was
               ever
               willing
               to
               the
               Union
               of
               Scotland
               and
               England
               .
               But
               well
               ,
               Gods
               will
               be
               done
               .
            
             
               Commend
               Me
               to
               my
               Son
               ;
               Tell
               him
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               done
               nothing
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               State
               and
               Kingdome
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               nor
               to
               mine
               own
               Honor.
               And
               so
               resolving
               her self
               into
               Tears
               ,
               bids
               Melvin
               farewell
               ,
               and
               kissing
               his
               cheek
               ,
               said
               ,
               Once
               again
               ,
               
                 Good
                 and
                 faithful
                 servant
                 farewell
              
               ,
               pray
               for
               thy
               Queen
               and
               Mistress
               .
            
             
               And
               turning
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               ,
               
               she
               made
               some
               requests
               to
               them
               ,
               That
               certain
               monies
               in
               Pawlets
               hands
               ,
               might
               be
               paid
               to
               one
               Curl
               her
               servant
               ,
               which
               was
               promised
               .
            
             
               Next
               ,
               That
               her
               servants
               might
               enjoy
               what
               she
               had
               given
               them
               by
               Will
               ;
               and
               to
               have
               conveyance
               into
               their
               several
               Countries
               ,
               and
               this
               my
               good
               Lord
               of
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               I
               conjure
               upon
               you
               .
            
             
             
               Then
               ,
               That
               her
               poor
               servants
               might
               be
               witnesses
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               of
               her
               patient
               suffering
               ;
               and
               that
               she
               died
               a
               constant
               
                 Romane
                 Catholick
              
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               she
               was
               refused
               ,
               
               and
               Kent
               humbly
               told
               her
               ,
               It
               might
               interrupt
               her
               quiet
               in
               their
               passions
               and
               behaviour
               ,
               as
               is
               usual
               (
               said
               he
               )
               in
               dipping
               their
               linnin
               and
               skarfs
               in
               blood
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
               said
               she
               ,
               smiling
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               my
               word
               (
               though
               but
               in
               death
               )
               they
               shall
               not
               deserve
               blame
               .
               Ah
               ,
               las
               !
               poor
               souls
               !
               they
               desire
               to
               bid
               me
               adiew
               .
               I
               hope
               your
               Mistress
               being
               a
               Maiden
               Queen
               will
               vouchsefe
               Me
               the
               modesty
               of
               Woman-hood
               ,
               to
               have
               of
               my
               own
               about
               Me
               at
               death
               .
            
             
               You
               have
               not
               such
               strict
               Commission
               ,
               but
               may
               afford
               Me
               more
               ,
               were
               I
               less
               then
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               
               being
               denied
               ,
               She
               burst
               into
               tears
               and
               scorn
               ,
               I
               am
               ,
               said
               she
               ,
               Cosin
               to
               your
               Queen
               ,
               descended
               from
               that
               Royal
               King
               Henry
               the
               Seaventh
               ;
               a
               married
               Queen
               of
               France
               ;
               and
               anointed
               Queen
               of
               Scotland
               .
               This
               is
               not
               well
               .
            
             
               Upon
               which
               importunity
               they
               consulted
               ,
               
               and
               appointed
               to
               her
               Melvin
               and
               an
               Apothecary
               ,
               her
               Chirurgion
               a
               Burgonian
               ,
               and
               one
               man
               more
               ;
               and
               two
               women
               of
               her
               Chamber
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               ,
               
               she
               passed
               on
               into
               the
               Hall
               ,
               with
               undaunted
               courage
               ,
               stept
               up
               upon
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               raised
               two
               foot
               high
               ,
               and
               twelve
               broad
               ,
               railed
               about
               ,
               a
               low
               stool
               ,
               a
               Cushion
               and
               the
               Block
               ,
               all
               covered
               with
               black
               .
            
             
               Being
               set
               ,
               
               the
               Lords
               and
               Shrieff
               on
               her
               right
               hand
               ,
               Pawlet
               and
               Drewry
               on
               her
               left
               ;
               the
               two
               Executioners
               (
               common
               Hangmen
               ,
               the
               one
               of
               London
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               that
               Country
               )
               stood
               before
               her
               ;
               the
               Knights
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               placed
               round
               about
               without
               the
               Rails
               .
            
             
               After
               silence
               made
               ,
               
               Beale
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Privy
               Councel
               ,
               having
               read
               the
               Commission
               for
               her
               execution
               ,
               the
               people
               shouted
               ,
               and
               cryed
               ,
               
                 God
                 save
                 our
                 Queen
              
               .
               During
               which
               ,
               the
               Queen
               with
               very
               careless
               regard
               ,
               seemed
               as
               not
               there
               concerned
               .
            
             
               Then
               Doctor
               Fletcher
               Dean
               of
               Peterborough
               standing
               before
               her
               ,
               
               without
               the
               Rails
               ,
               bowing
               his
               body
               with
               due
               reverance
               ,
               gave
               her
               this
               exhortation
               .
            
             
               Madam
               (
               said
               he
               )
            
             
               The
               Queens
               most
               Excellent
               Majesty
               (
               notwithstanding
               this
               preparation
               for
               execution
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               justly
               to
               be
               done
               upon
               you
               ,
               for
               your
               many
               trespasses
               against
               Her
               Sacred
               Person
               ,
               State
               and
               Government
               )
               having
               tender
               care
               over
               your
               soul
               ,
               presently
               to
               depart
               ,
               does
               by
               me
               ,
               offer
               to
               your
               consideration
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               true
               faith
               in
               Christ
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               you
               may
               live
               for
               ever
               .
               First
               to
               consider
               ,
            
             
               Your
               estate
               past
               and
               transitory
               .
            
             
               Your
               condition
               present
               and
               to
               come
               ,
            
             
               And
               the
               means
               of
               bliss
               ,
               Or
            
             
               Bane
               everlasting
               .
            
             
             
               Herein
               ,
               having
               read
               her
               a
               tedious
               Lecture
               of
               the
               bodies
               frailty
               ,
               commends
               to
               her
               consideration
               the
               Glory
               of
               Immortality
               ,
               with
               comparisons
               of
               Mercy
               or
               Misery
               for
               ever
               :
               and
               so
               concluding
               (
               with
               the
               best
               Counsel
               he
               could
               )
               
                 to
                 deny
                 her
                 Romish
                 Religion
              
               .
            
             
               But
               she
               ,
               
               not
               able
               to
               hold
               out
               till
               his
               ending
               ,
               interrupting
               three
               or
               four
               times
               ,
               tells
               him
               ,
               he
               need
               not
               trouble
               himself
               nor
               her
               ,
               to
               change
               her
               faith
               ,
               in
               which
               she
               was
               settled
               during
               her
               life
               ,
               the
               ancient
               
                 Catholick
                 Roman
              
               Profession
               ,
               In
               defence
               whereof
               she
               had
               been
               alwayes
               ,
               and
               yet
               would
               be
               ready
               to
               sacrifice
               her
               blood
               .
            
             
               The
               Earls
               said
               ,
               Madam
               ,
               we
               will
               pray
               with
               your
               Grace
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               enligh●ned
               with
               the
               true
               knowledge
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               dye
               therein
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               thanked
               them
               ,
               but
               refused
               to
               pray
               together
               ,
               unless
               in
               her
               own
               devotions
               .
            
             
               Then
               they
               required
               the
               Dean
               to
               pray
               ,
               
               who
               effectually
               in
               a
               long
               Prayer
               ,
               desired
               God
               to
               open
               her
               understanding
               by
               Faith
               and
               Repentance
               ,
               to
               turn
               from
               her
               vain
               affection
               of
               Papistry
               ,
               and
               to
               dye
               in
               the
               true
               Protestant
               faith
               .
            
             
               All
               which
               time
               ,
               
               the
               Queen
               sate
               on
               her
               stool
               ,
               with
               a
               Latine
               prayer-Book
               in
               her
               hand
               ,
               a
               Crucifix
               and
               Beads
               ,
               not
               regarding
               what
               he
               said
               ;
               Her
               servants
               also
               did
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               But
               then
               the
               Queen
               ,
               with
               all
               her
               people
               ,
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               and
               in
               tears
               ,
               prayed
               in
               Latin.
               
            
             
               And
               after
               that
               ,
               her self
               concluded
               with
               an
               English
               prayer
               ,
               for
               the
               Church
               afflicted
               ,
               for
               her
               Son
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               professed
               to
               be
               saved
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ.
               Upon
               this
               ,
               kissing
               her
               Crucifix
               (
               said
               she
               )
               will
               I
               shed
               my
               blood
               .
            
             
               She
               earnestly
               prayed
               ,
               That
               God
               would
               avert
               his
               judgements
               from
               the
               sins
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               to
               afford
               the
               people
               grace
               of
               Repentance
               .
            
             
               And
               prayed
               for
               forgiveness
               of
               her
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               so
               long
               had
               sought
               her
               destruction
               ,
               to
               convert
               them
               into
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               desired
               all
               Saints
               to
               pray
               for
               them
               and
               her
               .
            
             
               Kissing
               her
               Crucifix
               ,
               crossed
               her self
               ,
               and
               besought
               Our
               Saviour
               who
               spread
               his
               Arms
               for
               all
               ,
               to
               receive
               her
               now
               unto
               his
               mercy
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               The
               Executioners
               kneeled
               to
               her
               ,
               
               and
               begged
               forgiveness
               ,
               which
               she
               granted
               very
               unfeignedly
               ,
               as
               she
               said
               ,
               heartily
               willing
               to
               receive
               this
               cup
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               all
               her
               miseries
               .
            
             
               Her
               women
               began
               to
               disrobe
               her
               ;
               one
               of
               the
               Executioners
               took
               from
               her
               Neck
               the
               
                 Agnus
                 Dei
              
               tyed
               behind
               ,
               which
               the
               Queen
               laid
               hold
               on
               ,
               gave
               it
               to
               her
               woman
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               money
               .
               But
               suffered
               them
               ,
               with
               her
               women
               ,
               to
               take
               off
               her
               chain
               and
               apparel
               in
               some
               hast
               and
               gladness
               ,
               alwayes
               smiling
               ;
               and
               putting
               off
               her
               strait
               sleeves
               with
               her
               own
               hands
               ,
               denied
               the
               fellow
               ,
               who
               rudely
               offered
               at
               it
               .
            
             
             
               With
               more
               than
               smiling
               scorn
               ,
               told
               them
               all
               ,
               never
               such
               Grooms
               ;
               disrobed
               a
               Queen
               ,
               nor
               never
               did
               she
               undress
               before
               such
               company
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               in
               her
               Petticote
               and
               Kirtle
               ,
               
               prepared
               for
               death
               ,
               her
               women
               skreeking
               ,
               cryed
               out
               with
               exceeding
               sorrow
               ,
               crossed
               themselves
               ,
               and
               prayed
               in
               Latin.
               
            
             
               The
               Queen
               crossed
               and
               kissed
               them
               ,
               desired
               their
               prayers
               without
               mourning
               ,
               and
               crossed
               her
               men
               servants
               ,
               who
               stood
               without
               the
               Rail
               ,
               weeping
               and
               crying
               out
               .
            
             
               One
               of
               her
               women
               with
               a
               
                 Corpus
                 Christi-cloth
              
               wrapped
               corner-wayes
               ,
               kissed
               it
               ,
               put
               it
               over
               the
               Queens
               face
               ,
               pinning
               it
               fast
               upon
               the
               Call
               of
               her
               Head.
               
            
             
               Then
               she
               kneeled
               down
               upon
               her
               Cushion
               ,
               
               resolutedly
               undaunted
               ,
               spake
               aloud
               in
               Latin
               the
               whole
               Psalm
               ,
               
                 In
                 te
                 domine
                 confido
                 ,
                 ne
                 confunder
                 in
                 aeternum
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               groping
               for
               the
               Block
               ,
               laid
               down
               her
               head
               ,
               put
               her
               chin
               over
               the
               block
               with
               both
               her
               hands
               ,
               and
               held
               them
               there
               ,
               which
               might
               have
               been
               cut
               off
               with
               her
               head
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               been
               espied
               .
            
             
               But
               being
               advised
               ,
               she
               quietly
               ordered
               her self
               again
               ,
               and
               stretching
               forth
               her
               Arms
               and
               leggs
               ,
               
               cryed
               out
               ,
               
                 In
                 Manus
                 tuas
                 domine
              
               ,
               &c.
               three
               or
               four
               times
               ,
               when
               one
               of
               the
               Executioners
               gently
               held
               her
               down
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               gave
               two
               strokes
               with
               the
               Axe
               ,
               before
               her
               head
               was
               off
               ,
               leaving
               a
               little
               gris●e
               uncut
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               stir
               or
               remove
               of
               the
               body
               .
               He
               lifted
               up
               her
               head
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 God
                 save
                 our
                 Queen
              
               .
            
             
               Her
               dressing
               fallen
               off
               ,
               her
               hair
               appeared
               so
               grey
               as
               at
               seventy
               yeers
               ,
               
               very
               short
               :
               Her
               lips
               stirred
               a
               quarter
               of
               an
               hour
               after
               .
            
             
               Then
               said
               the
               
                 Dean
                 ,
                 So
                 perish
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 our
                 Queen
                 .
              
               So
               said
               the
               Earl
               of
               Kent
               .
            
             
               Very
               remarkable
               was
               there
               ,
               
               one
               accident
               ;
               The
               Queen
               had
               a
               little
               Shag-dog
               ,
               that
               alwayes
               followed
               her
               Person
               ,
               even
               to
               her
               foot-steps
               ,
               who
               (
               unespied
               )
               crept
               under
               her
               Garments
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               remove
               but
               by
               force
               ,
               snarling
               and
               biting
               ;
               nor
               would
               afterwards
               depart
               ,
               but
               laid
               down
               between
               her
               head
               and
               shoulders
               ,
               most
               notoriously
               noted
               by
               all
               .
               The
               Commissioners
               gave
               way
               to
               the
               humor
               of
               the
               Dog
               ,
               who
               imbrued
               himself
               in
               her
               blood
               ,
               snarling
               and
               casting
               up
               his
               eyes
               as
               if
               to
               quarrel
               with
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               bite
               at
               them
               who
               washed
               him
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               all
               things
               else
               ▪
               that
               were
               bloody
               .
            
             
               The
               Executioners
               had
               mony
               ,
               but
               no
               part
               of
               her
               Garments
               .
               The
               Corps
               was
               carried
               up
               into
               the
               great
               Chamber
               ,
               
               and
               there
               imbalmed
               ,
               and
               afterward
               buried
               in
               the
               Cathedral
               of
               Peterborough
               :
               and
               her
               funerals
               were
               kept
               more
               Magnificently
               by
               the
               Guises
               at
               Paris
               ;
               and
               yet
               more
               illustrious
               twenty
               six
               yeers
               after
               by
               her
               son
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               the
               remove
               of
               her
               Corps
               from
               thence
               to
               Westminster
               ,
               where
               she
               lies
               intombed
               
                 amongst
                 the
                 Glories
                 of
                 her
                 Royal
                 Ancestors
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 thus
                 she
                 died
              
               ,
               Mary
               Queen
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               great
               grand-daughter
               
               to
               Henry
               the
               Seventh
               of
               England
               ,
               by
               the
               eldest
               Daughter
               Margaret
               ,
               six
               and
               fourty
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               eighteenth
               year
               of
               her
               Captivity
               ,
               Anno
               1586.
               
            
             
               Let
               us
               give
               her
               to
               the
               World
               in
               this
               brevity
               .
            
             
               She
               was
               designed
               by
               Henry
               the
               Eighth
               to
               his
               Son
               Edward
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               
               and
               by
               Henry
               the
               Second
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               for
               Francis
               the
               Dolphin
               ;
               at
               five
               years
               of
               age
               she
               was
               conveyed
               in
               to
               France
               ,
               at
               fifteen
               married
               to
               the
               Dolphin
               ,
               who
               was
               after
               King
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               She
               was
               sole
               Sovereign
               Queen
               of
               France
               one
               year
               and
               four
               moneths
               .
               Her
               Husband
               being
               dead
               ,
               she
               returned
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               married
               the
               Lord
               Darly
               by
               whom
               she
               had
               King
               Iames.
               
            
             
               Near
               to
               her
               Tomb
               in
               Peterborough
               Church
               was
               this
               Epitaph
               fixed
               in
               Latine
               ,
               but
               soon
               pulled
               down
               .
            
             
               Maria
               Scotorum
               ,
               &c.
               
                 Thus
                 Englished
              
               :
            
             
               Mary
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               a
               Kings
               Daughter
               ,
               the
               French
               Kings
               Widow
               ,
               near
               Kinswoman
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               next
               Heir
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               adorned
               with
               royal
               virtues
               and
               a
               kingly
               minde
               ;
               often
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ,
               demanding
               the
               Privilege
               of
               a
               Prince
               ;
               by
               barbarous
               and
               tyrannical
               Cruelties
               ,
               the
               Ornament
               of
               our
               Age
               ,
               and
               a
               right
               Princely
               Light
               is
               extinguished
               ;
               and
               by
               one
               and
               the
               same
               infamous
               Iudgment
               both
               Mary
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               (
               to
               a
               natural
               Death
               )
               and
               all
               surviving
               Kings
               ,
               (
               being
               made
               common
               persons
               )
               are
               doomed
               to
               a
               Civil
               Death
               ;
               a
               strange
               and
               uncouth
               Grave
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Living
               are
               shut
               up
               with
               the
               Dead
               .
               
                 Cum
                 sacris
                 enim
                 divae
              
               Mariae
               
                 cineribus
                 ,
                 omnium
                 Regum
                 ,
                 atque
                 Principum
                 violatam
                 atque
                 prostratam
                 Majestatem
                 hic
                 jacere
                 scito
                 ;
                 &
                 quia
                 tacitum
                 regale
                 satis
                 superque
                 Reges
                 sui
                 Officii
                 monet
                 ,
                 plura
                 non
                 addo
                 ,
                 Viator
                 .
              
            
             
               Indeed
               so
               much
               was
               said
               and
               censured
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               and
               State
               began
               to
               double
               ;
               she
               in
               a
               monstrous
               sadness
               and
               tears
               ,
               denying
               Address
               of
               the
               Counsellours
               ;
               and
               her self
               excuseth
               her
               Death
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               by
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Cary.
              
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     MY
                     dear
                     Brother
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   would
                   to
                   God
                   you
                   knew
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   to
                   feel
                   ,
                   how
                   my
                   minde
                   with
                   imcomparable
                   grief
                   is
                   disquiet
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   this
                   lamentable
                   Event
                   ,
                   against
                   my
                   meaning
                   and
                   intent
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   because
                   my
                   Pen
                   trembles
                   to
                   utter
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   my
                   Cosin
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   understand
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   so
                   poor
                   of
                   spirit
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   afraid
                   to
                   do
                   what
                   is
                   just
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   deny
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   intreat
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   above
                   and
                   many
                   on
                   earth
                   may
                   be
                   witnesses
                   of
                   my
                   innocency
                   therein
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   credit
                   ,
                   had
                   I
                   commanded
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   also
                   now
                   not
                   deny
                   it
                   .
                   being
                   done
                   ;
                   nor
                   appertaineth
                   it
                   to
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   to
                   shadow
                   the
                   meaning
                   with
                   ambiguous
                   words
                   ,
                   nor
                   will
                   I
                   dissemble
                   my
                   Actions
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   colour
                   .
                   Perswade
                   your self
                   to
                   the
                   truth
                   .
                   As
                   I
                   know
                   this
                   is
                   deservedly
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   so
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   meant
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   never
                   have
                   laid
                   blame
                   on
                   others
                   ;
                   nor
                   will
                   I
                   impute
                   to
                   my self
                   what
                   I
                   never
                   dreamed
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   he
                   shall
                   impart
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   you
                   receive
                   these
                   ;
                   as
                   for
                   
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   you
                   credit
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   more
                   truly
                   affected
                   towards
                   you
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   studious
                   for
                   you
                   and
                   your
                   affairs
                   ;
                   if
                   any
                   shall
                   otherwise
                   suggest
                   ,
                   believe
                   them
                   not
                   .
                   God
                   keep
                   you
                   long
                   in
                   safety
                   and
                   prosperity
                   .
                
              
            
             
               And
               Cary
               on
               his
               Journey
               ,
               poor
               Davison
               her
               Secretary
               (
               to
               make
               good
               the
               Errand
               )
               is
               called
               to
               trial
               in
               the
               Star-chamber
               ,
               
               before
               Delegates
               assigned
               ;
               a
               man
               of
               singular
               modesty
               and
               mildness
               ,
               answered
               much
               for
               his
               innocency
               ,
               as
               being
               unwilling
               to
               contest
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               yet
               could
               he
               not
               endure
               his
               modesty
               should
               wrong
               the
               Truth
               and
               his
               own
               Integrity
               ,
               and
               so
               suffered
               himself
               to
               be
               be
               guilty
               and
               censured
               a
               thousand
               pounds
               Fine
               and
               Imprisonment
               ,
               which
               he
               endured
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               and
               never
               could
               procure
               the
               Queens
               favour
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               relieved
               by
               her
               charity
               in
               his
               great
               necessity
               ,
               which
               after
               followed
               .
            
             
               The
               Qu.
               
                 (
                 saith
                 he
              
               )
               upon
               the
               Departure
               of
               the
               French
               and
               Scotish
               Ambassadours
               from
               Her
               ,
               
               of
               her
               own
               accord
               commanded
               me
               to
               prepare
               the
               Commission
               ,
               for
               executing
               the
               Sentence
               against
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               was
               exhibited
               ,
               she
               willingly
               signed
               it
               with
               her
               own
               Hand
               ;
               and
               after
               ,
               gave
               order
               for
               it
               to
               be
               made
               ready
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               merrily
               said
               ,
               
                 Signifie
                 thus
                 much
                 to
              
               Walsingham
               ,
               
                 who
                 is
                 sick
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 fear
                 greatly
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 him
                 die
                 with
                 grief
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 She
                 added
                 also
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 why
                 she
                 had
                 deferred
                 it
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
              
               That
               she
               might
               not
               seem
               to
               be
               drawn
               unto
               it
               forcibly
               or
               maliciously
               ;
               though
               she
               were
               not
               ignorant
               all
               the
               while
               how
               necessary
               it
               was
               .
            
             
               She
               blamed
               Paulet
               and
               Drury
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               not
               freed
               Her
               from
               that
               care
               ,
               and
               wished
               that
               Walsingham
               would
               try
               them
               therein
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Day
               the
               Great
               Seal
               was
               to
               it
               ,
               she
               sent
               Injunction
               by
               Killegrew
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               not
               be
               done
               .
               And
               when
               I
               shewed
               to
               Her
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               done
               ,
               she
               reproved
               my
               haste
               ,
               intimating
               ,
               that
               some
               other
               couse
               by
               some
               wise
               Persons
               might
               be
               taken
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 made
                 Answer
              
               ,
               That
               that
               was
               always
               the
               best
               way
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               justest
               .
            
             
               But
               fearing
               that
               she
               might
               lay
               the
               fault
               on
               me
               ,
               (
               as
               she
               had
               done
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolks
               punishment
               on
               the
               Lord
               Burghley
               )
               I
               imparted
               the
               whole
               matter
               to
               Hatton
               ;
               protesting
               not
               to
               engage
               any
               further
               in
               so
               great
               an
               Affair
               .
               He
               strait
               way
               did
               communicate
               to
               Burghley
               ,
               and
               he
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Counsellours
               ,
               who
               all
               consented
               to
               have
               it
               hastened
               :
               and
               severally
               vowed
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               bear
               the
               blame
               ;
               and
               they
               sent
               down
               Beal
               with
               the
               Commission
               and
               Letters
               .
            
             
               Three
               Days
               after
               ,
               perceiving
               her
               minde
               doubtfull
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               Dream
               which
               she
               told
               ,
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               Death
               ;
               I
               asked
               ,
               if
               her
               minde
               were
               altered
               ?
               No
               ,
               (
               said
               she
               )
               
                 but
                 some
                 other
                 course
                 
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 thought
                 upon
                 .
              
               And
               with
               all
               demanded
               ,
               if
               Paulet
               had
               returned
               any
               Answer
               ?
            
             
               Whose
               Letters
               when
               I
               shewed
               to
               her
               ,
               wherein
               he
               plainly
               refused
               to
               undertake
               it
               ,
               as
               being
               neither
               honorable
               nor
               just
               ;
            
             
               She
               in
               anger
               accused
               him
               and
               others
               ,
               which
               had
               tied
               themselves
               in
               Association
               of
               Perjury
               ,
               and
               their
               Vow
               violated
               ,
               who
               had
               promised
               great
               matters
               for
               their
               Princes
               safety
               ,
               but
               would
               perform
               nothing
               :
               yet
               there
               were
               amongst
               them
               
                 (
                 she
                 said
              
               )
               that
               would
               do
               as
               much
               in
               their
               own
               cause
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               shewed
               ,
               how
               infamous
               and
               unjust
               a
               thing
               that
               were
               ,
               and
               withall
               into
               what
               Dangers
               she
               should
               cast
               Paulet
               and
               Drury
               ;
               for
               if
               she
               allowed
               the
               Fact
               ,
               she
               must
               draw
               upon
               her self
               Danger
               and
               Disgrace
               ,
               besides
               a
               note
               of
               Injustice
               ,
               but
               if
               she
               disallowed
               it
               ,
               she
               must
               ruine
               well-deserving
               men
               and
               their
               posterity
               .
            
             
               Afterward
               ,
               the
               same
               Day
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               she
               gave
               me
               a
               Check
               ,
               that
               the
               Sentence
               was
               not
               all
               this
               while
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               as
               thinking
               it
               not
               done
               .
            
             
               Hereby
               appears
               foul
               play
               intended
               ,
               
               by
               another
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               wicked
               way
               ,
               which
               Paulet
               and
               Drury
               boggled
               at
               to
               perform
               :
               and
               yet
               we
               see
               ,
               what
               daubing
               there
               was
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               to
               cast
               the
               blame
               and
               after-shame
               on
               any
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               stain
               and
               blot
               from
               the
               eminent
               Actors
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               cunning
               of
               Walsingham
               ,
               who
               having
               the
               greatest
               hand
               in
               the
               contrivance
               towards
               her
               Death
               ,
               craftily
               got
               out
               of
               the
               way
               at
               the
               Deed
               doing
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Davison
               appeals
               to
               him
               ,
               telling
               the
               truth
               in
               his
               politick
               absence
               of
               a
               counterfeit
               cold
               .
            
             
               And
               Walsingham
               is
               put
               upon
               it
               ,
               
               to
               work
               his
               wits
               how
               to
               pacifie
               King
               Iames
               ,
               with
               a
               tedious
               Letter
               to
               the
               Lord
               Thirlstan
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               chiefest
               interest
               in
               the
               Scotish
               affairs
               of
               State
               ;
               propounding
               to
               him
               ,
               important
               Reasons
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               King
               from
               enmity
               with
               England
               ;
               which
               though
               very
               effectual
               ,
               might
               meet
               with
               the
               like
               resolution
               in
               Him
               ,
               to
               forbear
               violence
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               up
               a
               more
               calm
               consideration
               .
               But
               though
               the
               Letter
               be
               long
               ,
               we
               may
               not
               hinder
               it
               the
               worlds
               approbation
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   BEing
                   absent
                   from
                   Court
                   when
                   the
                   late
                   Execution
                   of
                   the
                   Queen
                   your
                   
                     Sovereigns
                     Mother
                  
                   happened
                   ,
                   
                   I
                   did
                   forthwith
                   upon
                   my
                   Return
                   impart
                   to
                   Master
                   Dowglas
                   some
                   things
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   course
                   was
                   conceived
                   here
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   said
                   Sovereigns
                   best
                   Friends
                   ,
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   holden
                   in
                   this
                   remediless
                   Accident
                   ;
                   for
                   continuance
                   of
                   Peace
                   and
                   Amity
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   best
                   for
                   both
                   Nations
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   rather
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   by
                   advertisement
                   out
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   I
                   understand
                   
                   that
                   the
                   Queens
                   Death
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   breed
                   a
                   strange
                   Alienation
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   minde
                   towards
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   tending
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   reported
                   )
                   wholly
                   to
                   violence
                   and
                   revenge
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   done
                   so
                   necessarily
                   by
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   whereof
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   my
                   own
                   part
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   sorry
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   generally
                   hoped
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Majesty
                   being
                   of
                   that
                   singular
                   judgment
                   himself
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   good
                   help
                   and
                   advice
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   credit
                   and
                   authority
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   men
                   of
                   wisdom
                   and
                   experience
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   will
                   hear
                   ,
                   this
                   mischief
                   ,
                   will
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   )
                   be
                   carefully
                   and
                   prudently
                   prevented
                   ;
                   considering
                   how
                   every
                   way
                   all
                   things
                   being
                   rightly
                   weighed
                   ,
                   this
                   course
                   will
                   be
                   found
                   prejudicial
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   your
                   
                     Sovereigns
                     Estate
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   his
                   Reputation
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   resolve
                   to
                   persist
                   therein
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   Enterprise
                   will
                   undoubtedly
                   be
                   condemned
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   transported
                   with
                   some
                   particular
                   passion
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   takes
                   Arms
                   for
                   revenge
                   of
                   an
                   Action
                   (
                   besides
                   the
                   necessity
                   wherein
                   it
                   is
                   grounded
                   )
                   full
                   of
                   so
                   honourable
                   and
                   just
                   Proceedings
                   ,
                   as
                   ,
                   however
                   the
                   effect
                   was
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   liking
                   ,
                   the
                   manner
                   thereof
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   late
                   Queens
                   great
                   Favourers
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   be
                   approved
                   and
                   allowed
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   your
                   Sovereign
                   oppugning
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   Justice
                   ;
                   of
                   so
                   unlawfull
                   ,
                   unjust
                   and
                   desperate
                   a
                   Quarrel
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   expected
                   any
                   other
                   thing
                   than
                   an
                   unhappy
                   and
                   miserable
                   issue
                   :
                   so
                   ,
                   we
                   being
                   assured
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   God
                   his
                   mighty
                   Arm
                   will
                   not
                   fail
                   us
                   ,
                   whose
                   Judgment
                   this
                   was
                   ,
                   need
                   not
                   to
                   fear
                   ▪
                   what
                   ever
                   man
                   shall
                   attempt
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   against
                   this
                   Realm
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   not
                   to
                   stand
                   upon
                   the
                   justness
                   of
                   the
                   Quarrels
                   ,
                   which
                   every
                   man
                   perhaps
                   will
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   regard
                   ;
                   It
                   would
                   be
                   considered
                   ,
                   what
                   means
                   your
                   Sovereign
                   shall
                   have
                   to
                   go
                   through
                   with
                   such
                   Enterprise
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   take
                   it
                   in
                   hand
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   the
                   Forces
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Realm
                   ,
                   being
                   so
                   far
                   inferiour
                   to
                   these
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   is
                   so
                   simple
                   ,
                   but
                   seeth
                   it
                   were
                   no
                   way
                   safe
                   for
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   trusting
                   onely
                   thereto
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   Head
                   against
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   this
                   Land
                   ,
                   neither
                   is
                   it
                   thought
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   man
                   will
                   be
                   found
                   so
                   unadvised
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   wish
                   him
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   great
                   Number
                   (
                   for
                   lack
                   of
                   understanding
                   )
                   are
                   carried
                   away
                   with
                   such
                   Discourses
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   some
                   without
                   solid
                   ground
                   imagine
                   )
                   of
                   that
                   might
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   by
                   a
                   King
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   backed
                   and
                   assisted
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   conceive
                   in
                   the
                   air
                   )
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   and
                   Spanish
                   aid
                   ;
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   likely
                   enough
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   not
                   want
                   those
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   in
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   their
                   private
                   passions
                   ,
                   or
                   supply
                   of
                   their
                   necessities
                   ,
                   or
                   better
                   affectionating
                   of
                   some
                   other
                   their
                   private
                   design
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   serve
                   themselves
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   publick
                   occasion
                   and
                   oportunity
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   propound
                   and
                   promise
                   more
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   of
                   such
                   forein
                   
                   assistance
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   know
                   in
                   their
                   consciences
                   ,
                   can
                   be
                   performed
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   declare
                   himself
                   Enemy
                   to
                   this
                   Realm
                   ;
                   which
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   ruine
                   )
                   the
                   Enemies
                   of
                   both
                   Nations
                   ,
                   will
                   do
                   what
                   they
                   can
                   to
                   procure
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   men
                   of
                   wisdom
                   and
                   understanding
                   ,
                   laying
                   before
                   their
                   eys
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   accustomed
                   delays
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   long
                   ●ollicitation
                   and
                   pursute
                   ,
                   the
                   simple
                   supplies
                   and
                   support
                   ,
                   commonly
                   found
                   at
                   these
                   forein
                   Potentates
                   hands
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   ,
                   how
                   doubfull
                   and
                   uncertain
                   the
                   success
                   of
                   War
                   may
                   appear
                   ;
                   England
                   (
                   God
                   be
                   thanked
                   )
                   being
                   so
                   prepared
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   to
                   defend
                   it self
                   ,
                   both
                   otherwi●e
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   by
                   the
                   conjunction
                   of
                   Holland
                   and
                   Zealands
                   Forces
                   by
                   Sea
                   ;
                   in
                   respect
                   whereof
                   ,
                   this
                   Realm
                   need
                   not
                   fear
                   ,
                   what
                   all
                   the
                   Potentates
                   of
                   Europe
                   being
                   bended
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   can
                   do
                   ,
                   to
                   afford
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   Due
                   consideration
                   (
                   I
                   say
                   )
                   being
                   taken
                   hereof
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   easily
                   judg
                   and
                   finde
                   ,
                   how
                   vain
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   for
                   your
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                   upon
                   so
                   uncertain
                   hopes
                   ,
                   to
                   embarque
                   himself
                   and
                   Estate
                   in
                   an
                   unnecessary
                   War
                   :
                   but
                   much
                   more
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   shall
                   consider
                   ,
                   what
                   a
                   sequel
                   and
                   train
                   of
                   Dangers
                   ,
                   this
                   War
                   draweth
                   therewith
                   ,
                   the
                   consequence
                   whereof
                   reacheth
                   to
                   whatsoever
                   your
                   Sovereign
                   possesseth
                   ,
                   or
                   hopeth
                   for
                   in
                   this
                   life
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   escaping
                   to
                   be
                   slain
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   happen
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   constrained
                   to
                   retire
                   himself
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   (
                   things
                   that
                   have
                   often
                   fallen
                   out
                   in
                   experience
                   )
                   and
                   then
                   ,
                   having
                   incensed
                   this
                   whole
                   Realm
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   disabled
                   from
                   any
                   Right
                   in
                   the
                   Succession
                   of
                   this
                   Crown
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   authority
                   is
                   given
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Statute
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   proceeded
                   against
                   his
                   Mother
                   )
                   for
                   attempting
                   the
                   Invasion
                   of
                   this
                   Land
                   ,
                   what
                   extremity
                   should
                   he
                   be
                   reduced
                   unto
                   ?
                
                 
                   And
                   truly
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   otherwise
                   be
                   ,
                   the
                   antient
                   enmity
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   Nations
                   now
                   forgotten
                   ,
                   being
                   (
                   by
                   drawing
                   bloud
                   one
                   of
                   another
                   again
                   )
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   revived
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   impossible
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   to
                   receive
                   a
                   Prince
                   of
                   that
                   Nation
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   Him
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   (
                   upon
                   so
                   unjust
                   ground
                   )
                   been
                   the
                   Author
                   of
                   so
                   unhappy
                   a
                   Breach
                   .
                
                 
                   Besides
                   that
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   judgment
                   the
                   late
                   Queen
                   was
                   condemned
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   principal
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   who
                   confirmed
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   should
                   have
                   just
                   cause
                   to
                   adventure
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   marching
                   over
                   their
                   bellies
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   to
                   yield
                   to
                   his
                   Government
                   ,
                   who
                   carrying
                   such
                   a
                   vindictive
                   minde
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   doubt
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   day
                   call
                   their
                   Lives
                   and
                   Honours
                   in
                   question
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   remedy
                   and
                   relief
                   which
                   he
                   might
                   attend
                   (
                   standing
                   on
                   those
                   terms
                   )
                   of
                   forein
                   Princes
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   Examples
                   of
                   former
                   Ages
                   ,
                   and
                   within
                   fresh
                   memory
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Navar
                   's
                   Grandfather
                   by
                   the
                   Mothers
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Christian
                     King
                  
                   of
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   both
                   being
                   allied
                   to
                   Francis
                   the
                   First
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   Charls
                   the
                   Fifth
                   ,
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   mightiest
                   Potentates
                   that
                   reigned
                   of
                   long
                   time
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   this
                   present
                   
                     Don
                     Antonio
                  
                   ,
                   may
                   su●fice
                   for
                   Examples
                   ,
                   to
                   teach
                   all
                   Princes
                   ,
                   (
                   if
                   they
                   can
                   avoid
                   it
                   )
                   to
                   beware
                   how
                   they
                   fall
                   into
                   that
                   state
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   enforced
                   to
                   seek
                   their
                   own
                   by
                   other
                   Potentates
                   means
                   ;
                   Princes
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   so
                   ready
                   in
                   these
                   days
                   ,
                   to
                   embrace
                   other
                   mens
                   Quarrels
                   ,
                   but
                   where
                   they
                   are
                   extraordinarily
                   interessed
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   fortunes
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   seen
                   by
                   men
                   of
                   judgment
                   ,
                   (
                   not
                   transported
                   with
                   passion
                   ,
                   or
                   led
                   away
                   with
                   private
                   respects
                   )
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   every
                   way
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   best
                   course
                   for
                   your
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   good
                   and
                   kinde
                   usage
                   of
                   
                     Her
                     Majesty
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   shewing
                   that
                   Princely
                   moderation
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   this
                   grievous
                   Accident
                   of
                   his
                   Mothers
                   death
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   whole
                   proceeding
                   with
                   this
                   Realm
                   (
                   which
                   his
                   Highness
                   excellent
                   Education
                   seems
                   to
                   promise
                   )
                   to
                   seek
                   to
                   win
                   the
                   hearty
                   good
                   wills
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   chief
                   and
                   principal
                   assurance
                   he
                   can
                   in
                   any
                   sort
                   obtain
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   to
                   trust
                   and
                   depend
                   either
                   upon
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   K.
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   by
                   their
                   assistance
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   attain
                   to
                   the
                   present
                   possession
                   of
                   this
                   Crown
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   indeed
                   the
                   only
                   two
                   Potentates
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   must
                   have
                   recourse
                   unto
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   reject
                   the
                   amity
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   whosoever
                   shall
                   so
                   counsel
                   your
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   things
                   now
                   stand
                   )
                   shall
                   in
                   the
                   judgment
                   of
                   men
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   understanding
                   ,
                   be
                   blamed
                   either
                   of
                   fidelity
                   or
                   want
                   of
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   drawing
                   his
                   Majesty
                   unto
                   so
                   untoward
                   and
                   desperate
                   a
                   course
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   way
                   safe
                   for
                   any
                   Prince
                   to
                   repose
                   his
                   trust
                   and
                   strength
                   upon
                   their
                   favour
                   and
                   assistance
                   ,
                   to
                   whose
                   desires
                   and
                   designs
                   his
                   greatness
                   may
                   yield
                   any
                   impeachment
                   or
                   hindrance
                   ;
                   so
                   it
                   were
                   clearly
                   against
                   common
                   reason
                   ,
                   to
                   expect
                   other
                   support
                   and
                   assistance
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   than
                   might
                   stand
                   with
                   their
                   own
                   commodities
                   and
                   pretensions
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   whereof
                   ,
                   neither
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   foresaid
                   Kings
                   can
                   simply
                   and
                   roundly
                   joyn
                   with
                   his
                   Sovereign
                   to
                   his
                   good
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   his
                   Religion
                   being
                   odious
                   to
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   and
                   likely
                   to
                   prove
                   most
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Catholick
                     Cause
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   growing
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   union
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Crowns
                   ;
                   the
                   consideration
                   whereof
                   ,
                   caused
                   his
                   Mothers
                   affairs
                   to
                   stick
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   to
                   leave
                   him
                   quite
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   reckoning
                   ,
                   ordaining
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   her
                   Heir
                   ,
                   if
                   her
                   Son
                   became
                   not
                   Catholick
                   .
                
                 
                   Next
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   meerly
                   repugnant
                   to
                   the
                   policy
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   but
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   ancient
                   claim
                   which
                   England
                   maketh
                   to
                   that
                   Crown
                   ,
                   to
                   suffer
                   the
                   uniting
                   of
                   this
                   Island
                   under
                   one
                   Prince
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   have
                   been
                   content
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   ,
                   when
                   England
                   had
                   footing
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   to
                   serve
                   themselves
                   of
                   your
                   Nation
                   ,
                   therewith
                   to
                   annoy
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   diverting
                   or
                   dividing
                   the
                   Forces
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   perhaps
                   the
                   Politicks
                   of
                   France
                   can
                   be
                   
                   content
                   to
                   wish
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   Sovereigns
                   Quarrel
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   such
                   like
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   eased
                   of
                   the
                   burthen
                   and
                   miseries
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   War
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   they
                   are
                   plagued
                   ,
                   by
                   transporting
                   the
                   same
                   into
                   this
                   Island
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   this
                   Realm
                   hath
                   good
                   means
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   mi●chief
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   intended
                   ;
                   so
                   were
                   your
                   Sovereign
                   to
                   look
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   were
                   done
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   an
                   Instrument
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   effusion
                   of
                   much
                   Scotish
                   bloud
                   ,
                   for
                   French
                   Quarrels
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   desolation
                   of
                   that
                   Realm
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   things
                   stand
                   presently
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   thought
                   that
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   the
                   King
                   ready
                   to
                   hearken
                   unto
                   any
                   Enterprise
                   of
                   this
                   Land
                   ;
                   He
                   being
                   most
                   desirous
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   peace
                   ,
                   both
                   with
                   his
                   Neighbours
                   abroad
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   his
                   Subjects
                   at
                   home
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   been
                   forced
                   full
                   sore
                   against
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   practice
                   of
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Guise
                   ,
                   to
                   countenance
                   with
                   his
                   authority
                   the
                   Civil
                   War
                   raised
                   in
                   that
                   Realm
                   ;
                   which
                   maketh
                   him
                   (
                   what
                   ever
                   shew
                   he
                   hath
                   to
                   shadow
                   out
                   the
                   contrary
                   )
                   to
                   hate
                   them
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   .
                
                 
                   Neither
                   would
                   it
                   be
                   held
                   sound
                   counsel
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   any
                   that
                   depends
                   upon
                   his
                   fortune
                   ,
                   to
                   further
                   the
                   advancement
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   of
                   Scots
                   so
                   nearly
                   allied
                   to
                   that
                   Family
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   discovered
                   ,
                   and
                   greatly
                   feareth
                   to
                   level
                   at
                   his
                   own
                   Crown
                   ,
                   with
                   any
                   intention
                   to
                   depose
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   greatness
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   of
                   Scots
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   sooner
                   and
                   better
                   able
                   to
                   effect
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Spain's
                   assistance
                   ,
                   being
                   now
                   in
                   War
                   with
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   were
                   more
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   obtained
                   ,
                   but
                   far
                   more
                   dangerous
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   his
                   most
                   insatiable
                   ambition
                   ,
                   deep
                   practices
                   ,
                   and
                   power
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   with
                   a
                   colour
                   of
                   Right
                   ,
                   wherein
                   how
                   far
                   he
                   would
                   seek
                   to
                   prevail
                   ,
                   any
                   opportunity
                   or
                   advantage
                   being
                   offered
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   justly
                   doubted
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   experience
                   that
                   sundry
                   States
                   have
                   had
                   ,
                   which
                   upon
                   slender
                   grounds
                   of
                   Title
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   extorted
                   and
                   wrung
                   from
                   the
                   true
                   Inheritors
                   ,
                   and
                   annexed
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Navar
                     ,
                     Portugal
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   he
                   possesseth
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   believed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   considering
                   his
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   unsettled
                   Estate
                   every
                   way
                   ,
                   would
                   willingly
                   incline
                   to
                   peace
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   offered
                   ,
                   with
                   reasonable
                   conditions
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   over
                   readily
                   at
                   this
                   present
                   ,
                   imbarque
                   himself
                   in
                   any
                   new
                   Enterprise
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   it
                   is
                   well
                   known
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   fancied
                   to
                   Himself
                   the
                   Empire
                   of
                   all
                   this
                   part
                   of
                   Europe
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   had
                   an
                   eye
                   to
                   this
                   Realm
                   ever
                   since
                   he
                   was
                   King
                   ,
                   in
                   Right
                   of
                   his
                   Wife
                   .
                   The
                   Conquest
                   was
                   intended
                   under
                   colour
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   discovered
                   by
                   some
                   that
                   were
                   of
                   his
                   
                     Privy
                     Council
                  
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ;
                   his
                   pretension
                   to
                   be
                   Heir
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   since
                   the
                   late
                   Queen
                   of
                   Scots
                   Death
                   )
                   the
                   first
                   
                     Catholick
                     Prince
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Bloud
                   
                   Royal
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Donation
                   of
                   this
                   Crown
                   ,
                   made
                   to
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                   Scots
                   in
                   her
                   Letters
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   promise
                   to
                   confirm
                   it
                   by
                   Testament
                   ;
                   (
                   things
                   blazed
                   abroad
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Spanish
                     Ambassadour
                  
                   at
                   Paris
                   )
                   ought
                   to
                   breed
                   jealousies
                   and
                   suspitions
                   in
                   your
                   Sovereigns
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   him
                   true
                   cause
                   to
                   think
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   used
                   at
                   such
                   an
                   Assistants
                   hand
                   .
                   Auxiliary
                   Forces
                   have
                   ever
                   been
                   reputed
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   either
                   in
                   number
                   or
                   policy
                   were
                   superior
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   called
                   them
                   in
                   .
                   The
                   Assistance
                   therefore
                   of
                   Spain
                   and
                   France
                   being
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   ,
                   as
                   your
                   Sovereign
                   hath
                   need
                   of
                   neither
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   shall
                   do
                   well
                   to
                   forbear
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   shall
                   it
                   be
                   well
                   for
                   his
                   ease
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   some
                   will
                   pretend
                   by
                   change
                   of
                   his
                   Religion
                   ,
                   your
                   Sovereign
                   shall
                   better
                   his
                   condition
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   these
                   forein
                   Princes
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   party
                   within
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   shall
                   be
                   drawn
                   wholly
                   to
                   depend
                   upon
                   his
                   fortune
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   poor
                   distressed
                   estate
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Antonio
                  
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   
                     Catholick
                     Prince
                  
                   ,
                   spoiled
                   by
                   a
                   Catholick
                   ,
                   and
                   receiving
                   so
                   little
                   succour
                   at
                   
                     Catholick
                     Princes
                  
                   hands
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   sufficient
                   bar
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   said
                   in
                   that
                   behalf
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   Catholick
                   party
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   Mothers
                   life
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   never
                   so
                   united
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   drew
                   all
                   in
                   one
                   line
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   will
                   they
                   be
                   brought
                   suddenly
                   to
                   rely
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   alter
                   his
                   Religion
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   God
                   defend
                   )
                   which
                   would
                   be
                   his
                   utter
                   discredit
                   and
                   overthrow
                   ,
                   both
                   with
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   party
                   ;
                   neither
                   having
                   cause
                   to
                   repose
                   confidence
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   had
                   renounced
                   the
                   Religion
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   was
                   with
                   great
                   care
                   brought
                   up
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Papists
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   assured
                   in
                   short
                   space
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   truly
                   turned
                   to
                   their
                   faith
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   all
                   men
                   should
                   have
                   reason
                   to
                   forsake
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   thus
                   dissembled
                   and
                   forsaken
                   his
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   it
                   was
                   given
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   divers
                   do
                   insinuate
                   into
                   your
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Honor
                   and
                   Reputation
                   is
                   so
                   deeply
                   interessed
                   herein
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   must
                   necessarily
                   turn
                   to
                   his
                   perpetual
                   ignominy
                   and
                   reproach
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   give
                   not
                   some
                   notable
                   testimomy
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   affection
                   and
                   dutifull
                   love
                   he
                   bare
                   to
                   his
                   Mother
                   ;
                   your
                   King
                   being
                   of
                   that
                   singular
                   judgment
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   ignorant
                   ,
                   how
                   far
                   true
                   honour
                   ought
                   to
                   possess
                   a
                   
                     Christian
                     Prince
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   not
                   whither
                   Passion
                   or
                   fury
                   useth
                   to
                   carry
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   whither
                   Reason
                   or
                   Wisdom
                   have
                   laid
                   the
                   bounds
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   compass
                   of
                   
                     Possibility
                     ,
                     Decency
                  
                   and
                   Iustice.
                   
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   late
                   Queen
                   had
                   been
                   
                     innocent
                     ,
                     Revenge
                  
                   had
                   been
                   necessary
                   ,
                   just
                   and
                   honourable
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   culpable
                   ,
                   contrary
                   ,
                   (
                   in
                   all
                   reasonable
                   mens
                   judgments
                   )
                   he
                   hath
                   sufficiently
                   discharged
                   the
                   duty
                   of
                   a
                   Son
                   ,
                   in
                   mediating
                   for
                   his
                   Mother
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   she
                   was
                   alive
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   prevail
                   ;
                   they
                   which
                   require
                   more
                   at
                   his
                   Highness
                   hands
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   presumed
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   regard
                   what
                   beseemeth
                   his
                   Place
                   and
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   seek
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   particular
                   passions
                   and
                   desires
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   whoever
                   perswadeth
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   mediation
                   used
                   by
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   Mother
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   humble
                   pursute
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   hath
                   already
                   given
                   that
                   offence
                   to
                   the
                   Nobility
                   and
                   People
                   of
                   this
                   Land
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   behoveth
                   him
                   of
                   force
                   to
                   have
                   recourse
                   to
                   forein
                   supports
                   ,
                   doth
                   greatly
                   abuse
                   both
                   his
                   Highness
                   and
                   this
                   Realm
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   ignorant
                   ,
                   what
                   Nature
                   might
                   and
                   ought
                   to
                   move
                   his
                   Majesty
                   unto
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   there
                   were
                   any
                   hope
                   of
                   her
                   life
                   ;
                   so
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   doubt
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   reason
                   will
                   induce
                   him
                   to
                   leave
                   sorrowing
                   ,
                   and
                   thinking
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   in
                   due
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   have
                   I
                   troubled
                   you
                   with
                   a
                   long
                   Discourse
                   ,
                   whereunto
                   the
                   desire
                   I
                   have
                   of
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   amity
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   hath
                   carried
                   me
                   unawares
                   further
                   than
                   I
                   purposed
                   ;
                   all
                   which
                   ,
                   I
                   refer
                   to
                   your
                   consideration
                   ,
                   not
                   doubting
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   afford
                   most
                   readily
                   and
                   willingly
                   all
                   good
                   offices
                   that
                   shall
                   lie
                   in
                   your
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   a
                   happy
                   conclusion
                   may
                   ensue
                   hereof
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   tend
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Island
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   I
                   commit
                   you
                   to
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                     Court
                     at
                     Greenwich
                     ,
                     
                       Martii
                       4.
                       1686.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Your
                       Lordships
                       assured
                       Friend
                    
                     ,
                     FR
                     :
                     WALSINGHAM
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               Here
               was
               good
               Counsel
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               
               but
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               in
               great
               discontent
               he
               calls
               home
               his
               Ambassadors
               out
               of
               England
               ;
               the
               States
               of
               Scotland
               urge
               him
               to
               a
               revenge
               ,
               to
               seek
               aid
               of
               forein
               Princes
               ,
               and
               a
               Navy
               from
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               whose
               daughter
               then
               was
               in
               treaty
               of
               Marriage
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Catholicks
               suggested
               ,
               rather
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Spain
              
               ,
               and
               France
               ,
               and
               to
               desert
               the
               Puritans
               ;
               who
               (
               they
               said
               )
               would
               murther
               him
               ,
               as
               his
               Mother
               .
               Some
               willed
               him
               to
               be
               Neuter
               ,
               to
               take
               time
               to
               bethink
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               ,
               whilst
               his
               distempered
               condition
               gave
               excuse
               for
               his
               Acting
               ,
               he
               might
               piece
               himself
               to
               that
               party
               ,
               where
               he
               should
               be
               sure
               of
               best
               support
               .
               Alwaies
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               keep
               peace
               with
               England
               ,
               and
               constancy
               to
               his
               
                 Protestant
                 Religion
              
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               ,
               
               whilst
               his
               wisdom
               beyond
               his
               age
               (
               twenty
               two
               yeers
               )
               sate
               still
               ,
               the
               Queen
               feared
               the
               more
               ;
               not
               knowing
               ,
               what
               Counsel
               might
               provoke
               him
               to
               her
               prejudice
               ,
               and
               so
               stayed
               some
               time
               ,
               till
               the
               length
               thereof
               might
               mitigate
               her
               sorrow
               ,
               being
               
               indeed
               to
               big
               to
               be
               cured
               ,
               
               till
               it
               should
               lye
               down
               ,
               and
               rest
               with
               its
               own
               weight
               and
               weariness
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               knowing
               how
               mightily
               the
               French
               wrought
               in
               their
               mine
               to
               provoke
               both
               Nations
               to
               publike
               defiance
               ,
               she
               maturely
               sends
               several
               Messengers
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               the
               Lord
               Hunsdon
               her
               Ambassador
               ,
               with
               studied
               arguments
               ,
               to
               take
               off
               his
               adhering
               to
               foreign
               friendships
               ,
               and
               the
               danger
               thereby
               to
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               where
               his
               interest
               in
               succession
               was
               most
               of
               all
               concerned
               ,
               being
               his
               just
               right
               ,
               to
               which
               his
               Mothers
               sufferings
               could
               be
               no
               prejudice
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               next
               yeer
               ,
               Philip
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               sends
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               his
               Governor
               in
               the
               Low
               Countries
               ,
               
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               to
               promise
               to
               King
               Iames
               mony
               and
               Amunition
               ,
               sufficient
               ,
               to
               attempt
               revenge
               for
               his
               mothers
               death
               .
               Parma
               sends
               over
               to
               
                 Scotland
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               ,
               a
               Scot
               by
               birth
               ,
               and
               noble
               family
               ,
               with
               money
               to
               quicken
               his
               purpose
               .
               The
               Pope
               ,
               also
               ,
               
                 Pius
                 Quintus
              
               ,
               dispatches
               thither
               his
               Bishop
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               to
               promise
               to
               the
               King
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Spain
               in
               marriage
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               turn
               Romane
               Catholike
               ;
               but
               faithfull
               ,
               Metallan
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               frustrates
               those
               hopes
               ,
               and
               returns
               him
               home
               with
               a
               flea
               in
               his
               ear
               .
            
             
               But
               ere
               he
               departs
               ,
               he
               designs
               on
               
                 William
                 Creyton
              
               a
               Scot
               also
               ,
               and
               sometime
               Rector
               of
               the
               College
               ,
               
               of
               Iesuits
               in
               Leyden
               ,
               to
               stay
               behind
               ;
               and
               this
               man
               treats
               with
               Bruce
               to
               murther
               
                 Metallan
                 .
                 Bruce
              
               refuses
               that
               Assassination
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               is
               urged
               to
               hire
               with
               Parmas
               mony
               ,
               some
               needy
               noble
               man
               there
               ,
               at
               a
               banquet
               ,
               to
               poyson
               the
               King
               his
               invited
               guest
               ,
               and
               was
               denyed
               in
               that
               also
               .
               Then
               he
               quarels
               with
               him
               to
               part
               with
               fifteen
               hundred
               Crowns
               ,
               to
               distribute
               them
               to
               three
               other
               Lords
               to
               effect
               it
               ,
               but
               being
               refused
               in
               all
               these
               ,
               he
               stayes
               the
               time
               to
               work
               out
               other
               mischiefs
               hereafter
               ;
               and
               Parma
               dying
               ,
               he
               accuseth
               Bruce
               of
               Treason
               (
               for
               not
               willing
               to
               be
               a
               Traytor
               )
               and
               for
               which
               he
               indures
               long
               imprisonment
               ere
               he
               got
               liberty
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Angus
               (
               to
               make
               him
               quiet
               )
               was
               sent
               the
               Kings
               Lieutenant
               on
               the
               Borders
               ▪
               
               this
               was
               done
               to
               rid
               hm
               out
               of
               the
               way
               of
               disordering
               the
               Court
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               ever
               factious
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               own
               liking
               also
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               contented
               with
               the
               condition
               of
               those
               people
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               spent
               much
               of
               his
               former
               time
               of
               treachery
               and
               trouble
               ;
               But
               his
               disease
               ,
               there
               ,
               increasing
               ,
               he
               dies
               .
               He
               was
               of
               a
               swart
               complexion
               ,
               
               tall
               and
               slender
               ,
               well
               proportioned
               and
               strait
               ;
               of
               a
               weak
               and
               tender
               constitution
               .
               His
               death
               was
               ascribed
               to
               witchcraft
               (
               frequent
               profession
               with
               them
               )
               by
               one
               
                 Barbery
                 Nepair
              
               in
               Edenburgh
               ,
               wi●e
               to
               Dowglass
               of
               Castogle
               ,
               who
               was
               condemned
               ,
               but
               execution
               deferred
               ,
               she
               being
               with
               child
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               present
               reprieved
               ,
               and
               after
               neglected
               ,
               and
               so
               saved
               from
               the
               Gallows
               .
               
                 Annia
                 Simson
              
               also
               a
               famous
               Witch
               confessed
               ,
               That
               a
               picture
               of
               wax
               was
               brought
               unto
               her
               ,
               having
               the
               letters
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               
               written
               on
               it
               (
               which
               she
               was
               told
               ,
               signified
               
                 Archiball
                 Davidson
              
               )
               and
               which
               she
               execrated
               after
               her
               form
               ;
               but
               it
               seems
               it
               proved
               
                 Archiball
                 Dowglass
              
               (
               or
               Davidson
               )
               for
               his
               father
               was
               named
               David
               .
               He
               dyed
               the
               nineth
               Earl
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               of
               his
               race
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               were
               not
               natural
               to
               the
               Scots
               to
               be
               contrivers
               of
               mischief
               in
               their
               own
               Bowels
               ,
               
               yet
               now
               it
               was
               not
               policy
               for
               England
               to
               let
               them
               need
               their
               helping
               hands
               therein
               ;
               and
               therefore
               new
               troubles
               are
               stirred
               up
               in
               the
               Scots
               Court.
               The
               Master
               of
               Gray
               conspiring
               with
               the
               Lord
               Maxwell
               to
               kill
               the
               Lord
               Thirlston
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Iames
                 Hume
              
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Dowglas
              
               reveale
               it
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Stewart
              
               (
               who
               was
               returned
               to
               Court
               )
               and
               assure
               him
               ,
               that
               
                 Thirlston
                 ,
                 Gray
                 ,
                 Blantine
              
               and
               himself
               brought
               in
               the
               Lords
               at
               Sterlin
               ,
               and
               put
               his
               brother
               Captain
               
                 Iames
                 Stewart
              
               from
               Court
               ,
               which
               now
               he
               repented
               ,
               and
               would
               this
               way
               assist
               him
               to
               revenge
               .
            
             
               Stewart
               not
               confident
               in
               the
               man
               ,
               
               discovers
               all
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Thirlston
               complains
               to
               the
               Councel
               ,
               which
               Gray
               denies
               ,
               and
               Sir
               William
               justifies
               ,
               and
               more
               ,
               accuses
               him
               of
               abuse
               in
               his
               late
               Ambassie
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               treacherously
               consenting
               to
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Kings
               Mother
               .
               But
               these
               accusations
               referring
               to
               truth
               and
               a
               leasurely
               Tryal
               ,
               they
               were
               both
               committed
               .
               Which
               came
               again
               to
               examination
               and
               further
               accusation
               of
               Gray
               ,
               
               for
               letters
               to
               the
               French
               King
               and
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ;
               not
               to
               assist
               Scotland
               in
               revenge
               of
               Queen
               Maries
               death
               ,
               unless
               the
               King
               would
               tollerate
               Catholiks
               ,
               which
               Gray
               could
               not
               deny
               ,
               but
               begged
               mercy
               ,
               ingenuously
               confessing
               that
               he
               finding
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               resolution
               ,
               advised
               to
               put
               her
               to
               death
               ,
               rather
               in
               private
               ,
               than
               in
               forms
               of
               Justice
               ;
               and
               acknowledged
               those
               words
               
                 mortui
                 non
                 mordent
              
               ,
               to
               be
               his
               ,
               and
               so
               meant
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               they
               were
               detorted
               .
               And
               so
               craving
               the
               Kings
               gracious
               favour
               ,
               
               was
               condemned
               and
               banished
               ;
               
                 A
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 clemency
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 ruine
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 affected
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               now
               twenty
               one
               yeers
               compleat
               (
               and
               more
               )
               calls
               a
               Parliament
               in
               Iuly
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               
               and
               for
               preparation
               ,
               summons
               the
               Noblemens
               whom
               he
               reconciled
               from
               all
               controversie
               ,
               and
               feasts
               them
               all
               at
               Court
               :
               And
               being
               the
               better
               whittled
               ,
               they
               went
               hand
               in
               hand
               by
               couples
               to
               the
               Market-cross
               .
               A
               rare
               sight
               to
               the
               people
               if
               it
               would
               last
               .
            
             
               He
               hoped
               to
               do
               as
               much
               with
               the
               Churchmen
               ,
               
               Ministers
               and
               Prelates
               :
               But
               soft
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               in
               charity
               with
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               for
               the
               committing
               of
               their
               brethren
               Gibson
               and
               Cooper
               ,
               which
               was
               an
               offence
               to
               the
               Godly
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               admitting
               Montgomery
               (
               by
               the
               Kings
               desire
               )
               who
               was
               excommunicate
               .
               It
               must
               not
               be
               but
               by
               sparing
               some
               of
               his
               punishments
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               King
               release
               Cooper
               ;
               so
               nothing
               done
               for
               either
               .
               And
               being
               now
               up
               in
               spiritual
               Arms
               ,
               they
               petition
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               That
               the
               Prelates
               
               might
               be
               removed
               from
               sitting
               among
               the
               Estates
               ,
               as
               having
               no
               authority
               from
               the
               Church
               ,
               no
               function
               nor
               charge
               at
               all
               .
               But
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Kinlass
               made
               answer
               ,
               That
               the
               Ministers
               had
               disorderly
               shut
               them
               out
               of
               their
               Churches
               ,
               and
               now
               would
               turn
               them
               out
               of
               their
               places
               in
               Parliament
               .
               And
               indeed
               do
               what
               the
               King
               could
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               there
               passed
               an
               Act
               for
               annexing
               the
               Temporality
               of
               Benefices
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               upon
               pretext
               of
               bettring
               the
               patrimony
               ,
               and
               to
               leav
               the
               honor
               of
               Estate
               without
               Taxe
               on
               the
               people
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               utter
               decay
               of
               the
               spiritual
               ;
               Priors
               and
               Abotts
               being
               turned
               temporal
               Lords
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               afterwards
               finding
               inconvenient
               ,
               advises
               his
               son
               in
               his
               
                 Basilicon
                 Doron
              
               to
               anull
               ,
               
                 That
                 vile
                 and
                 pernicious
                 Act
              
               ,
               as
               he
               calls
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Borderers
               were
               up
               ,
               
               taking
               advantage
               of
               any
               quarrel
               ,
               now
               make
               incursions
               upon
               England
               with
               fire
               and
               sword
               ,
               beginning
               the
               revenge
               for
               their
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               as
               they
               termed
               it
               .
               Hereupon
               
                 Hunsdon
                 Governor
                 of
                 Barwick
              
               gets
               audience
               of
               the
               King
               (
               all
               others
               before
               being
               refused
               )
               urging
               the
               most
               of
               Walsinghams
               reasons
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               
               as
               a
               hazard
               to
               his
               succession
               ,
               to
               raise
               war
               with
               England
               ,
               and
               satisfies
               the
               King
               with
               a
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Judges
               ,
               and
               the
               sentence
               of
               Davison
               in
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               as
               if
               all
               had
               been
               done
               without
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Borderers
               were
               commanded
               to
               be
               qniet
               .
            
             
               An
               Ambassadour
               
                 Patrick
                 Vaus
              
               of
               Barnborough
               from
               Denmark
               ,
               
               accompanied
               
                 Peter
                 Yong
              
               the
               Kings
               Almoner
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               sent
               to
               Treat
               of
               the
               Marriage
               in
               May
               last
               ,
               return
               now
               in
               August
               with
               the
               conclusion
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               the
               spring
               ,
               a
               Nobleman
               should
               be
               directed
               to
               accomplish
               the
               Ceremony
               in
               Denmark
               and
               bring
               home
               the
               Bride
               .
               But
               the
               death
               of
               King
               Frederick
               her
               father
               in
               Aprill
               ,
               delayed
               the
               business
               for
               certain
               moneths
               after
               .
            
             
               To
               end
               this
               yeer
               ,
               
               comes
               over
               divers
               Jesuits
               and
               Priests
               ,
               to
               deal
               with
               the
               Catholicke
               Lords
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               assist
               the
               next
               yeers
               invasion
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               hope
               to
               find
               friendship
               if
               they
               should
               be
               forced
               on
               their
               Coast
               ,
               and
               outwardly
               made
               it
               their
               business
               of
               revenge
               ,
               for
               his
               Mothers
               death
               ,
               promising
               to
               conquer
               the
               Crown
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               that
               was
               sure
               ,
               otherwise
               to
               wear
               it
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               hastely
               returns
               them
               home
               again
               ,
               and
               proclaims
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               Abetters
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Church-men
               taking
               fire
               ,
               
               though
               all
               fear
               was
               quenched
               ,
               they
               Assemble
               Lords
               and
               Laicks
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               confused
               multitude
               beset
               the
               Kings
               resolutions
               ,
               to
               do
               of
               himself
               ,
               what
               they
               so
               earnestly
               desired
               .
               And
               therefore
               in
               great
               choler
               sends
               them
               word
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 meant
                 to
                 boast
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 their
                 demands
                 ,
              
               and
               admitting
               some
               of
               the
               number
               ,
               they
               confer
               with
               the
               Kings
               Councel
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               good
               course
               was
               concluded
               against
               the
               Catholicks
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministers
               bidden
               to
               depart
               .
            
             
             
               Nay
               ,
               
               now
               they
               are
               up
               ,
               allay
               them
               who
               can
               ,
               for
               ere
               they
               disband
               ,
               
                 the
                 grievances
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 must
                 be
                 rectified
                 .
                 Iames
                 Gibson
              
               heretofore
               censured
               for
               his
               misdemeanour
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               had
               liberty
               upon
               promise
               of
               his
               Recantation
               and
               Submission
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               ;
               
               but
               the
               man
               had
               a
               new
               Light
               ,
               and
               told
               the
               People
               ,
               
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 infirmity
                 he
                 had
                 confessed
                 a
                 Fault
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 conscience
                 now
                 was
                 otherwise
                 revealed
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 actions
                 heretofore
                 were
                 innocent
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Chancellour
               
                 hath
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
              
               Assembly
               ,
               
               whether
               To
               call
               the
               King
               Persecutor
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               threaten
               him
               to
               be
               the
               last
               of
               his
               Race
               ,
               were
               well
               done
               ?
               and
               this
               to
               the
               People
               out
               of
               the
               Pulpit
               ?
            
             
               Much
               ado
               in
               dispute
               ,
               to
               finde
               error
               in
               so
               godly
               a
               man
               ;
               the
               major
               Votes
               made
               it
               offensive
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               afternoon
               he
               was
               to
               appear
               for
               defining
               the
               Censure
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               Gibson
               gets
               away
               ,
               and
               was
               excused
               ,
               
                 being
                 in
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Adversary
              
               ;
               and
               this
               endured
               a
               long
               debate
               ,
               in
               behalf
               of
               him
               ,
               ere
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Advocates
              
               could
               plead
               a
               distinction
               ,
               between
               his
               Majesty
               and
               their
               Ministery
               ;
               and
               all
               that
               could
               be
               gotten
               for
               the
               King
               was
               ,
               the
               man
               to
               be
               suspended
               ,
               during
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               which
               lasted
               but
               the
               next
               meeting
               in
               August
               ,
               where
               Gibson
               gives
               his
               Reasons
               of
               not
               appearing
               before
               ,
               
                 for
                 fear
                 that
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 might
                 be
                 hindered
                 by
                 disturbance
                 ,
              
               
               
                 if
                 his
                 person
                 had
                 then
                 suffered
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
               Upon
               this
               deep
               Declaration
               ,
               without
               asking
               leave
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               is
               purged
               of
               his
               contumacy
               ,
               which
               so
               incensed
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               taking
               upon
               him
               to
               be
               some-body
               ,
               the
               Fellow
               was
               forced
               to
               fly
               to
               the
               factious
               Brethren
               in
               England
               ,
               who
               were
               labouring
               to
               bring
               in
               the
               
                 holy
                 Discipline
              
               into
               that
               Church
               also
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               infection
               of
               Schisms
               had
               spread
               abroad
               in
               England
               greater
               Injuries
               and
               more
               impudent
               Contempts
               than
               had
               been
               known
               before
               ,
               
               upon
               the
               Temporal
               and
               Ecclesiastical
               Magistrates
               ,
               
               by
               the
               Puritans
               (
               as
               one
               calls
               them
               )
               of
               those
               days
               ;
               and
               Queen
               
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 Semper
                 eadem
              
               ,
               not
               enduring
               Innovation
               ,
               as
               impugning
               directly
               or
               obliquely
               the
               Royal
               Prerogative
               .
            
             
               The
               Zealots
               for
               the
               Geneve
               Discipline
               ,
               railing
               at
               the
               English
               Hierarchy
               with
               scurrilous
               non-sense
               Libells
               ,
               by
               names
               of
               
                 Martin-Mar-Prelate
                 ,
                 The
                 Demonstration
                 of
                 Discipline
                 ,
              
               sought
               mischief
               upon
               the
               Bishops
               ;
               the
               chief
               Authours
               were
               
                 Penry
                 ,
                 Udal
              
               ,
               Ministers
               ;
               
                 Iob
                 Throgmorton
                 ,
                 Knightley
              
               and
               Wigstone
               ,
               Laicks
               ;
               their
               Favourites
               drawn
               in
               ,
               to
               defend
               their
               Railings
               ,
               and
               were
               soundly
               fined
               in
               Star-chamber
               ;
               yet
               they
               privately
               held
               conventicles
               ,
               and
               had
               their
               
                 Synods
                 ,
                 Classes
              
               and
               Presbyteries
               ;
               for
               this
               cause
               
                 Thomas
                 Cartwright
              
               (
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               
                 Disciplinarians
                 )
                 Snape
                 ,
                 King
                 ,
                 Proudlow
              
               and
               Pain
               ,
               were
               questioned
               ,
               whom
               certain
               conspired
               to
               rescue
               ;
               and
               so
               great
               was
               the
               petulancy
               of
               these
               Patriarchs
               and
               
               their
               Disciples
               ,
               as
               would
               require
               a
               particular
               Volume
               to
               unfold
               .
               See
               
                 Hist.
                 Q.
                 Eliz.
              
               by
               
                 Martin
                 ,
                 fol.
              
               782.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               to
               keep
               things
               fair
               with
               England
               ,
               resolved
               to
               visit
               the
               Borders
               with
               some
               Forces
               to
               the
               
                 West
                 Marches
              
               ,
               
               whither
               the
               Lord
               Herries
               was
               fled
               ,
               but
               submitting
               ,
               and
               promising
               to
               conform
               to
               Protestancy
               ,
               he
               was
               dismissed
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               his
               charge
               there
               again
               .
            
             
               Whilest
               the
               King
               was
               in
               this
               Expedition
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Maxwell
               formerly
               having
               leave
               to
               travel
               into
               Spain
               ,
               and
               perceiving
               there
               the
               great
               preparations
               for
               an
               Armado
               of
               Ships
               to
               invade
               England
               ,
               returns
               home
               (
               invited
               by
               some
               Scotish
               Catholicks
               )
               against
               his
               promise
               ,
               without
               the
               Kings
               leave
               ;
               and
               lands
               in
               a
               part
               of
               Galloway
               in
               April
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               rumour'd
               that
               the
               Spanish
               Navy
               should
               land
               ,
               about
               the
               West
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               Maxwels
               means
               and
               assistance
               ,
               they
               would
               joyn
               with
               the
               Borderers
               and
               enter
               England
               that
               way
               ,
               the
               most
               likely
               to
               prevail
               ;
               where
               numbers
               of
               loose
               Libertines
               and
               out-lodgers
               repaired
               to
               Maxwell
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Lord
               H●rries
               (
               being
               in
               his
               Wardenship
               )
               acquaints
               the
               
                 King.
                 Maxwell
              
               is
               sent
               for
               to
               compeer
               ,
               but
               refuses
               ,
               and
               fortifies
               his
               Houses
               and
               other
               Holds
               ,
               levies
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               and
               expects
               to
               encounter
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               Dunfres
               with
               so
               hasty
               marching
               ,
               
               that
               Maxwell
               was
               almost
               surprised
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               but
               gat
               away
               some
               hour
               before
               to
               Galloway
               ,
               whilest
               some
               resistance
               at
               the
               Town
               Port
               ,
               gave
               him
               that
               opportunity
               and
               leasure
               to
               escape
               .
            
             
               And
               on
               the
               King
               goes
               ,
               
               summons
               
                 Laugholme
                 ,
                 Treve
              
               ,
               and
               Carlavarock
               ,
               places
               of
               strength
               ,
               who
               surrender
               ,
               but
               the
               Castle
               of
               Lochmaben
               commanded
               by
               
                 David
                 Maxwell
              
               ,
               bids
               defiance
               to
               the
               Kings
               face
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               good
               against
               the
               Assault
               ,
               untill
               Ammunition
               and
               great
               Guns
               were
               sent
               for
               to
               the
               English
               Warden
               ,
               who
               forthwith
               committed
               them
               to
               a
               Guard
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Approach
               and
               some
               Shot
               ,
               they
               yielded
               to
               parly
               with
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               render
               the
               Castle
               upon
               quarter
               of
               Life
               ;
               but
               the
               Captain
               refusing
               the
               Kings
               Summons
               ,
               was
               hanged
               ,
               the
               rest
               had
               pardon
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               stays
               not
               ,
               but
               pursues
               Maxwell
               to
               Dunfres
               ,
               and
               sends
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Stuart
              
               to
               follow
               the
               chace
               ,
               and
               forced
               him
               to
               fly
               to
               Sea
               in
               a
               small
               Bark
               ,
               whom
               he
               follows
               in
               a
               Ship
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Ayr
               ,
               overtakes
               him
               a
               fews
               Leagues
               off
               ,
               and
               forces
               him
               to
               yield
               ,
               who
               is
               brought
               to
               land
               ,
               
               and
               presented
               a
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               this
               was
               held
               timely
               good
               service
               ,
               which
               so
               pufft
               up
               the
               young
               Knight
               with
               pride
               ,
               that
               some
               weeks
               after
               ,
               contesting
               with
               insolent
               words
               to
               the
               Earl
               Bothwell
               ,
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               he
               kill'd
               him
               outright
               .
            
             
               The
               noise
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Navy
               gave
               fears
               of
               their
               setting
               forth
               in
               August
               ,
               
               and
               in
               prudence
               for
               the
               Scots
               also
               to
               arm
               ,
               not
               
               knowing
               whom
               to
               trust
               ,
               the
               King
               convenes
               his
               Nobles
               at
               Edenburgh
               for
               their
               advice
               .
            
             
               For
               howbeit
               
                 (
                 said
                 he
              
               )
               I
               have
               no
               occasion
               to
               distrust
               the
               Friendships
               and
               League
               with
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               and
               Estates
               ,
               
               yet
               the
               Case
               of
               England
               lodges
               so
               near
               upon
               us
               ,
               as
               in
               time
               may
               turn
               to
               be
               our
               own
               ,
               and
               we
               forced
               to
               share
               in
               their
               Troubles
               ;
               the
               Spanish
               intention
               is
               for
               England
               ,
               and
               seeing
               my
               Right
               in
               Succession
               to
               that
               Crown
               ,
               it
               were
               no
               wisdom
               for
               me
               ,
               to
               suffer
               another
               to
               possess
               it
               before
               ;
               and
               the
               Spaniard
               hath
               not
               usually
               been
               so
               kinde
               or
               consciencious
               to
               depart
               with
               any
               thing
               he
               lays
               hand
               upon
               ,
               though
               anothers
               Right
               ;
               they
               take
               Religion
               for
               a
               Pretext
               of
               their
               Invasion
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               the
               Kingdom
               they
               seek
               ;
               and
               we
               professing
               the
               same
               Faith
               with
               England
               ,
               are
               sure
               to
               fare
               accordingly
               ,
               as
               in
               their
               Success
               ;
               and
               the
               Prosecution
               of
               their
               
                 Holy
                 League
              
               will
               fall
               upon
               us
               also
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               have
               ever
               thought
               ,
               mine
               own
               and
               the
               safety
               of
               Religion
               ,
               so
               conjoyned
               ,
               as
               they
               cannot
               separate
               ;
               nor
               do
               I
               desire
               to
               live
               and
               reign
               longer
               ,
               than
               I
               shall
               maintain
               the
               same
               .
               I
               suspect
               what
               many
               may
               counsel
               ,
               that
               this
               occasion
               fits
               Revenge
               for
               my
               Mothers
               Death
               ;
               but
               ,
               however
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               over
               credulous
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               confident
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               excuses
               ,
               concerning
               here
               ignorance
               therein
               :
               nor
               will
               I
               be
               so
               unwise
               as
               to
               accept
               the
               assistance
               of
               one
               mightier
               than
               my self
               ,
               to
               fight
               my
               cause
               ,
               lest
               he
               become
               Master
               of
               us
               all
               .
               Thus
               you
               see
               my
               minde
               ,
               and
               my
               Reasons
               ;
               give
               me
               your
               advice
               and
               assistance
               ,
               what
               we
               shall
               do
               .
            
             
               The
               Chancellour
               seconded
               the
               Kings
               opinion
               ,
               
               by
               many
               historical
               Examples
               ,
               and
               discreet
               politick
               Arguments
               ;
               yet
               since
               the
               Queen
               had
               not
               desired
               any
               aid
               from
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               amiss
               to
               secure
               your
               own
               Territories
               ,
               by
               not
               suffering
               the
               Spaniard
               to
               land
               in
               your
               Dominions
               :
               that
               a
               general
               Muster
               may
               be
               taken
               ,
               and
               some
               Noblemen
               named
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               People
               might
               resort
               for
               Command
               ;
               that
               Watches
               be
               set
               upon
               the
               Sea-coasts
               ,
               and
               Beacons
               erected
               to
               allarm
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               would
               reside
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               for
               Command
               and
               Authority
               over
               all
               .
            
             
               Bothwell
               urged
               other
               Arguments
               of
               Revenge
               ,
               
               and
               to
               invade
               England
               ,
               from
               whom
               in
               this
               exigent
               (
               said
               he
               )
               we
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               force
               good
               conditions
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               himself
               ,
               he
               had
               already
               raised
               Forces
               ,
               at
               his
               own
               charge
               ,
               for
               the
               publick
               service
               ,
               as
               an
               Example
               for
               others
               to
               do
               the
               same
               ;
               expecting
               that
               his
               opinion
               would
               prevail
               for
               Invasion
               .
               But
               the
               King
               commanded
               him
               to
               guard
               the
               Coast
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Office
               ,
               (
               Admiral
               of
               Scotland
               )
               and
               so
               he
               seemed
               to
               be
               satisfied
               .
            
             
               To
               instance
               the
               dangerous
               Treacheries
               amongst
               some
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               
               against
               their
               own
               Nation
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               Spanish
               pretentions
               ,
               appears
               ,
               first
               in
               the
               Design
               of
               
                 Colonel
                 ●Semple
              
               ,
               who
               had
               
               about
               six
               years
               before
               ,
               betrayed
               the
               Town
               of
               Lire
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               time
               remained
               in
               Flanders
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Parma
               ,
               arrives
               now
               at
               Lieth
               ,
               pretending
               a
               frivolous
               Commission
               from
               Parma
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               seemed
               of
               so
               small
               importance
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               was
               apprehended
               rather
               a
               false
               colour
               of
               practice
               with
               some
               evil
               disposed
               persons
               ,
               Sir
               
                 I.
                 Carmichel
              
               Capt.
               of
               the
               K.
               Guard
               is
               therefore
               commanded
               to
               have
               an
               eye
               upon
               his
               Actions
               ,
               till
               the
               King
               returned
               ,
               being
               now
               journeying
               to
               
                 Falkland
                 ;
                 Carmichel
              
               does
               so
               ,
               and
               having
               intelligence
               of
               a
               Pinnace
               newly
               arrived
               in
               the
               Frith
               ,
               and
               a
               Passenger
               already
               landed
               ,
               went
               hastily
               ,
               and
               surprizes
               Semple
               ,
               reading
               of
               the
               Dispatch
               ,
               seizes
               him
               and
               them
               ;
               the
               Colonel
               offers
               of
               himself
               to
               attend
               the
               Council
               ,
               
               but
               by
               the
               way
               was
               rescued
               by
               the
               Earl
               Huntley
               ,
               who
               undertakes
               himself
               to
               compeer
               with
               him
               .
               The
               Chancellour
               hears
               of
               this
               ,
               being
               then
               at
               Church
               ,
               (
               the
               general
               time
               of
               Humiliation
               )
               and
               with
               a
               throng
               of
               people
               following
               him
               made
               after
               Huntley
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               happily
               returning
               met
               them
               before
               ,
               and
               brought
               them
               all
               to
               Edenburgh
               .
            
             
               The
               Chanc.
               informs
               the
               K.
               whom
               Huntley
               opposes
               with
               a
               weak
               Defence
               for
               himself
               ,
               whilest
               the
               Colonel
               escapes
               away
               ,
               and
               never
               more
               seen
               .
               The
               King
               had
               a
               gracious
               inclination
               to
               Huntley
               ,
               having
               very
               lately
               married
               him
               to
               a
               gallant
               Lady
               ,
               of
               kin
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               
               but
               dismissed
               him
               the
               Court
               untill
               the
               Spanish
               Navy
               was
               dissipated
               ,
               and
               the
               general
               joy
               of
               that
               Defeat
               made
               all
               Friends
               at
               home
               .
            
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               much
               pleased
               with
               the
               Kings
               fore-sight
               ,
               
               and
               with
               Maxwell's
               Commitment
               ,
               and
               Huntley's
               Banishment
               ,
               with
               other
               the
               like
               prudential
               Providences
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               sends
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Sidney
              
               in
               August
               to
               congratulate
               his
               wisdom
               herein
               ,
               and
               to
               conclude
               mutual
               assistance
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               Spaniard
               should
               land
               on
               either
               Kingdoms
               :
               and
               discoursing
               of
               Spains
               ambition
               to
               seize
               on
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Sidney
              
               said
               ,
               Your
               Majesty
               may
               be
               assured
               of
               the
               like
               kindness
               at
               his
               hand
               ,
               if
               he
               prevailed
               .
               The
               King
               merrily
               answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 expected
                 the
                 same
                 which
              
               Polyphemus
               
                 promised
                 to
              
               Ulysses
               ,
               
                 to
                 devour
                 him
                 after
                 his
                 fellows
                 :
              
               and
               so
               with
               great
               curtesie
               dismissed
               him
               ,
               upon
               whose
               return
               home
               ,
               another
               Messenger
               was
               sent
               with
               News
               of
               the
               Navies
               overthrow
               .
            
             
               But
               not
               to
               sit
               down
               with
               the
               contrary
               of
               Caesar's
               Motto
               ,
               
               
                 who
                 no
                 sooner
                 came
                 but
                 he
                 overcame
                 ,
              
               this
               Fleet
               
                 no
                 sooner
                 seen
                 but
                 was
                 sunk
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
              
               ;
               the
               wonder
               of
               the
               worlds
               apprehension
               ,
               so
               invincible
               an
               Armado
               ,
               must
               needs
               demonstrate
               to
               these
               Nations
               Gods
               gratious
               and
               powerfull
               arm
               in
               the
               overthrow
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               main
               intent
               was
               against
               England
               ,
               whose
               Prayers
               and
               Pens
               have
               often
               given
               the
               glory
               to
               their
               Redeemer
               ;
               yet
               because
               some
               spoils
               of
               that
               wreck
               were
               cast
               on
               the
               Scots
               coasts
               ,
               we
               may
               not
               refer
               the
               Reader
               without
               the
               Book
               to
               others
               relation
               .
            
             
             
               This
               Discourse
               I
               finde
               imprinted
               anno
               1688.
               suddenly
               set
               out
               by
               the
               Queen
               to
               rejoyce
               her
               Subjects
               with
               each
               particular
               ,
               and
               published
               after
               by
               other
               Nations
               ,
               in
               
                 French
                 ,
                 High
                 Dutch
              
               ,
               and
               Hollands
               .
            
             
               The
               Introduction
               invites
               the
               Reader
               to
               a
               religious
               consideration
               of
               the
               promise
               and
               power
               of
               God
               to
               defend
               his
               Church
               and
               People
               ,
               by
               Examples
               ;
               Lamech
               (
               trusting
               to
               his
               sons
               inventions
               Iubal
               and
               Tubal-Cain
               )
               boasteth
               unto
               his
               Wives
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               take
               the
               least
               injury
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               
                 slay
                 a
                 strong
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 wound
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 hurt
                 .
                 Nimrod
              
               (
               in
               the
               second
               Age
               )
               hunting
               men
               like
               wilde
               beasts
               ,
               erected
               a
               Tower
               to
               reach
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               in
               pride
               and
               contempt
               of
               God.
               
                 Nabuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 Nicanor
              
               ,
               and
               others
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               It
               hath
               been
               frequent
               for
               the
               wicked
               to
               encourage
               themselves
               ,
               and
               discourage
               the
               good
               ,
               the
               one
               mighty
               in
               number
               ,
               the
               last
               but
               few
               and
               weak
               ;
               to
               that
               end
               tended
               the
               railing
               Rabshake
               the
               blasphemous
               Ambassadour
               ,
               of
               the
               wicked
               Sennacherib
               ;
               Make
               war
               (
               saith
               he
               to
               Eliakim
               )
               with
               my
               Master
               the
               King
               of
               Assyria
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               deliver
               to
               thee
               two
               thousand
               Horse
               :
               Have
               any
               of
               the
               Gods
               of
               the
               Nations
               delivered
               their
               Land
               from
               the
               King
               of
               Assyria
               ?
               Where
               are
               the
               gods
               of
               Hamath
               and
               Arphad
               ?
               those
               of
               S●pharvaim
               and
               Ivah
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               should
               deliver
               Ierusalem
               out
               of
               my
               hand
               ?
            
             
               Truly
               the
               
                 Italian
                 Lamech
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Spanish
                 Nimrod
              
               ,
               the
               Pope
               and
               Spain
               ,
               the
               one
               by
               his
               Priestly
               
                 practices
                 ,
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 Excommunications
                 ,
                 Interdictions
              
               ;
               the
               other
               by
               his
               several
               politick
               assaults
               heretofore
               not
               prevailing
               ,
               now
               his
               Babels
               Towers
               ,
               vast
               and
               high
               built
               
                 Bulks
                 ,
                 Gallions
                 ,
                 Galliasses
              
               ,
               appear
               ,
               to
               amaze
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               frighten
               Heaven
               it self
               :
               so
               that
               it
               may
               be
               urged
               in
               opposition
               to
               all
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               sequel
               was
               said
               of
               
                 Iehosaphat
                 ,
                 We
                 had
                 no
                 strength
                 to
                 resist
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 coming
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 neither
                 knew
                 we
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 eys
                 were
                 fixed
                 on
                 thee
                 our
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               first
               Squadron
               was
               of
               Gallions
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               
               wherein
               were
               ten
               Gallions
               and
               Zabres
               ,
               amounting
               unto
               and
               imbarqued
               in
               them
               
                 
                   7737
                   Tuns
                   .
                
                 
                   3330
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   1230
                   Mariners
                   .
                
                 
                   350
                   Guns
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Army
               of
               Biscay
               ten
               great
               Ships
               and
               four
               Pinnaces
               .
               
                 
                   6567
                   Tuns
                   .
                
                 
                   2037
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   868
                   Mariners
                   .
                
                 
                   260
                   Cannon
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               The
               Army
               of
               Castile
               fourteen
               Gallions
               and
               two
               Pinnaces
               .
               
                 
                   8714
                   Tuns
                   .
                
                 
                   2458
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   1759
                   Mariners
                   .
                
                 
                   348
                   Guns
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Army
               of
               Andelusia
               eleven
               Ships
               .
               
                 
                   8762
                   Tuns
                   .
                
                 
                   2400
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   800
                   Mariners
                   .
                
                 
                   260
                   Guns
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Army
               of
               Guipeuzie
               fourteen
               Ships
               .
               
                 
                   6991
                   Tuns
                   .
                
                 
                   2092
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   670
                   Mariners
                   .
                
                 
                   250
                   Guns
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Army
               of
               the
               East
               ten
               Ships
               .
               
                 
                   7705
                   Tuns
                   .
                
                 
                   2880
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   807
                   Mariners
                   .
                
                 
                   310
                   Guns
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Army
               of
               Hulks
               .
               
                 
                   7450
                   Tuns
                   .
                
                 
                   2804
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   640
                   Mariners
                   .
                
                 
                   315
                   Guns
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Pitaches
               and
               Zabres
               of
               
                 Don
                 Mendoza
              
               three
               &
               twenty
               Hulks
               .
               
                 
                   10271
                   Tuns
                   .
                
                 
                   3221
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   788
                   Mariners
                   .
                
                 
                   410
                   Guns
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Squadron
               of
               Zaregosse
               two
               and
               twenty
               Pataches
               .
               
                 
                   1131
                   Tuns
                   .
                
                 
                   479
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   574
                   Mariners
                   .
                
                 
                   193
                   Guns
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Galliasses
               of
               Naples
               four
               .
               
                 
                   873
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   468
                   Mariners
                   .
                
                 
                   1200
                   Slaves
                   .
                
                 
                   200
                   Guns
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               The
               four
               Gallies
               .
               
                 
                   400
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   400
                   Slaves
                   .
                
                 
                   20
                   Guns
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Summa
               Totalis
               .
               
                 
                   130
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   20
                   Caravels
                   .
                
                 
                   10
                   Saluces
                   with
                   Oars
                   .
                   
                     
                       for
                       publick
                       Service
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   57868
                   Tuns
                   .
                
                 
                   19295
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   8450
                   Mariners
                   .
                
                 
                   2088
                   Slaves
                   .
                
                 
                   2630
                   Guns
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 chief
                 Officers
                 were
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Medina
                   Sidonia
                
                 Captain
                 General
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Iuan
                 Martines
                 de
                 Ricalde
                 Admiral
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Diego
                   Flores
                
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Gallions
                 of
                 Castile
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Don
                   Piedro
                   de
                   Valdes
                
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 Andalusia
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Michael
                   de
                   Oquendo
                
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 Givopesque
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Martin
                   Bretandona
                
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Ships
                 of
                 the
                 Levantines
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Gomer
                   de
                   Mendoza
                
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 Hulks
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Antonio
                   Hurtado
                
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 Pitaches
                 and
                 Zabres
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Diego
                   de
                   Medrano
                
                 Chief
                 of
                 the
                 Gallies
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               numbers
               of
               thousands
               of
               Quintals
               of
               
                 Biscuit
                 ,
                 Pipes
              
               of
               
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Flesh
              
               and
               
                 Fish
                 ,
                 Rice
                 ,
                 Beans
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Pease
                 ,
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 Vineger
              
               ,
               the
               Carriages
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               Provisions
               for
               Land-service
               ,
               would
               amaze
               the
               Reade●
               ,
               and
               weary
               the
               Accountant
               ,
               which
               was
               truly
               summed
               up
               and
               imprinted
               at
               Lisbone
               before
               the
               Fleet
               set
               out
               ,
               being
               the
               30th
               of
               May
               ,
               1588.
               
            
             
               And
               afterwards
               there
               followed
               out
               of
               Lisbon
               towards
               the
               end
               of
               Iune
               ,
               a
               supply
               of
               an
               Army
               of
               eighty
               Sail
               of
               Ships
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Armada
               .
            
             
               Their
               design
               was
               to
               join
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Parma
               ,
               
               who
               was
               to
               meet
               them
               in
               the
               Narrow
               Seas
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               invade
               England
               together
               ,
               but
               whether
               he
               was
               kept
               in
               by
               the
               Hollands
               fleet
               ,
               who
               assisted
               the
               English
               ,
               or
               was
               not
               ready
               ,
               or
               bribed
               ,
               he
               came
               not
               forth
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               English
               had
               Pinnaces
               of
               intelligence
               ,
               
               that
               of
               long
               time
               before
               expected
               the
               Armado
               ,
               who
               were
               detained
               by
               cross
               winds
               .
               The
               English
               Fleet
               anchored
               at
               Plymouth
               ,
               and
               having
               sight
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               waited
               on
               them
               a
               loof
               ,
               playing
               upon
               such
               as
               scattered
               or
               lagged
               hinmost
               ;
               amongst
               whom
               was
               the
               Gallion
               of
               
                 Don
                 Pedro
                 de
                 Valdes
              
               ,
               taken
               in
               fight
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               Plymouth
               .
               Another
               of
               
               
                 Don
                 Olenquo
              
               ,
               
               which
               took
               fire
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               saved
               and
               sent
               Prisoner
               .
               The
               Galliass
               of
               Naples
               sunck
               in
               the
               sands
               of
               Callis
               ,
               In
               which
               Road
               the
               Armado
               anchored
               ,
               attending
               for
               Parma
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               Stratagem
               of
               eight
               old
               Ships
               ,
               fitted
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               combustable
               matte●
               ,
               the
               Ordinance
               charged
               with
               Bullets
               ,
               Stones
               ,
               Iron
               ,
               and
               Chains
               ,
               and
               fired
               at
               a
               reasonable
               distance
               (
               the
               wind
               and
               tide
               serving
               )
               they
               were
               carried
               in
               a
               flame
               upon
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Fleet
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               ,
               the
               trains
               taking
               fire
               ,
               it
               falling
               out
               to
               be
               night
               ,
               
               and
               so
               unexpected
               ,
               that
               not
               able
               to
               weigh
               Anchors
               ,
               they
               cut
               Cables
               ,
               and
               in
               monstrous
               confusion
               sayled
               they
               knew
               not
               whether
               ,
               without
               Order
               or
               Command
               ,
               made
               to
               Sea
               ,
               till
               the
               morning
               light
               ranged
               them
               in
               some
               Order
               ,
               and
               sailed
               towards
               Graveling
               ;
               but
               no
               Parma
               appearing
               ,
               the
               English
               small
               Ships
               ,
               swift
               and
               sure
               ,
               chaced
               divers
               of
               them
               and
               sunck
               the
               great
               Gallions
               of
               Biscay
               .
               Two
               others
               of
               Portugall
               torn
               and
               tottered
               ,
               
               fell
               upon
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               were
               taken
               by
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               The
               General
               returned
               Soutward
               with
               such
               of
               his
               Ships
               best
               provided
               and
               arrived
               safe
               at
               Biscay
               in
               Spain
               .
               The
               rest
               of
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               taking
               the
               Sea
               Northwards
               (
               in
               distress
               for
               Water
               and
               hindered
               with
               wind
               ,
               ignorant
               also
               of
               those
               Seas
               and
               shoulds
               )
               that
               above
               40.
               sayl
               were
               cast
               away
               on
               the
               Coasts
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               Isles
               Orkneys
               ,
               and
               so
               round
               again
               Southward
               ,
               between
               England
               and
               Ireland
               .
               As
               the
               great
               Ship
               of
               Florence
               ,
               fell
               upon
               the
               West
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               fired
               by
               the
               High-Landers
               .
               And
               of
               all
               the
               Numbers
               of
               Ships
               aforesaid
               ,
               onely
               fifty
               five
               came
               safe
               to
               Spain
               ,
               there
               were
               lost
               thirteen
               thousand
               five
               hundred
               Men
               and
               Mariners
               ,
               and
               as
               themselves
               say
               ,
               
               not
               a
               family
               of
               repute
               in
               all
               Spain
               ,
               but
               suffered
               the
               loss
               of
               some
               kinsman
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               fray
               but
               one
               English
               Ship
               ,
               and
               one
               hundred
               men
               in
               all
               missing
               .
               So
               that
               what
               the
               Spaniard
               provided
               in
               four
               year
               ,
               was
               thus
               far
               ruined
               in
               four
               Weeks
               ,
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               comfort
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               on
               his
               part
               (
               first
               at
               Court
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               through
               all
               his
               Kingdom
               )
               gave
               publique
               thanks
               to
               God
               for
               this
               good
               riddance
               of
               so
               formidable
               an
               Enemy
               .
            
             
               Whether
               the
               Astrologers
               were
               in
               the
               right
               or
               wrong
               ,
               
               that
               foretold
               of
               Wonders
               to
               happen
               this
               year
               ;
               and
               ment
               the
               success
               glorious
               to
               Spain
               ;
               or
               whether
               the
               wonder
               was
               that
               they
               should
               be
               sunck
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               ,
               certainly
               they
               writ
               of
               this
               and
               the
               succeeding
               years
               ,
               full
               of
               fatallity
               ,
               as
               in
               France
               it
               fell
               out
               more
               fearful
               .
               But
               for
               the
               Western
               Isles
               we
               felt
               none
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               effects
               were
               threatned
               by
               them
               upon
               all
               of
               us
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               Catholiques
               were
               much
               amazed
               at
               this
               event
               ,
               
               who
               Parma
               comforted
               with
               Letters
               ,
               Intimating
               the
               loss
               not
               great
               ,
               which
               should
               been
               the
               next
               Summer
               ,
               by
               a
               fresh
               Fleet
               prepared
               
               before
               to
               succour
               these
               ,
               which
               now
               joining
               ,
               will
               soon
               make
               good
               all
               the
               defects
               of
               the
               former
               .
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               brought
               this
               news
               to
               Huntley
               ,
               to
               be
               communicated
               unto
               the
               rest
               of
               that
               faction
               ,
               and
               some
               money
               was
               sent
               amongst
               them
               ,
               but
               because
               Huntleys
               share
               was
               not
               parted
               proportionable
               to
               his
               desire
               ,
               and
               desert
               ,
               he
               grew
               cold
               in
               the
               cause
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               discontent
               ;
               the
               King
               took
               the
               advantage
               ,
               and
               advised
               him
               to
               subscribe
               the
               
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
              
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               neglected
               by
               the
               other
               ever
               after
               .
            
             
               But
               he
               was
               put
               upon
               it
               ,
               to
               satisfy
               the
               Prince
               of
               Parma
               ,
               and
               by
               letter
               ,
               
            
             
               
                 
                   That
                   after
                   the
                   escape
                   of
                   
                     Semple
                     ,
                     (
                     as
                     aforesaid
                  
                   )
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   beset
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   jealousies
                   upon
                   all
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   yield
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   have
                   taken
                   up
                   forces
                   to
                   secure
                   himself
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   then
                   able
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   all
                   hopes
                   failing
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   evil
                   hap
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   had
                   evil
                   effect
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   endeavour
                   to
                   recover
                   ,
                   by
                   some
                   good
                   service
                   for
                   advance
                   of
                   the
                   Catholique
                   Cause
                   .
                   However
                   God
                   had
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   such
                   good
                   credit
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   altered
                   his
                   Guards
                   ,
                   and
                   added
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   friends
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   he
                   hopes
                   to
                   be
                   assured
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   convenient
                   time
                   to
                   be
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   King.
                   And
                   so
                   when
                   the
                   promised
                   support
                   shall
                   arrive
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   spoyl
                   the
                   Heretiques
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   sure
                   for
                   the
                   Catholiques
                   .
                   Besought
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   perswaded
                   of
                   his
                   unchangeable
                   affection
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   outward
                   shew
                   he
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   accomodate
                   himself
                   with
                   the
                   present
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       January
                       1589.
                       
                    
                     Edenburgh
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               Another
               such
               like
               was
               sent
               over
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arrol
               (
               whom
               Hay
               the
               Iesuit
               had
               seduced
               )
               
            
             
               
                 
                   That
                   since
                   his
                   Conversion
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   obliged
                   to
                   advance
                   the
                   Catholique
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   and
                   most
                   important
                   cause
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   being
                   now
                   joined
                   to
                   another
                   civil
                   consideration
                   of
                   great
                   affinity
                   to
                   the
                   affairs
                   at
                   Home
                   ;
                   He
                   was
                   therefore
                   the
                   more
                   intirely
                   obliged
                   to
                   his
                   Catholique
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   His
                   Highness
                   had
                   not
                   a
                   more
                   affectionate
                   Servant
                   than
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     ARROL
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               And
               at
               the
               very
               same
               time
               ,
               
               other
               letters
               were
               sent
               by
               
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 Crawford
              
               ,
               and
               Morton
               ,
               (
               so
               did
               Maxwell
               stile
               himself
               in
               prison
               )
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               when
               after
               their
               great
               regret
               ,
               for
               the
               mischance
               of
               the
               Navy
               ,
               they
               assure
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               had
               visited
               them
               ,
               it
               should
               not
               
               have
               found
               resistance
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               Support
               have
               assisted
               sufficient
               against
               England
               .
               The
               blame
               of
               all
               they
               lodged
               upon
               the
               
                 English
                 Catholiques
              
               refugers
               in
               Spain
               ;
               who
               in
               enmity
               to
               others
               ,
               did
               too
               much
               magnifie
               their
               own
               ,
               as
               best
               able
               to
               do
               all
               .
               And
               therefore
               prayed
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               not
               to
               over-countenance
               the
               one
               ,
               to
               other
               neglect
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               ends
               of
               all
               should
               aim
               at
               one
               .
               And
               then
               ,
               remitting
               to
               the
               advise
               and
               Declaration
               of
               some
               of
               his
               own
               Subjects
               ,
               lately
               returned
               from
               hence
               for
               several
               Commodious
               advantages
               ,
               how
               and
               where
               to
               land
               an
               Army
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               they
               proposed
               ,
               that
               with
               six
               thousand
               Spanish
               ,
               and
               money
               to
               levy
               as
               many
               more
               ,
               they
               might
               within
               six
               hours
               arrival
               ,
               be
               well
               advanced
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               assist
               the
               forces
               that
               he
               should
               send
               thither
               .
               They
               advise
               him
               ,
               not
               to
               make
               Armies
               by
               Sea
               ,
               but
               to
               assign
               some
               of
               his
               forces
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               others
               by
               the
               West
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               towards
               England
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               forces
               divided
               ,
               part
               at
               Sea
               ,
               others
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               enemy
               should
               be
               amused
               therewith
               ;
               referring
               much
               more
               to
               the
               bearer
               
                 Collonel
                 Semples
              
               relation
               .
            
             
               The
               Jesuits
               of
               Spain
               ,
               
               tyred
               out
               of
               their
               plots
               and
               designs
               against
               England
               ,
               resolved
               to
               work
               out
               their
               way
               by
               Sedition
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               undermining
               the
               affections
               of
               any
               discontented
               parties
               ,
               and
               so
               being
               put
               in
               muteny
               ,
               they
               might
               easily
               restore
               their
               decaying
               Romistry
               .
               Industry
               and
               Secrecy
               would
               bring
               it
               about
               .
            
             
               To
               that
               end
               were
               imployed
               Bruce
               (
               the
               old
               Lieger
               Jesuit
               )
               with
               Creighton
               and
               Hay
               ,
               his
               former
               Comrades
               ,
               to
               perswade
               Huntly
               (
               bastard
               son
               of
               Iohn
               the
               Prior
               of
               Coldingham
               ,
               son
               of
               Iames
               the
               fifth
               King
               of
               Scotland
               )
               with
               
                 Arroll
                 ,
                 Crawford
              
               ,
               and
               Bothwell
               ,
               to
               force
               the
               King
               from
               the
               Chancellor
               and
               Treasureshands
               ;
               and
               no
               difficulty
               to
               induce
               the
               people
               to
               resent
               their
               actions
               ,
               supposing
               the
               King
               to
               be
               weary
               of
               such
               power
               about
               him
               ,
               as
               reduced
               him
               to
               their
               dispose
               .
               The
               Faction
               of
               the
               English
               flesht
               with
               his
               Mothers
               death
               ,
               in
               time
               would
               do
               so
               by
               him
               and
               his
               Friends
               ;
               and
               no
               doubt
               these
               sufferings
               would
               soon
               justifie
               their
               rising
               to
               rescue
               him
               and
               the
               Realm
               from
               ruin
               ;
               and
               no
               mention
               being
               made
               of
               Religion
               ,
               the
               Country
               would
               be
               more
               calm
               ,
               to
               resist
               their
               enterprize
               .
            
             
               The
               meeting
               must
               be
               between
               Lieth
               and
               Edenburgh
               ,
               
               and
               so
               to
               Edenburgh
               ,
               to
               settle
               themselves
               at
               Court
               about
               the
               King
               ,
               kill
               the
               two
               Counsellers
               ;
               Bothwel
               aboade
               at
               Crichton
               ,
               and
               kept
               about
               him
               some
               Souldiers
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               seduced
               .
               Crawford
               and
               Arrol
               ,
               with
               their
               Friends
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               Ferry
               .
               
                 Montross
                 ▪
              
               stay'd
               six
               miles
               off
               ;
               But
               Huntley
               came
               through
               ,
               and
               the
               evening
               of
               the
               appointed
               time
               ,
               assisted
               by
               Kinfawnes
               ,
               brother
               to
               Crawford
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               Arrolls
               servants
               ,
               these
               filling
               the
               presence
               find
               the
               Chancellour
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               some
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               
                 Ormston
                 ,
                 
                 Carmichel
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               mistrusting
               ,
               encompassed
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               got
               forth
               .
            
             
               The
               suspition
               and
               danger
               of
               some
               design
               intimated
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               Huntley
               is
               sent
               for
               ,
               examined
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               the
               Castle
               ;
               which
               occasioned
               the
               company
               with
               Crawford
               and
               Arroll
               ,
               to
               dissolve
               ,
               and
               their
               design
               discovered
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               not
               appearing
               before
               the
               Council
               ,
               Arroll
               and
               Bothwell
               are
               denowned
               Rebells
               ,
               Montross
               and
               Crawford
               submit
               ,
               and
               Huntley
               left
               alone
               ,
               does
               so
               too
               ,
               and
               is
               permitted
               to
               go
               to
               his
               North
               Government
               .
               By
               the
               way
               he
               meets
               with
               Montross
               and
               Crawford
               ,
               belay
               the
               way
               to
               surprize
               the
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               chase
               to
               Brikel
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               received
               ,
               and
               they
               fire
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               so
               forced
               to
               yield
               himself
               Prisoner
               ,
               for
               some
               Weeks
               .
            
             
               But
               thus
               prepared
               for
               the
               cause
               ,
               they
               take
               arms
               again
               ,
               close
               and
               undiscovered
               ,
               till
               several
               Messengers
               bring
               newes
               to
               the
               King
               a
               Hunting
               ,
               That
               
                 Bothwell
                 ,
                 Huntley
              
               ,
               and
               others
               were
               marching
               .
               The
               King
               gathers
               such
               Forces
               as
               he
               could
               for
               the
               present
               ;
               Bothwell
               (
               ever
               inconstant
               )
               retires
               to
               places
               of
               strength
               ,
               and
               is
               left
               of
               his
               Men.
               Huntley
               goes
               on
               ,
               surprizes
               Glams
               his
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               Captain
               of
               the
               Guard
               ;
               But
               at
               the
               Kings
               neerer
               approach
               ,
               quits
               all
               ,
               and
               lurks
               at
               home
               amongst
               the
               Rocks
               at
               Strathbolgie
               ;
               but
               not
               safe
               from
               himself
               ,
               his
               rebellious
               heart
               suspects
               the
               issue
               ,
               and
               so
               submits
               to
               mercy
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               worse
               than
               a
               Prison
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               he
               and
               his
               pardoned
               upon
               Petition
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               these
               disorders
               were
               at
               home
               ,
               their
               former
               Letters
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               to
               Parma
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               also
               from
               Bruce
               ,
               were
               intercepted
               by
               
                 Q.
                 Elizabeth
              
               ,
               which
               laid
               open
               all
               the
               practices
               of
               the
               Lords
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 she
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               
               Complaining
               of
               his
               remissness
               in
               punishing
               these
               Treacheries
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               kindness
               to
               such
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               that
               fled
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               after
               their
               wreck
               at
               Sea
               ;
               she
               besought
               him
               ,
               not
               to
               delay
               opportunity
               to
               punish
               the
               Offenders
               ,
               and
               to
               rid
               the
               Realm
               of
               such
               Strangers
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               they
               were
               shipped
               over
               towards
               
                 West
                 Flanders
              
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               were
               met
               a
               league
               from
               that
               Coast
               ,
               by
               some
               Hollanders
               ,
               set
               out
               to
               intercept
               them
               ,
               who
               boarded
               one
               ship
               ,
               putting
               all
               the
               Spaniards
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               the
               rest
               ran
               their
               ships
               a
               ground
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               the
               Men
               pittifully
               drowned
               .
            
             
               A
               Proclamation
               issued
               out
               against
               all
               Iesuits
               remaining
               ,
               
               and
               
                 Hay
                 ,
                 Creighton
                 ,
                 Bruce
              
               and
               Graham
               ,
               expressly
               commanded
               to
               depart
               ,
               upon
               pain
               of
               death
               ;
               but
               they
               inticing
               
               
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 Crawford
              
               and
               Arroll
               ,
               take
               arms
               together
               ,
               came
               to
               Aberdeen
               in
               April
               ,
               and
               declare
               ,
            
             
               That
               the
               King
               is
               kept
               Captive
               ,
               requiring
               all
               good
               Subjects
               to
               join
               for
               relief
               and
               freedom
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               They
               depended
               on
               Bothwell
               ,
               and
               his
               Forces
               in
               the
               South
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               proclaimed
               Rebels
               .
               And
               for
               the
               present
               marches
               against
               the
               Earls
               as
               far
               as
               Cowry
               ,
               neer
               Aberdeen
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               told
               ,
               that
               the
               enemy
               was
               three
               thousand
               strong
               ,
               and
               hastning
               to
               meet
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 straight
                 ,
              
               
               
                 cheers
                 up
                 his
                 Company
              
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               the
               better
               cause
               ,
               and
               himself
               in
               person
               to
               suffer
               with
               them
               ,
               against
               such
               ,
               whose
               conditions
               could
               never
               be
               wrought
               upon
               ,
               by
               benefits
               or
               good
               deeds
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               loyal
               ;
               assist
               me
               therefore
               as
               you
               shall
               find
               me
               forward
               ,
               rather
               for
               you
               ,
               than
               for
               my self
               .
            
             
               Thus
               resolved
               ,
               Hamilton
               and
               Angus
               differ
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               Vant-guard
               ;
               Angus
               claiming
               the
               place
               by
               privilege
               ,
               heretofore
               granted
               to
               his
               Predecessors
               ;
               Hamilton
               argued
               his
               neerness
               to
               the
               Blood
               Royall
               ;
               who
               carried
               it
               by
               the
               Kings
               favour
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               next
               Morning
               discovers
               the
               Enemy
               dispersed
               ,
               for
               fear
               or
               favor
               to
               the
               Kings
               person
               ,
               to
               which
               respect
               Crawford
               condescended
               ;
               
               but
               Arroll
               earnest
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               they
               refusing
               ,
               he
               parted
               from
               them
               at
               ,
               
                 d
                 ee
                 Bridge
              
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               returns
               to
               Edenburgh
               .
               And
               there
               in
               some
               assurance
               ,
               he
               disposes
               his
               affairs
               for
               consumating
               his
               mariage
               with
               Denmark
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               his
               Bride
               into
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               Marshall
               had
               the
               Commission
               ,
               assisted
               in
               Company
               with
               the
               Lord
               Dingwell
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Iames
                 Seringeour
              
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Sheen
              
               ,
               Advocate
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               
                 Young
                 ,
                 Arch-deacon
              
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               .
               And
               for
               the
               more
               honorable
               defraying
               the
               expence
               ,
               a
               subsidy
               of
               a
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
               (
               punds
               I
               conceive
               )
               was
               granted
               by
               the
               Council
               (
               by
               a
               former
               Warrant
               of
               Parliament
               1587.
               )
               and
               sudden
               payment
               was
               made
               ,
               by
               the
               well-willing
               Subjects
               ,
               earnestly
               desiring
               a
               Mariage
               for
               the
               issue
               of
               Royal
               Succession
               in
               his
               Race
               .
            
             
               Against
               this
               time
               of
               publique
               joy
               ,
               
               the
               Rebels
               humbly
               submit
               to
               Justice
               ,
               and
               were
               impannell'd
               before
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 Angus
                 ,
                 Morton
                 ,
                 Athol
                 ,
                 Mar
              
               and
               Marshall
               ,
               four
               Lords
               ,
               and
               four
               Lairds
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 They
                 were
                 charged
                 for
                 practising
                 with
                 Jesuits
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Religion
                 ;
                 receiving
                 money
                 from
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 raising
                 forces
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 confederacy
                 with
                 
                   Arroll
                   ,
                   Montross
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 treasonably
                 surprized
                 Perth
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 conspired
                 to
                 imprison
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 murder
                 Maitland
                 and
                 Thirlstan
                 ,
                 Counsellors
                 of
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 
                 4.
                 
                 For
                 besieging
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Kirkhill
                 ,
                 firing
                 that
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoning
                 the
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 Glams
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 And
                 convocated
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 liege
                 people
                 against
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 They
                 opposed
                 the
                 Kings
                 forces
                 and
                 his
                 Person
                 at
                 Dee
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 They
                 seized
                 the
                 Kings
                 Herauld
                 ,
                 and
                 rifled
                 his
                 Letters
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 last
                 concerned
                 only
                 Bothwell
                 ,
                 for
                 entertaining
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 at
                 Dalkieth
                 ,
                 forcing
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Lieth
                 .
              
            
             
               They
               were
               adjudged
               guilty
               ,
               but
               the
               sentence
               suspended
               ;
               Crawford
               committed
               to
               
                 Blackness
                 ,
                 Bothwel
              
               to
               Tantallon
               ,
               and
               Huntley
               to
               Edenburgh
               Castle
               .
            
             
               We
               may
               wonder
               ,
               
               why
               the
               Ministers
               are
               missing
               in
               all
               these
               broyls
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               Assembly
               convened
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               the
               King
               desired
               them
               to
               afford
               him
               
                 Patrick
                 Galloway
              
               to
               attend
               his
               Court.
               
                 They
                 (
                 now
                 )
                 acknowledge
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Power
                 to
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
              
            
             
               A
               good
               beginning
               of
               their
               duty
               and
               obedience
               ,
               not
               long
               lasting
               :
               For
               the
               King
               having
               given
               his
               Kinswoman
               (
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lennox
               Sister
               )
               the
               last
               year
               in
               mariage
               to
               Huntley
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Saint
               Andrews
               celebrating
               the
               same
               ,
               was
               then
               censured
               by
               the
               Acts
               of
               their
               Church
               ;
               the
               Bishop
               not
               acknowledging
               their
               power
               against
               his
               Majesties
               command
               ,
               they
               pronounce
               and
               deprive
               him
               of
               all
               function
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               ratifie
               the
               judgement
               to
               be
               proclaimed
               in
               publick
               .
            
             
               This
               troubles
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               in
               fear
               of
               more
               disquiet
               was
               fain
               to
               suffer
               their
               Sentence
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               peace
               with
               all
               and
               remits
               ,
               the
               imprisoned
               Lords
               to
               liberty
               ;
               for
               now
               he
               hears
               that
               the
               Mariage
               is
               accomplished
               by
               Proxie
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Queen
               at
               Sea
               ;
               when
               lo
               ,
               an
               unlookt-for
               message
               ,
               that
               the
               Navy
               of
               her
               Conduct
               was
               driven
               by
               Tempest
               into
               Norway
               ,
               where
               she
               should
               stay
               till
               the
               Spring
               .
               But
               his
               affection
               over-mastering
               all
               difficulties
               ,
               he
               resolves
               to
               hasten
               a
               Scotish
               fleet
               and
               fetch
               her
               home
               himself
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               shadow
               his
               purpose
               from
               any
               home
               distempers
               ,
               
               he
               pretends
               to
               send
               the
               Chancellour
               and
               
                 Iustice
                 Clark
              
               in
               Commission
               to
               her
               .
               But
               the
               ships
               fitted
               ,
               he
               in
               private
               sets
               sail
               in
               October
               ,
               leaving
               a
               direction
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               for
               Government
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               under
               his
               own
               hand-writing
               ,
               thus
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   To
                   satisfy
                   some
                   ,
                   concerning
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   off
                   suspition
                   of
                   blame
                   upon
                   others
                   ;
                   he
                   shews
                   them
                   the
                   Causes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   manner
                   .
                   It
                   hath
                   been
                   conceived
                   over-long
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   to
                   defer
                   my
                   
                   Mariage
                   ,
                   being
                   alone
                   ,
                   without
                   Father
                   ,
                   Mother
                   ,
                   Brother
                   or
                   Sister
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   a
                   King
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   heir
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   which
                   nakedness
                   made
                   him
                   weak
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Enemies
                   strong
                   .
                   For
                   one
                   is
                   no
                   number
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   no
                   succession
                   ,
                   contempt
                   follows
                   .
                   And
                   my
                   delay
                   thus
                   long
                   may
                   beget
                   a
                   suspition
                   of
                   impotency
                   ;
                   nor
                   am
                   ●
                   over
                   rash
                   ,
                   or
                   passionate
                   ,
                   without
                   reason
                   to
                   direct
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   treaty
                   made
                   perfect
                   ,
                   I
                   resolved
                   of
                   a
                   Bridegrooms
                   honor
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   possible
                   on
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   on
                   hers
                   to
                   perform
                   to
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   manner
                   ,
                   I
                   first
                   intended
                   the
                   voyage
                   to
                   the
                   Admiral
                   Bothwell
                   ;
                   which
                   miscarried
                   upon
                   his
                   Miscarriage
                   .
                   Then
                   I
                   commended
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Chancellour
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   truth
                   and
                   prudence
                   ,
                   made
                   some
                   difficulty
                   for
                   the
                   State
                   to
                   furnish
                   a
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   seeing
                   the
                   Queen
                   was
                   there
                   provided
                   ;
                   but
                   zealous
                   of
                   my
                   service
                   offered
                   his
                   duty
                   and
                   obedience
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   made
                   publick
                   ,
                   reserving
                   my
                   resolution
                   only
                   to
                   my self
                   ;
                   not
                   that
                   I
                   varied
                   from
                   his
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   my
                   weightier
                   affairs
                   heretofore
                   I
                   valued
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   cleer
                   him
                   from
                   advising
                   me
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                   with
                   hazard
                   of
                   my
                   person
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   indeed
                   had
                   not
                   become
                   any
                   Counsellor
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   his
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   enabled
                   me
                   in
                   my
                   youth
                   ,
                   to
                   what
                   I
                   did
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   still
                   reflect
                   also
                   on
                   my
                   weakness
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   wanting
                   to
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   suffer
                   him
                   to
                   act
                   all
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Malice
                   and
                   envy
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   in
                   pitty
                   to
                   heap
                   no
                   more
                   slanders
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   this
                   work
                   my
                   own
                   without
                   injury
                   to
                   any
                   .
                
                 
                   Besides
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   short
                   passage
                   ,
                   and
                   safety
                   from
                   Seas
                   and
                   Sands
                   ,
                   without
                   Peril
                   of
                   Pyrates
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   other
                   enemies
                   I
                   have
                   uone
                   )
                   conclude
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   my
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   that
                   all
                   conform
                   to
                   my
                   directions
                   in
                   my
                   absence
                   (
                   God
                   willing
                   )
                   not
                   twenty
                   daies
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Farewel
                     ,
                     Iames
                     Rex
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               This
               Declaration
               was
               the
               next
               day
               after
               he
               was
               shipt
               ,
               presented
               by
               Hay
               Clerk
               of
               Register
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               directions
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               Seeing
               it
               hath
               pleased
               God
               to
               bring
               Us
               to
               the
               age
               of
               Manhood
               ,
               
               and
               that
               nothing
               hath
               been
               more
               earnestly
               desired
               ,
               by
               our
               good
               subjects
               ,
               than
               to
               have
               Us
               honourably
               matched
               ,
               that
               the
               Crown
               might
               descend
               to
               our
               Su●cession
               after
               so
               many
               worthy
               Progenitours
               .
               And
               so
               setting
               down
               the
               course
               of
               his
               Treaties
               ,
               with
               Frederick
               King
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               lately
               deceased
               ,
               and
               contracted
               by
               Proxie
               with
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               who
               in
               her
               voyage
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               was
               by
               storms
               driven
               to
               Norway
               ,
               willing
               rather
               to
               winter
               there
               ,
               than
               to
               return
               back
               .
               This
               hazard
               so
               far
               adventured
               ,
               it
               becomes
               him
               in
               Kingly
               honour
               and
               affection
               to
               relieve
               so
               great
               a
               Princess
               from
               so
               long
               time
               of
               sadness
               ;
               and
               to
               associate
               
               her
               Consortship
               with
               his
               presence
               ,
               and
               (
               God
               willing
               )
               to
               return
               back
               in
               twenty
               daies
               .
            
             
               We
               hope
               no
               man
               will
               seem
               to
               regret
               upon
               our
               pleasure
               and
               purpose
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Kingdom
               hath
               wanted
               a
               Governour
               longer
               than
               we
               now
               intend
               by
               our
               absence
               ;
               from
               the
               Death
               of
               our
               Grand-mother
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               ,
               unto
               the
               arrival
               of
               our
               Dearest
               Mother
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               fourteen
               Moneths
               ,
               and
               the
               State
               in
               that
               time
               more
               happy
               in
               Peace
               and
               Quietness
               ,
               than
               before
               or
               since
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               have
               and
               do
               Ordain
               .
            
             
               That
               our
               Council
               remain
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lenox
               our
               Nephew
               ,
               Pre●ident
               thereof
               ,
               assisted
               by
               our
               Cosin
               Francis
               Earl
               of
               Bothwel
               ,
               together
               with
               our
               
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Controwler
                 ;
                 Master
                 of
                 Requests
                 ,
                 Privy
                 Seal
                 ,
              
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               
                 Edenburgh
                 ,
                 Advocate
              
               and
               Clark
               Register
               ,
               or
               five
               at
               the
               least
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Then
               he
               ordains
               several
               Noblemen
               in
               their
               Courses
               to
               attend
               at
               Edenburgh
               for
               fifteen
               daies
               ,
               
                 Anguss
                 ,
                 Athol
                 ,
                 Fleming
              
               and
               Innerness
               to
               begin
               ;
               The
               next
               course
               to
               be
               by
               the
               
                 Earl
                 Mar
              
               and
               
                 Morton
                 ,
                 Seaton
              
               ,
               and
               Yester
               ,
               the
               Barons
               of
               
                 Lothian
                 ,
                 Fi●e
                 ,
                 Shrivelingshire
              
               and
               Strathern
               .
            
             
               The
               South
               to
               be
               commanded
               by
               the
               Lord
               Hamilton
               ,
               Lieutenant
               General
               ,
               to
               be
               assisted
               by
               the
               Lords
               
                 Maxwel
                 ,
                 Boyd
                 ,
                 Herris
                 ,
                 Hume
                 ,
                 Cesford
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               reside
               at
               Dunfres
               or
               Jedbrough
               .
            
             
               Finally
               he
               recommended
               the
               Church
               to
               peace
               and
               quietness
               ,
               and
               to
               discharge
               all
               Conventions
               ,
               and
               other
               Assemblies
               till
               his
               return
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               fail
               to
               remember
               him
               in
               their
               dayly
               prayers
               for
               his
               safety
               and
               happy
               return
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               ,
               having
               settled
               affairs
               at
               home
               ,
               he
               imbarks
               with
               Maitland
               ,
               the
               
                 Chancelour
                 ,
                 Ballendine
                 ,
                 Iustice
                 Clark
                 ,
                 Dowglas
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               his
               Bed-chamber
               and
               honshold
               Servants
               ,
               and
               Lindsey
               his
               Minister
               ,
               and
               ●rrived
               neer
               Upsto
               in
               Norway
               within
               five
               daies
               after
               .
            
             
               The
               Sunday
               following
               he
               did
               solemnize
               the
               Mariage
               ,
               
               and
               the
               ceremony
               was
               performed
               by
               Lindsey
               in
               French
               ,
               and
               because
               of
               the
               Winter
               season
               ,
               he
               was
               invited
               by
               Ambassadours
               ,
               to
               visit
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               and
               her
               Son
               Christern
               King
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               elect
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               
               Queen
               and
               Train
               set
               forward
               the
               two
               and
               twenty
               December
               ,
               from
               Upsto
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Bahouse
               ,
               a
               Castle
               bordering
               Norway
               and
               Sweden
               the
               1.
               of
               Ianuary
               .
               where
               he
               staied
               seven
               daies
               for
               a
               Convoy
               from
               that
               King
               then
               at
               Stockholm
               ,
               and
               was
               met
               with
               a
               Troop
               of
               four
               hundred
               horse
               upon
               the
               Frozen
               River
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Denmark
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               to
               Westbury
               five
               daies
               ,
               thence
               to
               
                 Falhenburgh
                 ,
                 Holmstade
                 ,
                 Cowhalm
                 ,
                 Elsingburgh
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               21.
               of
               Ianuary
               received
               by
               Queen
               Mother
               (
               at
               Crownenburgh
               )
               the
               
               young
               King
               ,
               
               the
               Duke
               of
               Holstat
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               the
               four
               Regents
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               with
               all
               possible
               magnificence
               .
            
             
               There
               he
               remained
               till
               the
               end
               of
               February
               ,
               and
               being
               to
               give
               honour
               to
               the
               Nuptials
               of
               his
               Queens
               eldest
               Sister
               with
               Duke
               Brunswick
               to
               be
               in
               April
               next
               ,
               
               he
               advertiseth
               his
               Council
               ,
               the
               reason
               of
               his
               stay
               ,
               and
               sends
               for
               shipping
               to
               return
               ,
               which
               were
               six
               ,
               arriving
               at
               Elsenore
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               April
               ,
               and
               landed
               the
               King
               ,
               Queen
               and
               Company
               at
               Lieth
               ,
               the
               twentieth
               day
               of
               May.
               
            
             
               Not
               without
               the
               general
               opinion
               that
               the
               Witches
               in
               the
               blind
               Light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               usually
               trading
               for
               Devilish
               Money
               ,
               had
               his
               help
               ,
               to
               hinder
               the
               meeting
               before
               ;
               which
               now
               (
               notwithstanding
               )
               prospered
               well
               by
               the
               Kings
               presence
               (
               so
               it
               was
               ascribed
               .
               )
            
             
               It
               being
               confirmed
               also
               afterwards
               ,
               That
               Bothwell
               had
               inquired
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               Kings
               fortune
               ,
               which
               by
               Law
               was
               made
               Treason
               .
            
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               congratulates
               the
               Nuptials
               by
               her
               Emissary
               
                 Edward
                 Seymor
              
               Earl
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               with
               the
               honor
               of
               the
               Garter
               ,
               as
               she
               had
               done
               to
               the
               French
               King.
               
            
             
               In
               whose
               absence
               (
               a
               wonder
               to
               all
               )
               that
               no
               insurrection
               ,
               or
               feud
               ,
               had
               been
               in
               publique
               or
               private
               (
               unless
               two
               petty
               Riots
               by
               Wachop
               and
               Clangregore
               )
               nay
               ,
               Bothwell
               so
               reclaimed
               ,
               that
               in
               true
               sense
               of
               his
               former
               debaucheries
               ,
               does
               voluntary
               penance
               ,
               and
               confession
               in
               the
               publique
               Church
               .
               But
               this
               resolution
               lasted
               not
               long
               ,
               for
               he
               returns
               to
               the
               vomit
               ,
               to
               his
               utter
               undoing
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishops
               absent
               ,
               
               Bruce
               performs
               the
               Ceremony
               of
               the
               Queens
               Coronation
               ,
               a
               Iewish
               rite
               sayes
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               abolished
               at
               Christs
               comming
               ,
               and
               introduced
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               used
               .
            
             
               Certainly
               that
               ceremony
               had
               not
               been
               used
               by
               the
               Jews
               only
               ,
               and
               being
               mentioned
               in
               Iudges
               (
               by
               Parable
               )
               shews
               it
               was
               a
               custome
               in
               creating
               Kings
               ;
               and
               frequent
               with
               other
               Nations
               .
               Hasael
               of
               Aram
               ,
               was
               annointed
               by
               Elias
               ;
               and
               Esay
               calls
               Cyrus
               of
               Persia
               ,
               Gods
               annointed
               .
               Nor
               was
               every
               rite
               (
               if
               introduced
               by
               Papists
               )
               to
               be
               rejected
               .
               Seeing
               therefore
               all
               free
               Monarchs
               use
               the
               same
               ,
               their
               annointing
               was
               as
               justifiable
               as
               their
               Crowning
               ,
               with
               other
               ceremonies
               of
               Sword
               and
               Scepter
               .
               But
               rather
               than
               a
               Bishop
               should
               profane
               the
               office
               ,
               and
               that
               one
               of
               themselvs
               be
               the
               first
               Minister
               Presbyter
               that
               ever
               sanctified
               that
               ceremony
               ,
               they
               were
               content
               that
               Bruce
               should
               do
               it
               ,
               on
               Sunday
               following
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               &
               2
               daies
               after
               she
               made
               her
               triumphant
               entry
               through
               the
               Town
               ,
               with
               Feasts
               and
               Banquets
               ,
               Masks
               and
               shews
               for
               two
               moneths
               together
               .
            
             
               These
               popish
               proceedings
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               makes
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               
               more
               serious
               at
               home
               ,
               both
               Kingdomes
               involved
               in
               the
               like
               danger
               ;
               which
               to
               prevent
               ,
               she
               falls
               upon
               such
               as
               gave
               most
               suspition
               ,
               and
               having
               restrained
               
                 Philip
                 Howard
              
               Earl
               of
               Arundell
               ,
               for
               three
               years
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               to
               keep
               him
               out
               of
               the
               way
               of
               doing
               mischief
               ,
               she
               now
               conceives
               it
               more
               safe
               to
               take
               him
               quite
               away
               from
               further
               danger
               .
            
             
               He
               is
               arraigned
               therefore
               at
               Westminster
               ;
               
               The
               Earl
               of
               Darby
               ,
               High
               Steward
               for
               the
               day
               .
               His
               accusations
               were
               such
               of
               which
               usually
               the
               greater
               Catholiques
               are
               guilty
               ,
               and
               being
               confirmed
               by
               
                 Cardinal
                 Allan
              
               (
               before
               his
               banishment
               )
               Parsons
               and
               other
               Jesuits
               with
               whom
               he
               kept
               correspondence
               ,
               viz.
               for
               reducing
               Papistry
               here
               ,
               proved
               by
               his
               Letters
               ,
               and
               the
               confessions
               of
               several
               Traytors
               lately
               executed
               ,
               
                 Savage
                 ,
                 Throgmorton
                 ,
                 Babington
                 ,
                 Gerrard
              
               and
               Shelles
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Bull
               of
               
                 Sixtus
                 Quintus
              
               deposing
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
               and
               so
               the
               Legacy
               of
               these
               Realms
               bequeathed
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               devotions
               ,
               prayers
               and
               Masses
               for
               successe
               of
               the
               Armado
               the
               last
               year
               88.
               was
               the
               Choak-Pear
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               relished
               .
            
             
               His
               tender
               years
               thirty
               three
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               defend
               innocency
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               those
               excellent
               Pleaders
               
                 Popham
                 ,
                 Egerton
                 ,
                 Scutleworth
              
               ,
               men
               of
               admiral
               abilities
               in
               the
               law
               ,
               made
               him
               submit
               to
               their
               arguments
               ,
               
               with
               some
               palliation
               and
               excuse
               ,
               not
               sufficient
               to
               save
               him
               from
               sentence
               of
               guilt
               ;
               which
               he
               received
               with
               submission
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Fiat
                 Voluntas
                 Dei.
              
               His
               request
               was
               eas●e
               ,
               to
               see
               his
               Wife
               and
               young
               Son
               ,
               
               born
               since
               his
               imprisonment
               ,
               whom
               he
               left
               to
               the
               Queens
               favour
               ,
               which
               was
               effected
               to
               the
               Fathe●
               also
               ,
               with
               pardon
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               though
               she
               kept
               him
               up
               from
               doing
               harm
               .
            
             
               The
               loss
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               and
               credit
               last
               year
               ,
               
               incourages
               two
               gallant
               Undertakers
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Norris
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Drake
              
               ,
               with
               the
               convenient
               assistance
               of
               the
               Queens
               men
               of
               War
               ,
               to
               an
               expedition
               into
               Portugall
               ,
               with
               eleven
               thousand
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               fifteen
               hundred
               Mariners
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               amiss
               to
               take
               up
               the
               Claim
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               in
               the
               person
               of
               
                 Don
                 Antonio
              
               (
               base
               born
               )
               Prior
               of
               Cra●o
               ,
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Portugall
               ,
               upon
               his
               vain
               expectation
               of
               that
               nations
               revolt
               from
               Spanish
               thraldom
               ,
               and
               assistance
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Morocco
               ,
               all
               which
               failed
               .
            
             
               They
               land
               at
               the
               Groyne
               ,
               
               take
               and
               drown
               it
               ,
               burn
               the
               villages
               thereabout
               ,
               with
               slaughter
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 forces
              
               three
               miles
               chace
               ,
               and
               imbarque
               again
               for
               Portugal
               ,
               where
               they
               land
               and
               march
               sixty
               miles
               to
               Lisbone
               ,
               over
               against
               the
               sacred
               Promontory
               St.
               Vincent
               ,
               where
               they
               feign
               there
               are
               certain
               Mares
               at
               a
               set
               time
               conceive
               by
               the
               Wind
               ,
               
               and
               bring
               forth
               Foals
               ,
               who
               live
               but
               three
               years
               ;
               several
               Authors
               say
               so
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Suburbs
               of
               this
               City
               abandoned
               ,
               they
               enter
               and
               intrench
               ,
               whilst
               Drake
               undertakes
               to
               pass
               up
               the
               River
               to
               the
               City
               ;
               but
               he
               failing
               upon
               the
               shallowness
               of
               the
               Water
               ,
               and
               danger
               of
               the
               Castles
               ,
               no
               Natives
               comming
               in
               to
               their
               design
               ,
               and
               the
               Calanture
               ,
               infecting
               their
               Fleet
               ,
               they
               return
               with
               honour
               upon
               the
               enemy
               ,
               but
               loss
               of
               six
               thousand
               men
               by
               sickness
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Northern
               people
               are
               subject
               ,
               and
               by
               contraries
               the
               Southern
               are
               rather
               confirmed
               in
               the
               North.
               Inward
               heat
               being
               remitted
               or
               intended
               by
               outward
               air
               ,
               as
               by
               sad
               experience
               of
               Iohn
               of
               Gaunt
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               in
               R.
               2.
               and
               the
               
                 Marquess
                 Dorset
              
               1512.
               and
               this
               now
               .
            
             
               We
               call
               it
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Essex
                 Expedition
              
               ,
               who
               indeed
               ,
               ambitious
               of
               common
               Fame
               ,
               put
               himself
               to
               sea
               ,
               and
               got
               aboard
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               conceiting
               that
               their
               respect
               to
               his
               birth
               and
               quality
               ,
               would
               receive
               him
               their
               chief
               ,
               but
               was
               mistaken
               in
               that
               honour
               ,
               though
               he
               carried
               all
               the
               commendations
               with
               the
               comman
               man
               ,
               as
               titles
               get
               advantage
               from
               the
               merit
               of
               others
               ,
               more
               deserving
               ,
               though
               I
               know
               this
               comment
               upon
               that
               Lord
               ,
               gains
               little
               credit
               in
               these
               our
               daies
               .
            
             
               With
               this
               honour
               of
               assisting
               the
               distressed
               Portugall
               ,
               the
               Q.
               assumed
               an
               interest
               in
               others
               her
               Allies
               ,
               to
               ballance
               her
               common
               Enemy
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               and
               his
               Catholique
               cause
               ,
               as
               it
               fell
               out
               forthwith
               in
               France
               and
               Nava●
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               French
               King
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               
               not
               likely
               of
               issue
               ,
               that
               Kingdom
               was
               to
               descend
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Navar
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               both
               Protestants
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Catholique
               Peers
               of
               France
               combine
               a
               
                 Holy
                 League
                 ,
                 Not
                 to
                 permit
                 a
                 Reformed
                 Professour
                 to
                 reign
                 ,
              
               
               
                 no
                 though
                 he
                 renounce
                 it
                 ,
                 l●st
                 he
                 rechange
                 his
                 Religion
                 with
                 his
                 State.
              
               This
               design
               was
               to
               exclude
               Navar
               and
               Conde
               .
            
             
               The
               fortunate
               Successes
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               the
               chief
               of
               this
               Villany
               ,
               magnifies
               him
               above
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               in
               jealousie
               of
               surprize
               by
               the
               multitude
               ,
               retires
               from
               Paris
               to
               Bloys
               ,
               where
               his
               necessity
               forces
               him
               to
               consent
               to
               the
               
                 Holy
                 League
              
               ,
               and
               ruine
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Guise
               to
               be
               Generallissimo
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               under
               Seal
               ,
               and
               receipt
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               .
               But
               repenting
               of
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               
               caused
               Guise
               in
               the
               Presence
               Chamber
               to
               be
               run
               thorow
               ,
               his
               Brother
               Cardinal
               to
               be
               strangled
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               
                 Cardinal
                 Bourbon
              
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               to
               be
               committed
               .
            
             
               Hence
               followed
               a
               various
               Rebellion
               ,
               the
               people
               at
               liberty
               to
               do
               what
               they
               list
               ;
               and
               several
               Cities
               affecting
               several
               Governments
               ,
               
                 Democracy
                 ,
                 Aristocracy
                 ,
                 Oligarchy
              
               ,
               few
               or
               none
               Monarchy
               .
            
             
               The
               Leaguers
               get
               possessession
               of
               the
               Crown
               Revenues
               ,
               a
               new
               Seal
               ,
               
               share
               the
               strong
               Holds
               ,
               are
               joyn'd
               with
               some
               Parliaments
               ,
               
               and
               all
               the
               Cleagie
               ,
               who
               cause
               one
               of
               their
               
                 Monks
                 ,
                 Iaques
                 Clement
              
               ,
               to
               murther
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               Murther
               ,
               and
               first
               occasion
               of
               that
               damnable
               Docctrine
               of
               the
               Iesuits
               to
               murther
               Kings
               ,
               
               which
               the
               
                 Pope
                 Pius
                 Quintus
              
               stiles
               ,
               
                 Rarum
                 ,
                 in●●gne
                 ,
                 &
                 memorabile
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 Dei
                 particulari
                 providentiâ
                 &
                 Spiritus
                 Sa●cti
                 suggestione
                 designatum
                 ,
                 &
                 longè
                 majus
                 esse
                 ,
                 quam
                 illud
                 sanctae
              
               Judith
               ,
               qu●
               Holo●ernam
               
                 è
                 medio
                 su●●uli●
              
               .
               The
               
                 Iesuit
                 Francis
                 Verona
                 Constantinus
              
               in
               his
               Apologie
               for
               
                 Iohn
                 Casteelin
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 C●m
                 e●
                 tempore
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               that
               King
               being
               become
               intolerable
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               lawfull
               
                 de
                 jure
              
               or
               
                 de
                 fa●to
              
               ,
               ●o
               condemn
               this
               Act
               of
               Clement
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               King
               Henries
               tyranny
               in
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               for
               his
               horrid
               Murders
               at
               Bloys
               ,
               oppression
               of
               Catholicks
               ,
               and
               favour
               to
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               so
               became
               a
               private
               man
               subject
               to
               the
               Civil
               and
               Canon
               Law.
               Besides
               ,
               (
               says
               he
               )
               this
               act
               was
               lawfull
               ,
               being
               committed
               upon
               him
               ,
               from
               whom
               all
               obedience
               and
               alleageance
               of
               his
               Subjects
               were
               taken
               away
               by
               the
               Pope
               .
            
             
               Platina
               ,
               another
               Historian
               ,
               
                 makes
                 it
                 the
                 common
                 opinion
              
               ,
               E●m
               
                 (
                 Clement
              
               )
               à
               nemine
               ad
               hoc
               factum
               subordinatum
               ,
               ●ed
               à
               ●eipso
               po●tquam
               duabus
               aut
               tribus
               mensibus
               in
               hoc
               animi
               conceptu
               persever●verat
               ad
               hoc
               arduum
               opus
               permotum
               esse
               &
               instigatum
               ;
               post
               jejunia
               longa
               ,
               post
               orationes
               ad
               Deum
               continuas
               sese
               certissimum
               hoc
               periculum
               adiisse
               ,
               in
               vitâ
               Quinti
               ,
               pag.
               180.
               
            
             
               But
               Marian
               a
               Spanish
               Jesuit
               says
               ,
               Clement
               had
               often
               premeditated
               with
               himself
               ,
               and
               imparted
               it
               to
               ●ome
               Divines
               ,
               who
               concluded
               it
               lawfull
               for
               any
               man
               to
               kill
               a
               King
               that
               is
               a
               Tyrant
               .
               
                 Mar.
                 Lib.
                 de
                 rege
                 et
                 Regis
                 Institutione
                 cap.
                 6.
                 pag.
              
               53.
               though
               the
               Council
               of
               Constance
               possitively
               forbids
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Leaguers
               banish
               Navar
               from
               the
               Crown
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               differ
               about
               election
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               for
               though
               divers
               were
               in
               dispute
               ,
               they
               (
               with
               some
               Justice
               in
               Rebellion
               )
               elect
               
                 Cardinal
                 Bourbon
              
               ,
               (
               a
               degree
               neerer
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               than
               Navar
               )
               and
               released
               him
               out
               of
               Pri●on
               to
               the
               Throne
               .
               And
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Maine
              
               a
               pretender
               ,
               is
               pleased
               to
               be
               Lieutenant
               General
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               instantly
               intends
               to
               surprize
               Navar
               (
               proclaimed
               likewise
               King
               of
               France
               )
               at
               Diep
               ,
               or
               drive
               him
               out
               of
               all
               .
            
             
               Navar
               implores
               Q.
               Elizabeth
               ,
               profers
               league
               with
               her
               offensive
               and
               defensive
               ;
               
               ●he
               ,
               in
               reverence
               to
               Religion
               ,
               and
               pitty
               of
               his
               distre●s
               ,
               sends
               him
               twenty
               thousand
               pounds
               in
               Gold
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               kept
               his
               Stipend●aries
               ,
               Germans
               and
               Swisse
               from
               revolt
               ;
               some
               ammunition
               ,
               and
               four
               thousand
               men
               ,
               conducted
               by
               the
               Lord
               Willoughby
               ,
               with
               four
               Collonels
               ,
               
                 Wilford
                 ,
                 Burroughs
                 ,
                 Drury
              
               ,
               and
               Baskervile
               .
               The
               ●ame
               of
               the
               Queen
               interessed
               ,
               and
               these
               mens
               valour
               ,
               discomfited
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               the
               day
               before
               their
               landing
               ,
               who
               fled
               with
               bag
               and
               baggage
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               are
               pursued
               by
               the
               English
               and
               French
               ,
               who
               take
               divers
               pieces
               in
               Normandy
               ,
               and
               return
               home
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               of
               Spain
               this
               while
               ,
               lay
               gaping
               after
               these
               distempers
               ,
               fomented
               by
               Mendoza
               his
               Ambassadour
               ,
               and
               
                 Cardinall
                 Cajetan
              
               the
               
                 Popes
                 N●ncio
              
               ,
               not
               without
               their
               insolent
               proposition
               to
               nominate
               Spain
               Protector
               of
               the
               
                 French
                 Catholiques
              
               ,
               
               with
               such
               Prerogatives
               to
               boot
               ,
               as
               he
               enjoyes
               over
               Naples
               and
               Sicily
               ,
               of
               bestowing
               all
               Offices
               Ecclestiastical
               and
               Civil
               ;
               By
               which
               the
               French
               themselves
               foresaw
               his
               ambition
               ,
               to
               promote
               their
               Religion
               ,
               with
               loss
               of
               their
               Reason
               .
            
             
               Thus
               stood
               the
               State
               of
               France
               ,
               distracted
               ,
               Navar
               unsettled
               ,
               war
               increasing
               ,
               which
               hindred
               the
               Queens
               design
               to
               promote
               a
               Match
               between
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               
                 Katherine
                 Navars
              
               Sister
               ,
               as
               defensive
               interests
               in
               Religion
               to
               counter
               with
               the
               Catholiques
               ,
               and
               therefore
               she
               had
               advised
               the
               King
               to
               mary
               himself
               to
               his
               ●●king
               (
               for
               Katherines
               years
               was
               with
               the
               most
               ,
               and
               her
               means
               with
               the
               least
               )
               which
               she
               understood
               was
               settled
               a
               year
               since
               on
               Ann
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Frederick
               the
               second
               King
               of
               Denmark
               .
            
             
               But
               Navar
               she
               protects
               with
               great
               sums
               of
               money
               ,
               
               she
               had
               len●
               him
               not
               three
               years
               ●ince
               ,
               a
               hundred
               and
               one
               thousand
               five
               hundred
               and
               sixty
               French
               Crowns
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               levyed
               his
               German
               Souldiers
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               last
               year
               ,
               seventy
               and
               one
               thousand
               one
               hundred
               sixty
               five
               more
               .
            
             
               It
               cost
               her
               twenty
               thousand
               Willoughbyes
               expedition
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               this
               year
               she
               lends
               him
               thirty
               three
               thousand
               〈◊〉
               hundred
               thirty
               three
               more
               ,
               to
               muster
               an
               Army
               in
               Germany
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               more
               she
               spent
               for
               sudden
               service
               .
               Thus
               much
               for
               France
               .
            
             
               
                 Every
                 two
                 moneths
                 she
                 paid
                 to
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 of
              
               Flushing
               and
               Brill
               one
               hundred
               and
               five
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               ●●orins
               .
               
               And
               two
               hundred
               and
               threescore
               thousand
               more
               ,
               to
               3000
               horse
               and
               foot
               
                 in
                 service
                 with
                 the
              
               Low
               Countre●●
               .
            
             
               Besides
               other
               Sums
               of
               mass
               expence
               ,
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               her
               own
               expeditions
               by
               Sea
               ,
               and
               in
               Ireland
               by
               Land.
               
            
             
               Whether
               these
               moneys
               are
               mistaken
               by
               
                 Historians
                 figures
              
               ,
               the
               addition
               of
               a
               Cipher
               multiplying
               the
               same
               ,
               otherwise
               they
               are
               incredible
               ;
               but
               indeed
               this
               was
               the
               way
               to
               dy
               poor
               ,
               for
               she
               was
               much
               in
               debt
               .
            
             
               But
               she
               was
               not
               nice
               in
               Husbanding
               her
               expence
               to
               good
               purpose
               ,
               or
               in
               providing
               for
               the
               main
               ,
               by
               extraordinary
               waies
               ;
               for
               she
               was
               sometime
               put
               to
               shifts
               then
               ,
               
               as
               well
               as
               her
               Successor
               since
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               Customer
               Carmardines
               intimation
               of
               the
               value
               of
               Commodities
               ,
               
               she
               raised
               her
               Farmer
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Smith
              
               ,
               from
               the
               rent
               of
               her
               Customs
               of
               fourteen
               thousand
               pounds
               sterling
               annually
               ,
               to
               two
               and
               forty
               thousand
               ,
               and
               after
               to
               fifty
               thousand
               .
               This
               gain
               was
               not
               put
               up
               to
               his
               own
               purse
               no
               doubt
               ,
               
               for
               the
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               Leicester
               ,
               and
               Walsingham
               opposed
               Carmardine
               ;
               whether
               of
               intercepting
               their
               Bribes
               therin
               ,
               or
               disparagement
               of
               their
               judgment
               and
               care
               ,
               not
               to
               finde
               it
               out
               themselves
               .
            
             
               
                 By
                 her
                 bounty
                 to
              
               France
               ,
               
               
                 she
                 kept
                 off
                 the
              
               Spaniard
               
                 from
                 hence
                 ;
                 her
                 own
                 judgment
                 ,
                 that
              
               the
               end
               of
               France
               its
               ruine
               would
               be
               the
               Evening
               to
               England
               ,
               contrary
               to
               others
               opinion
               ,
               that
               now
               the
               cantoning
               of
               France
               by
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               Leaguers
               ,
               and
               particular
               Pretenders
               ,
               she
               might
               put
               in
               for
               her
               share
               ,
               
                 Picardy
                 ,
                 Normandy
              
               ,
               or
               Brittain
               ;
               but
               she
               kept
               them
               off
               from
               others
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               for
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty
               had
               run
               through
               Picardy
               ,
               called
               in
               by
               the
               Leaguers
               ,
               to
               relief
               of
               the
               Rebellion
               at
               Paris
               ,
               and
               
                 Io
                 :
                 de
                 Aquila
              
               of
               Spain
               invited
               into
               Brittain
               ,
               to
               settle
               of
               pretension
               of
               the
               Duke
               Mercoeur
               to
               that
               Dutchy
               .
            
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               looks
               upon
               this
               dangerous
               Neighbourhood
               ,
               and
               speedily
               she
               resolves
               of
               
                 three
                 thousand
                 men
              
               into
               Picardy
               and
               Brittain
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               time
               to
               prevent
               the
               growing
               power
               of
               Spain
               admitted
               now
               into
               Paris
               ,
               who
               vouchsa●ed
               their
               lawfull
               Sovereign
               no
               other
               Title
               but
               King
               of
               Bern
               ,
               but
               the
               Spaniard
               as
               their
               Lord
               and
               King
               ;
               the
               Pope
               also
               lent
               some
               Switz
               to
               the
               aid
               of
               the
               Leaguers
               ,
               against
               whom
               the
               Queen
               proclames
               it
               Treason
               ,
               to
               assist
               them
               by
               any
               Traffick
               .
            
             
               This
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Church
               now
               in
               Iune
               ,
               
               petitioned
               the
               
                 King
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 establishing
                 the
                 
                   Churches
                   Iurisdiction
                
                 ,
                 and
                 abolishing
                 all
                 Acts
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 For
                 purging
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 Iesuits
                 and
                 Papistry
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 For
                 providing
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 Ministers
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tyths
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Remain
                 to
                 the
                 Support
                 of
                 Schools
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 and
                 Repair
                 of
                 Churches
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               
               the
               entrance
               into
               the
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               always
               provide
               for
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               second
               ,
               he
               had
               already
               done
               it
               in
               part
               ,
               and
               would
               willingly
               perfect
               that
               Work.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               last
               ,
               was
               committed
               to
               Commissioners
               of
               their
               own
               and
               others
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               conclude
               ,
               the
               King
               advised
               them
               their
               duty
               ,
               as
               Peace-makers
               on
               earth
               ,
               by
               Preaching
               and
               Practice
               ,
               to
               remove
               the
               barbarous
               differences
               which
               the
               feuds
               of
               the
               Nation
               dayly
               foment
               ,
               and
               which
               by
               their
               former
               encouragements
               ,
               for
               private
               ends
               ,
               had
               been
               taken
               up
               so
               customarily
               ,
               as
               became
               national
               ;
               that
               their
               godly
               care
               ,
               for
               reconciling
               such
               variances
               ,
               might
               amend
               that
               Crime
               ,
               grown
               to
               that
               height
               as
               was
               abominable
               to
               all
               strangers
               .
               
                 I
                 shall
                 do
                 my
                 part
              
               ,
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 apply
                 your
                 pains
                 ,
                 my
                 work
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 easie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 success
                 effectual
                 .
              
            
             
             
               And
               truly
               thence-forward
               such
               a
               course
               was
               taken
               ,
               that
               in
               future
               all
               those
               damnable
               feuds
               were
               quite
               abolished
               by
               this
               King.
               
            
             
               Though
               for
               the
               present
               it
               prevailed
               not
               between
               the
               Earls
               Huntley
               and
               Murray
               in
               the
               North
               ;
               
               
                 Iohn
                 Gordon
              
               married
               to
               Widow
               Grant
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               in
               private
               quarrel
               was
               killed
               by
               another
               of
               hers
               ,
               whom
               Gordon
               pursues
               ,
               and
               for
               not
               appearing
               ,
               is
               pronounced
               Rebell
               ,
               and
               Commission
               to
               Huntley
               ,
               to
               apprehend
               him
               ,
               in
               a
               house
               of
               the
               Grants
               ;
               he
               takes
               it
               by
               force
               ,
               but
               findes
               not
               the
               Fellow
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               ill
               taken
               by
               that
               Family
               ,
               who
               fly
               to
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               Earl
               Murray
               ,
               with
               whom
               adjoyn
               the
               Clanchattons
               and
               
                 Dunbars
                 .
                 Huntley
              
               advertised
               that
               Murray
               and
               Athol
               were
               to
               confederate
               with
               those
               Glamis
               in
               Forres
               ,
               intends
               to
               dissolve
               that
               knot
               ,
               ere
               it
               were
               hard
               bound
               ;
               but
               before
               he
               came
               ,
               they
               fever
               themselves
               ,
               and
               Murray
               returns
               to
               Huntley's
               way
               lay
               by
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               his
               men
               braving
               thereabout
               ,
               they
               within
               discharge
               some
               Shot
               ,
               which
               killed
               Gordon
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               Huntley
               invades
               the
               other
               with
               Forces
               ,
               and
               Murray
               assisted
               by
               Arroll
               his
               Cosin
               ,
               prepare
               to
               defend
               .
               These
               tidings
               came
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               whose
               command
               separates
               each
               one
               to
               his
               own
               home
               ,
               which
               served
               the
               turn
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               brake
               out
               in
               disorder
               after
               .
            
             
               Another
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               ;
               
               an
               antient
               emulation
               of
               the
               Kers
               ,
               the
               one
               of
               Cesfords
               Family
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               Farnherst
               ,
               for
               the
               Wardenry
               of
               the
               Middle
               Marches
               and
               the
               Provostry
               of
               Iedbury
               ,
               which
               the
               Heir
               of
               
                 Farnherst
                 ,
                 William
                 Ker
              
               ,
               a
               young
               Spark
               ,
               maintains
               to
               the
               death
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               Trial
               of
               Theft
               before
               the
               Council
               for
               English
               Goods
               stollen
               ,
               it
               was
               taken
               as
               done
               in
               spleen
               ,
               and
               derogate
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Ker
              
               of
               Cesford
               ,
               the
               Fellow
               being
               his
               follower
               .
               The
               lady
               Cesford
               (
               of
               an
               haughty
               heart
               )
               never
               ceased
               peuling
               ,
               until
               her
               Son
               had
               basely
               murthered
               the
               other
               .
               These
               were
               men
               of
               good
               repute
               ,
               wise
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               courage
               ,
               and
               of
               much
               loss
               to
               the
               Borders
               ,
               the
               one
               dead
               ,
               the
               other
               undone
               ,
               who
               fled
               for
               his
               life
               ,
               until
               he
               made
               a
               large
               satisfaction
               for
               maintenance
               of
               the
               fatherless
               children
               ,
               and
               by
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Chancellours
               Niece
               came
               again
               to
               his
               Family
               ,
               and
               into
               favour
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               hinted
               heretofore
               of
               the
               Northern
               Nations
               much
               inclining
               to
               Witchcraft
               ,
               
               and
               in
               Scotland
               those
               of
               great
               Families
               :
               this
               Winter
               produced
               many
               
                 Examinations
                 ,
                 Agnes
                 Simson
              
               (
               the
               wife
               of
               Kieth
               )
               a
               Matron
               of
               a
               grave
               and
               settled
               behaviour
               ,
               she
               declared
               ,
               that
               her
               Familiar
               appeared
               in
               a
               visible
               form
               ,
               and
               resolved
               her
               doubts
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Life
               or
               Death
               of
               any
               ;
               she
               used
               to
               call
               him
               
                 Holla
                 Master
                 ,
                 (
                 Ho
                 la
                 ?
              
               in
               Spanish
               ,
               Who
               is
               there
               ?
               )
               as
               he
               directed
               her
               ;
               and
               confessed
               ,
               that
               Bothwell
               bid
               her
               inquire
               of
               the
               Kings
               
                 Reign
                 ,
                 Life
              
               and
               Death
               ,
               whom
               the
               Devil
               undertook
               to
               destroy
               ,
               but
               failing
               ,
               confessed
               to
               her
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               in
               his
               power
               ,
               
               speaking
               words
               in
               French
               ,
               which
               she
               understood
               not
               ,
               but
               could
               repeat
               them
               ,
               
                 Il
                 est
                 homme
                 de
                 Dieu
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Another
                 ,
                 one
              
               Richard
               Graham
               ,
               
                 confessed
                 the
                 like
                 against
              
               Bothwell
               ,
               
               
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
              
               Commitment
               ;
               
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 escapes
                 by
                 corrupting
                 his
              
               Keeper
               ,
               
                 and
                 so
                 far
                 guilty
                 ,
                 hath
                 his
                 Doom
                 of
              
               Forfeiture
               ,
               
                 and
                 is
                 denounced
              
               Traitor
               ;
               the
               Proclamation
               speaks
               ,
               That
               he
               ,
               being
               tender
               in
               bloud
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               further
               advanced
               in
               Honors
               and
               Offices
               above
               his
               Birth
               ;
               having
               heretofore
               in
               an
               unnatural
               humor
               committed
               Slaughters
               ,
               raised
               Arms
               against
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               practised
               with
               strangers
               against
               the
               Religion
               ,
               and
               whereof
               his
               Conviction
               in
               May
               ,
               1589.
               was
               superseded
               in
               hope
               of
               amendment
               ,
               but
               since
               ,
               heaping
               Treasons
               ,
               he
               concluded
               with
               the
               consult
               of
               Witches
               ,
               against
               the
               Kings
               Life
               ,
               as
               by
               confession
               of
               sundry
               persons
               appears
               ;
               and
               for
               all
               being
               committed
               ,
               he
               hath
               broken
               Prison
               ,
               and
               thereby
               taken
               these
               Crimes
               upon
               him
               ,
               which
               concludes
               him
               a
               Traitor
               .
               
                 But
                 he
                 enters
                 band
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
              
               Hume
               
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 forsaken
                 flies
                 into
              
               England
               ,
               
                 his
                 secret
                 Harbours
                 ,
                 till
                 next
                 year
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Archbishop
               of
               
                 St.
                 Andrews
              
               lies
               Bed-rid
               ,
               
               and
               fallen
               into
               some
               wants
               by
               mis-government
               ,
               the
               Presbyters
               (
               like
               Crows
               about
               Carrion
               ,
               the
               common
               way
               of
               the
               
                 Romish
                 Catholicks
              
               to
               procure
               Proselytes
               )
               labour
               him
               to
               leave
               some
               Lines
               under
               hand
               ,
               his
               opinion
               of
               matters
               of
               Discipline
               ;
               they
               form
               his
               words
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 trouble
                 himself
                 then
                 with
                 thoughts
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 had
                 never
                 allowed
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 but
              
               St.
               Paul
               '
               
                 s
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 sign
                 .
              
               And
               so
               Articles
               were
               drawn
               framed
               to
               their
               Design
               ,
               which
               he
               subscribed
               ;
               but
               whether
               in
               truth
               he
               did
               so
               ,
               or
               some
               for
               him
               ,
               or
               that
               their
               charity
               (
               seldom
               upon
               better
               terms
               )
               wrought
               upon
               his
               necessity
               ,
               or
               weakness
               of
               his
               spirits
               ,
               the
               Recantation
               came
               forth
               in
               publick
               ,
               of
               which
               injury
               he
               complained
               ,
               and
               committing
               his
               cause
               to
               Gods
               justice
               ,
               died
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               this
               year
               ,
               and
               accounted
               a
               man
               of
               some
               scale
               in
               Learning
               ,
               as
               they
               seldom
               want
               to
               account
               of
               themselves
               ,
               one
               commending
               another
               ,
               if
               he
               dies
               a
               Proselyte
               to
               them
               .
               But
               presently
               that
               Church
               falls
               into
               Schism
               :
               several
               Assemblies
               to
               compose
               Dissentions
               set
               up
               several
               Superintendents
               in
               one
               Presbytery
               (
               or
               Popedom
               )
               the
               Lay
               Parishioners
               siding
               with
               each
               Faction
               ,
               and
               coming
               to
               the
               question
               ,
               most
               Voyces
               pretended
               best
               interest
               ;
               but
               the
               other
               had
               gotten
               a
               new
               Paradox
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 suffragia
                 essent
                 ponder
                 anda
                 non
                 numeranda
                 :
              
               and
               yet
               to
               end
               strife
               ,
               they
               part
               stakes
               ,
               and
               divide
               the
               Presbytery
               ;
               the
               one
               to
               sit
               at
               Cowper
               ,
               the
               other
               at
               
                 St.
                 Andrews
              
               .
               I
               mention
               this
               for
               a
               Note
               ,
               
                 That
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 none
                 could
                 worse
                 endure
                 parity
                 ,
                 and
                 loved
                 more
                 to
                 command
                 ,
              
               
               
                 than
                 these
                 which
                 introduced
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               We
               have
               had
               to
               do
               with
               Secretary
               Walsingham
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               may
               not
               forget
               to
               take
               our
               leave
               of
               him
               also
               ,
               that
               lived
               not
               out
               this
               year
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               industrious
               ,
               wise
               and
               religious
               ,
               a
               searcher
               in
               the
               secrets
               and
               
               mysteries
               of
               all
               States
               ;
               he
               had
               an
               art
               in
               past
               imitation
               ,
               to
               dive
               into
               mens
               dispositions
               ,
               and
               something
               for
               polite
               service
               ,
               screw
               simple
               Proselytes
               beyond
               common
               danger
               ;
               his
               Preferment
               no
               higher
               than
               Secretary
               and
               Chancellour
               of
               the
               Duchy
               of
               Lancaster
               ,
               and
               with
               Honour
               of
               the
               Garter
               ;
               his
               profuse
               expence
               for
               Intelligence
               abroad
               and
               at
               home
               ,
               kept
               him
               under
               compass
               during
               life
               ,
               and
               dying
               so
               poor
               that
               they
               buried
               him
               by
               dark
               in
               Paul's
               Quier
               .
            
             
               
                 Another
                 of
                 the
                 same
              
               ,
               
               Sir
               Thomas
               Randolph
               
                 so
                 near
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 Death
                 might
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 one
                 Dart
                 ,
              
               He
               was
               bred
               a
               Civilian
               ,
               and
               taken
               from
               Pembroke
               College
               in
               Oxford
               to
               Court
               ,
               from
               thence
               his
               Imployments
               were
               forein
               Embassies
               ,
               thrice
               to
               the
               Peers
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               thrice
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
               seven
               times
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               thrice
               to
               Basilides
               Emperour
               of
               Russia
               ,
               once
               to
               Charls
               the
               Ninth
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               again
               to
               Henry
               the
               Third
               ,
               he
               was
               advanced
               to
               the
               Office
               of
               Chamberlain
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               Master
               of
               the
               Ports
               ,
               the
               first
               formerly
               of
               great
               profit
               ,
               the
               later
               not
               so
               ,
               till
               these
               last
               times
               of
               ours
               ,
               which
               we
               make
               of
               immense
               gain
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               rich
               of
               children
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
                 (
                 in
                 my
                 Lord
              
               Bacons
               opinion
               )
               poor
               in
               Purse
               ,
               he
               had
               leave
               to
               retire
               some
               time
               before
               his
               Death
               ,
               to
               which
               his
               advice
               to
               Walsingham
               ,
               to
               leave
               the
               Tricks
               of
               a
               Secretary
               as
               himself
               would
               ,
               the
               deceis
               of
               an
               Ambassadour
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Wootton
              
               afterwards
               observed
               as
               much
               ,
               who
               could
               example
               with
               the
               most
               ,
               
                 Hoc
                 tandem
                 didici
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 animas
                 sapientiores
                 ●ieri
                 quiescendo
              
               .
            
             
               To
               accompany
               these
               of
               the
               Gown
               ,
               
               died
               that
               gallant
               man
               at
               Arms
               
                 George
                 Talbot
              
               created
               Earls
               by
               Henry
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               and
               he
               the
               sixth
               Earl
               of
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               who
               in
               Queen
               Maries
               Reign
               with
               three
               thousand
               Foot
               in
               the
               Scotish
               Wars
               ,
               rescued
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               at
               Lowick
               ,
               he
               was
               of
               the
               appointed
               Guard
               of
               that
               Queen
               whilest
               here
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               succeeded
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               and
               Marshal
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               in
               much
               honour
               for
               fifteen
               yeas
               together
               ,
               to
               his
               Death
               ;
               at
               Burdeaux
               his
               Predecessour
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Henry
               the
               Sixth
               hath
               on
               his
               Tomb
               this
               large
               Title
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               Talbot
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               
               Washford
               ,
               Waterford
               ,
               and
               Valence
               ,
               Lord
               Talbot
               of
               Goodrich
               and
               Orchinfield
               ,
               Lord
               Strange
               of
               Blackmore
               ,
               Lord
               Verdon
               of
               Acton
               ,
               Lord
               Cromwell
               of
               Wingfield
               ,
               Lord
               Lovetoft
               of
               Warsop
               ,
               Lord
               Franifall
               of
               Sheffield
               ,
               Lord
               Falconbridg
               ,
               
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
              
               Noble
               Order
               
                 of
                 the
              
               St.
               George
               St.
               Michael
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Golden
               Fleece
               ,
               great
               Marshal
               
                 to
                 King
              
               Henry
               
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
              
               France
               ,
               
                 and
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 Battail
                 of
              
               Burdeaux
               ,
               1453.
               
               
                 These
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 deserved
                 more
                 by
                 the
              
               French
               Chronicle
               .
            
             
               
                 Orock
                 Roe
              
               of
               noble
               birth
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               
               and
               by
               the
               Sir-name
               Mack-Mahon
               (
               being
               purchased
               by
               might
               or
               right
               )
               seem'd
               to
               privilege
               him
               in
               any
               tyranny
               over
               the
               People
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               was
               hanged
               ;
               his
               next
               Neighbour
               
                 Brian
                 Orock
              
               in
               Brenny
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               like
               ,
               turned
               Traitor
               ,
               and
               being
               pursued
               by
               Bingham
               President
               of
               Connaught
               ,
               
               flies
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               but
               was
               delivered
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               command
               ,
               and
               executed
               for
               the
               ease
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               esteeming
               her
               Enemies
               his
               ;
               and
               caused
               Mack-Conel
               to
               give
               caution
               ,
               not
               to
               nourish
               Sedition
               by
               correspondence
               of
               the
               Hebrides
               and
               Orcades
               .
            
             
               The
               Spaniard
               nourished
               Rebellions
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               Queen
               protected
               the
               French
               against
               him
               ,
               
               who
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               was
               got
               into
               Picardy
               ,
               and
               his
               other
               Forces
               in
               Brittany
               ;
               wherefore
               she
               sends
               over
               four
               thousand
               (
               covenanted
               at
               her
               cost
               ,
               but
               for
               two
               moneths
               )
               under
               conduct
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               ,
               and
               land
               at
               Diepe
               ,
               expecting
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               who
               came
               not
               in
               any
               reasonable
               time
               ,
               when
               they
               did
               ,
               it
               was
               too
               late
               to
               do
               much
               service
               ,
               yet
               they
               besiege
               Roan
               ,
               to
               no
               effect
               :
               the
               English
               wasted
               ,
               the
               Queen
               displeased
               ,
               she
               sends
               for
               Essex
               ,
               but
               leaves
               the
               remain
               of
               his
               men
               to
               the
               command
               of
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Williams
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Reformed
               Churches
               of
               Christendom
               increased
               number
               and
               repute
               ,
               by
               pious
               Doctrine
               and
               Discipline
               ,
               much
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Romish
               Catholicks
               ,
               that
               mightily
               opposed
               the
               publick
               peace
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               certainly
               had
               Satans
               help
               to
               boot
               ,
               to
               undermine
               the
               mindes
               of
               some
               more
               fiery
               zealous
               Professours
               ,
               that
               took
               the
               poor
               peoples
               affections
               with
               their
               seeming
               devout
               carriage
               ;
               and
               this
               way
               the
               Devil
               in●inuates
               ;
               to
               heighten
               their
               pride
               and
               self-conceited
               holiness
               with
               some
               pricks
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               buffetings
               of
               Satan
               ,
               every
               day
               producing
               Examples
               of
               divers
               kindes
               in
               several
               places
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               more
               remarkable
               in
               the
               person
               of
               one
               Hacket
               in
               London
               ,
               
               illiterate
               and
               insolent
               ,
               (
               seldom
               separate
               )
               and
               poor
               ,
               who
               becomes
               suddenly
               seemingly
               holy
               ,
               and
               by
               degrees
               ,
               into
               that
               cheating
               way
               ,
               to
               be
               inspired
               with
               the
               evil
               spirit
               of
               Revelations
               .
            
             
               He
               used
               (
               says
               an
               Author
               )
               a
               strange
               and
               monstrous
               form
               and
               manner
               of
               praying
               ,
               falling
               upon
               his
               face
               sometimes
               ,
               as
               if
               in
               an
               exta●ie
               ,
               otherwhile
               expostulating
               with
               God
               himself
               ;
               another
               kinde
               of
               prayer
               he
               used
               ,
               ordinary
               and
               familiar
               ;
               for
               as
               other
               mens
               devotions
               and
               ejaculations
               aim
               at
               the
               obtaining
               the
               sweet
               comfort
               of
               Gods
               heavenly
               presence
               ,
               he
               would
               in
               his
               hottest
               zeal
               intreat
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               force
               upon
               God
               to
               depart
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               assist
               such
               sinfull
               creatures
               ,
               which
               manner
               of
               prayer
               most
               of
               his
               own
               Disciples
               construed
               the
               effect
               of
               his
               rare
               and
               excessive
               humility
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               as
               a
               rare
               Example
               ,
               might
               finde
               charitable
               censure
               ;
               yet
               it
               was
               to
               be
               adjudged
               in
               him
               ,
               (
               as
               in
               truth
               it
               falls
               out
               frequent
               with
               some
               in
               these
               our
               last
               times
               )
               the
               voice
               not
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               Satan
               dictated
               onely
               to
               him
               from
               that
               evil
               spirit
               that
               possest
               him
               ,
               for
               so
               his
               end
               discovered
               it
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               He
               confederates
               ,
               
               (
               the
               Devil
               goes
               by
               Legions
               )
               with
               Wiginton
               a
               Genevan
               Minister
               ,
               Copinger
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               Arthington
               (
               like
               the
               Fool
               in
               the
               Comedy
               ,
               a
               Lay
               admirer
               )
               to
               be
               called
               by
               God
               to
               
               prophesie
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               
               and
               alter
               the
               English
               to
               the
               
                 Genevan
                 Discipline
              
               ,
               printing
               in
               Prose
               and
               Dog-rythm
               what
               was
               fit
               to
               seduce
               others
               ;
               and
               Hacket
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               proper
               person
               ,
               must
               be
               Arch
               Prophet
               .
               But
               see
               how
               Satan
               brings
               it
               on
               ,
               Copinger
               and
               Arthington
               (
               Knave
               and
               Fool
               )
               tell
               Wiginton
               of
               Christ's
               appearing
               to
               them
               ,
               (
               spiritually
               )
               by
               Dreams
               and
               by
               Visions
               ,
               that
               Hacket
               was
               that
               Angel
               ,
               with
               his
               Fan
               and
               Hook
               to
               separate
               Sheep
               from
               the
               Goats
               ,
               overcome
               Satan
               and
               Antichrist
               ,
               and
               then
               follows
               the
               Day
               of
               Iudgment
               .
            
             
               These
               prostrate
               themselves
               before
               Hacket
               in
               earnest
               prayer
               ,
               and
               he
               skips
               out
               of
               his
               Bed
               ,
               joyns
               his
               devotion
               with
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               own
               divine
               nature
               ,
               and
               so
               seems
               in
               a
               Trance
               ,
               whilest
               Arthington
               bids
               Copinger
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               to
               annoint
               Hacket
               with
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               and
               make
               him
               King
               ,
               kissing
               the
               Ground
               with
               bended
               knee
               ,
               and
               other
               reverence
               ;
               but
               he
               with
               careless
               gesture
               refuses
               ,
               being
               (
               as
               he
               said
               )
               already
               anointed
               by
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ;
               Go
               forth
               ,
               (
               says
               he
               )
               preach
               of
               me
               ,
               that
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               is
               come
               with
               his
               Fan
               to
               judg
               the
               World
               ,
               if
               they
               believe
               not
               ,
               let
               them
               come
               and
               kill
               me
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               instant
               ,
               
               (
               the
               Devil
               driving
               )
               they
               all
               in
               fury
               fly
               abroad
               ,
               and
               cry
               out
               ,
               Christ
               
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 repent
                 ,
                 repent
                 ;
                 that
              
               Hacket
               
                 had
                 a
                 body
                 truly
                 glorified
                 ,
                 to
                 constitute
                 a
                 new
                 Discipline
                 and
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 his
                 Prophets
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 judgment
                 ,
                 for
                 perfecting
                 his
                 work
                 .
              
               And
               this
               they
               declared
               by
               Vows
               ,
               Protestations
               of
               salvation
               to
               be
               
                 all
                 true
              
               :
               that
               he
               was
               sole
               Monarch
               of
               Europe
               ,
               and
               all
               Kings
               his
               Vassals
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               to
               be
               deposed
               :
               and
               so
               ,
               with
               a
               preass
               of
               people
               ,
               they
               return
               home
               to
               Hacket
               ,
               who
               were
               apprehended
               ,
               
               and
               are
               insolent
               before
               the
               Privy
               Council
               .
            
             
               Hackets
               Crimes
               were
               condemned
               as
               Treason
               ,
               for
               the
               Devil
               prompt
               him
               to
               confess
               so
               much
               ,
               with
               such
               horrid
               Blasphemies
               as
               I
               tremble
               to
               relate
               .
               He
               seems
               not
               as
               distracted
               ,
               but
               with
               settled
               gravity
               and
               temper
               :
               
               and
               in
               the
               way
               to
               Execution
               he
               cries
               out
               fearfully
               ,
               
                 Iehova
                 Messias
                 ,
                 Iehova
                 Messias
              
               ,
               behold
               ,
               the
               Heavens
               open
               ,
               Thou
               Son
               of
               God
               come
               down
               and
               deliver
               me
               .
               And
               at
               the
               Gallows
               he
               roars
               out
               ,
               Thou
               God
               
                 I●hova
                 ,
                 Iehova
                 ,
                 Alpha
              
               and
               
                 Omega
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               Thou
               knowest
               that
               I
               am
               the
               true
               ,
               &c.
               whom
               thou
               hast
               sent
               ,
               &c.
               
               Shew
               some
               Miracle
               from
               the
               Clouds
               to
               deliver
               me
               from
               these
               accursed
               ;
               if
               thou
               wilt
               not
               ,
               then
               will
               I
               ,
               &c.
               (
               horrid
               )
               Fire
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               with
               these
               hands
               pull
               ,
               &c.
               from
               thy
               Throne
               :
               nay
               ,
               worse
               than
               can
               be
               imagined
               ;
               then
               turns
               to
               the
               Hangman
               ,
               who
               hastned
               the
               Halter
               ,
               Thou
               Bastard
               ,
               (
               says
               he
               )
               wilt
               thou
               hang
               the
               King
               of
               Kings
               ?
               and
               facing
               Heaven
               ,
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 Is
                 this
                 my
                 reward
                 for
                 my
                 Kingdom
                 bestowed
                 ?
                 &c.
                 Behold
                 I
                 come
                 and
                 will
                 revenge
                 ,
              
               
               
                 &c.
                 the
                 rest
              
               .
               Throttled
               with
               the
               Rope
               ,
               he
               was
               immediately
               cut
               down
               fresh
               alive
               and
               quartered
               .
               Copinger
               stervs
               himself
               to
               death
               in
               Prison
               :
               the
               others
               repent
               and
               are
               pardoned
               .
            
             
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               Iesuits
               were
               lurking
               in
               every
               corner
               ,
               Emissaries
               from
               several
               
                 Seminaries
                 ,
                 Rome
                 ,
                 France
              
               ,
               and
               especially
               from
               Spain
               ;
               against
               them
               therefore
               ,
               Proclamations
               forbid
               any
               man
               to
               be
               entertained
               as
               a
               Lodger
               ,
               
               unless
               his
               Hoast
               examine
               his
               condition
               ,
               his
               abode
               before
               ,
               and
               whether
               he
               will
               go
               to
               Church
               ;
               and
               Delegates
               in
               every
               Shire
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Accounts
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               The
               Spaniard
               having
               very
               lately
               erected
               a
               Seminary
               at
               Valledolid
               in
               Castile
               ,
               
               purposely
               for
               English
               and
               Scotish
               Fugitives
               ,
               to
               draw
               their
               obedience
               from
               hence
               ,
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               being
               finished
               ,
               
                 Pope
                 Clement
              
               the
               Eighth
               must
               needs
               by
               his
               Bull
               confirm
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               dated
               the
               first
               year
               of
               his
               Popeship
               ,
               
               
                 Quoniam
                 ,
                 &c.
                 multi
                 Anglicani
                 exules
                 adolescentes
                 fuerunt
                 experti
                 ,
                 qui
                 ex
                 miserabili
                 Angli●
                 Regno
                 in
                 Hispaniam
                 transfugerunt
                 .
              
               And
               why
               ?
               because
               ,
               
                 (
                 quod
                 alias
                 tantoper●
                 floriut
                 ,
                 erga
                 fidem
                 Catholicam
                 devotisimam
                 fuit
                 ,
                 nunc
                 etiam
                 Haereseos
                 gravissimo
                 infortunio
                 affligitur
                 atque
                 opprimitur
                 )
                 in
                 Hispaniam
                 transfugerunt
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               But
               ,
               not
               all
               
                 Exules
                 adolescentes
              
               ;
               No
               ,
               I
               warrant
               you
               ,
               
                 Ii
                 tantum
              
               (
               says
               one
               )
               
                 qui
                 ad
                 finem
                 illorum
                 consequendum
                 aptiores
                 esse
                 videntur
                 :
              
               and
               then
               swear
               to
               take
               Orders
               ,
               and
               return
               home
               to
               England
               ,
               to
               adventure
               for
               a
               Halter
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 To
                 convert
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 my
                 Countrey-men
                 and
                 Kinsfolk
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 called
                 thereto
                 by
                 my
                 Superiors
                 ,
                 whose
                 command
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 execute
                 ,
                 as
                 believing
                 ,
                 that
                 not
              
               He
               
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
              
               God
               
                 himself
                 doth
                 put
                 me
                 on
                 that
                 Errand
                 .
              
               And
               thus
               prepared
               they
               come
               in
               Disguises
               ,
               with
               Equivocations
               ,
               that
               by
               their
               bare
               habit
               none
               can
               understand
               them
               ,
               counterfeiing
               all
               shapes
               and
               professions
               ,
               and
               are
               justified
               (
               they
               say
               )
               by
               example
               of
               Eusebius
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Constantine
               the
               
                 Arrian
                 Emperour
              
               did
               so
               ,
               under
               covert
               to
               visit
               the
               Assemblies
               of
               the
               Catholicks
               ,
               and
               to
               instruct
               them
               .
               
                 Rabadineira
                 Append.
                 Schismat
                 ▪
                 Angl.
                 cap.
                 23.
                 
              
            
             
               But
               we
               must
               bethink
               what
               becomes
               of
               Bothwell
               ,
               
               who
               being
               fled
               from
               his
               friends
               and
               almost
               forsaken
               ,
               he
               was
               invited
               by
               some
               at
               Court
               ,
               Instruments
               to
               serve
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               Servants
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lenox
               ,
               men
               of
               mean
               fortunes
               ,
               but
               fit
               enough
               to
               to
               add
               fuel
               to
               to
               any
               Enterprise
               ,
               with
               their
               assistance
               ;
               and
               therefore
               had
               trained
               into
               the
               Conspiracy
               ,
               Colonel
               
                 William
                 Stewart
                 ,
                 Neswich
              
               the
               Kings
               Surgeon
               ,
               and
               
                 Iames
                 Douglas
              
               of
               Spot
               ,
               who
               in
               truth
               came
               in
               by
               another
               occasion
               ,
               thus
               ;
               a
               few
               days
               before
               ,
               
                 George
                 Home
              
               of
               Spot
               (
               his
               father
               in
               Law
               )
               was
               killed
               by
               some
               of
               the
               Sirname
               of
               Home
               and
               Craw
               ;
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Home
              
               Nephew
               to
               Spot
               charged
               
                 Iames
                 Dowglas
              
               as
               Author
               and
               Accessary
               to
               the
               Murther
               ;
               (
               this
               jealousie
               arising
               from
               some
               interest
               of
               an
               Estate
               in
               difference
               between
               them
               )
               upon
               this
               (
               but
               suspition
               )
               three
               of
               his
               men
               are
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               threatned
               with
               torture
               ,
               to
               confess
               ;
               the
               King
               (
               some
               say
               )
               had
               a
               strong
               conceit
               of
               their
               guilt
               ,
               and
               commanded
               that
               
               course
               of
               Tryal
               ;
               Spot
               laboring
               for
               their
               reprieve
               of
               this
               punishment
               ,
               and
               not
               prevailing
               ,
               he
               joined
               in
               the
               Treason
               ,
               being
               told
               of
               it
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               revenge
               .
            
             
               The
               manner
               of
               the
               Conspiracy
               was
               thus
               ,
               
               Bothwell
               in
               disquise
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               should
               lurk
               neer
               the
               Court
               ,
               with
               his
               followers
               ,
               dispersed
               ,
               till
               the
               time
               should
               let
               them
               in
               by
               night
               through
               a
               back
               way
               ,
               into
               the
               Palace
               ,
               and
               surprize
               the
               King
               and
               Chancellour
               ,
               and
               (
               with
               hope
               of
               Success
               )
               all
               the
               Court
               after
               .
               Each
               man
               had
               his
               quarter
               and
               particular
               charge
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               sign
               given
               ,
               and
               to
               fall
               on
               .
            
             
               It
               took
               effect
               thus
               far
               ,
               they
               were
               entered
               ,
               and
               after
               mastered
               the
               Inner
               Court.
               Dowglas
               too
               forward
               for
               his
               ●●rvants
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               to
               free
               them
               for
               assistance
               ,
               the
               number
               and
               noise
               breaking
               open
               the
               doors
               where
               the
               Prisoners
               were
               ,
               startled
               the
               King
               at
               Supper
               ,
               and
               hearing
               the
               cry
               
                 Treason
                 ,
                 Treason
              
               ,
               gat
               up
               to
               the
               Tower
               for
               his
               better
               safety
               .
            
             
               Bothwell
               earnest
               to
               order
               all
               ,
               commands
               some
               to
               beset
               the
               Chancellors
               Lodgings
               ,
               
               whilest
               himself
               hastens
               to
               the
               Queens
               quarter
               ,
               which
               he
               finds
               baricado'd
               ,
               and
               therefore
               endeavours
               to
               fire
               it
               .
               In
               which
               time
               Sir
               
                 Iames
                 Sandilands
              
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Bed-chamber
               ,
               with
               some
               Forces
               of
               the
               Town
               Edenburgh
               ,
               entring
               by
               the
               Church
               of
               Holy-rood-house
               ,
               beat
               him
               and
               his
               company
               from
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               alarm
               happily
               hastened
               ,
               the
               Conspirators
               fled
               and
               escaped
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               by
               such
               several
               waies
               as
               brought
               them
               in
               .
               But
               Bothwell
               must
               have
               blood
               ,
               and
               encountring
               by
               chance
               with
               
                 Iohn
                 Shaw
              
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               note
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               better
               at
               the
               Sword
               ,
               till
               Bothwell
               snatcht
               a
               Pistol
               from
               his
               Page
               ,
               and
               shot
               Shaw
               dead
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               pursute
               nine
               of
               the
               Train
               were
               taken
               ,
               
               and
               by
               Club-law
               were
               hastily
               hanged
               the
               next
               morning
               ,
               before
               cold-blood
               could
               quiet
               the
               rage
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               Thus
               far
               this
               defeat
               had
               Success
               .
               But
               Bothwell
               got
               Northward
               ,
               towards
               Earl
               Murray
               intending
               his
               Supply
               ,
               
               which
               the
               King
               suspecting
               sends
               the
               Lord
               Uchiltry
               to
               decoy
               Murray
               into
               the
               South
               ,
               as
               to
               work
               reconcilement
               with
               Huntley
               ,
               but
               a
               false
               rumour
               being
               raised
               this
               while
               ,
               that
               Murray
               was
               seen
               with
               Bothwell
               in
               the
               late
               Enterprize
               ,
               Huntley
               hasty
               enough
               to
               malice
               and
               revenge
               ,
               got
               Commission
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               a
               Tryal
               .
            
             
               Murray
               not
               minding
               any
               mischief
               herein
               ,
               was
               on
               his
               way
               at
               his
               Mothers
               House
               ,
               the
               
                 La
                 Downes
              
               neer
               Forth
               ,
               and
               being
               too
               secure
               from
               sudden
               attempt
               ,
               Huntley
               gets
               aid
               of
               the
               County
               ,
               and
               summons
               a
               surrender
               .
               Murray
               making
               much
               of
               a
               needy
               case
               ,
               returns
               bad
               words
               and
               Bullets
               too
               boot
               ,
               which
               shot
               the
               Sheriff
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               
               and
               some
               others
               into
               a
               fear
               that
               altered
               ;
               their
               fighting
               to
               firing
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               forced
               them
               within
               ,
               through
               smoke
               and
               flame
               ,
               to
               come
               forth
               and
               yield
               .
            
             
             
               The
               evening
               shadowed
               the
               enterprize
               from
               discovering
               their
               Prisoners
               for
               the
               present
               ;
               
               but
               whilest
               they
               peeped
               for
               Murray
               ,
               he
               not
               yet
               come
               out
               ;
               And
               being
               put
               to
               the
               plunge
               ,
               broke
               through
               them
               all
               with
               wondrous
               courage
               ;
               escaping
               their
               seisure
               ,
               yet
               weary
               and
               tired
               shrunk
               down
               within
               the
               cleft
               of
               the
               Rocks
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Head-piece
               discovered
               to
               be
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               ,
               without
               mercy
               of
               a
               common
               man
               ,
               
               miserably
               slain
               .
               For
               Huntley
               (
               in
               this
               treacherous
               ,
               if
               true
               )
               fearing
               he
               should
               be
               innocent
               of
               the
               Conspiracy
               ,
               might
               in
               honour
               have
               afforded
               him
               quarter
               ,
               which
               was
               desired
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               sure
               of
               his
               death
               ran
               him
               often
               through
               ,
               after
               he
               was
               a
               dead
               Corps
               ,
               and
               having
               hastened
               the
               news
               to
               the
               King
               galloped
               away
               Nort●●●ard
               ,
               leaving
               his
               cosen
               ,
               Captain
               Gourdon
               ,
               wounded
               ,
               who
               was
               brought
               to
               Edenburgh
               ,
               and
               publickly
               executed
               to
               pacifie
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               seen
               what
               some
               have
               said
               ,
               
               who
               should
               be
               guilty
               of
               this
               good
               mans
               blood
               ,
               but
               I
               dare
               not
               suspect
               ,
               where
               I
               am
               not
               sure
               of
               authority
               to
               bear
               out
               the
               blame
               ;
               nor
               can
               I
               find
               any
               cause
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               jealousie
               is
               raised
               by
               the
               sudden
               News
               that
               posted
               to
               Court
               ,
               as
               of
               good
               service
               ;
               but
               that
               was
               Huntleys
               villany
               ,
               by
               the
               speed
               to
               lodge
               it
               on
               any
               from
               suspition
               of
               his
               own
               private
               revenge
               .
               Yet
               it
               fell
               foul
               on
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               a
               fate
               or
               fashion
               of
               King
               and
               Favourite
               .
               
                 Princes
                 have
                 Pupils
                 to
                 bear
                 their
                 stripes
                 ,
                 the
                 Dog
                 beaten
                 for
                 the
                 Lion
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 Soveraign
                 suffers
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 when
                 Revenge
                 grows
                 high
                 ,
              
               they
               meddle
               with
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               but
               being
               gotten
               into
               power
               no
               Majesty
               escapes
               .
            
             
               Who
               ere
               were
               in
               fault
               ,
               
               Edenburgh
               was
               to
               hot
               ,
               for
               the
               Court
               to
               hold
               out
               ,
               Murray
               bemoaned
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               King
               removes
               ,
               or
               rather
               ran
               away
               with
               the
               Council
               to
               Glasgow
               ;
               not
               ●afe
               there
               neither
               ,
               till
               Huntley
               was
               ●ound
               out
               ,
               to
               render
               his
               Person
               to
               Prison
               in
               Blackness
               ,
               but
               was
               soon
               demitted
               upon
               caution
               to
               answer
               any
               summons
               .
            
             
               His
               sudden
               discharge
               set
               mens
               tongues
               on
               work
               ,
               
               and
               incouraged
               their
               faction
               to
               unbury
               the
               dead
               (
               saies
               one
               )
               and
               raise
               the
               coffined
               corps
               of
               Murray
               and
               the
               Sheriff
               ,
               against
               Lieth
               Church
               door
               ,
               their
               friends
               refusing
               them
               other
               funeral
               ,
               until
               revenge
               were
               taken
               of
               their
               slaughter
               ;
               and
               who
               more
               earnest
               in
               this
               resentment
               than
               the
               Lord
               Uchiltry
               ,
               
               who
               ,
               ignorant
               of
               any
               ill
               meaning
               ,
               was
               put
               upon
               the
               errand
               to
               perswade
               Murray
               to
               come
               to
               reconcilement
               ,
               which
               by
               this
               means
               was
               turned
               to
               murther
               ,
               and
               in
               regret
               of
               his
               Dishonour
               ,
               the
               rather
               sought
               out
               Bothwell
               ,
               to
               bare
               stakes
               ,
               at
               all
               hazards
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               earnest
               they
               are
               .
               But
               the
               Church
               interrupt
               the
               story
               ,
               who
               when
               the
               State
               was
               mostly
               in
               mischief
               ,
               
               then
               were
               they
               busiest
               for
               themselves
               the
               Ministery
               .
               Intermixing
               pious
               Articles
               in
               their
               petition
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               evermore
               interfeering
               with
               Soveraignty
               .
            
             
             
               The
               first
               of
               their
               demands
               being
               willingly
               confirmed
               against
               Papists
               ,
               Idolatry
               and
               crimes
               of
               blood
               ,
               with
               which
               the
               Land
               indeed
               was
               then
               much
               poluted
               .
            
             
               But
               for
               abrogating
               the
               former
               acts
               of
               
                 Anno
                 1584.
              
               
               against
               discipline
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               their
               liberty
               ,
               and
               in
               place
               thereof
               a
               
                 Ratification
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 practice
                 then
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Kings
               wisdom
               foresaw
               the
               inconveniences
               which
               the
               Ministers
               assume
               from
               that
               term
               of
               liberty
               .
            
             
               But
               Bothwells
               Business
               interrupting
               the
               Kings
               quiet
               (
               a
               time
               of
               advance
               to
               their
               demands
               )
               the
               Act
               was
               warily
               passed
               ;
               
               and
               as
               for
               the
               Statute
               of
               Regal
               power
               ,
               Supremacy
               in
               the
               King
               which
               they
               mostly
               aimed
               to
               abrogate
               .
               It
               was
               only
               declared
               ,
            
             
               It
               should
               be
               no
               waies
               derogatory
               to
               the
               spiritual
               Office-bearer
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               concerning
               heads
               of
               Religion
               ,
               Heresie
               ,
               Excommunication
               ,
               Collation
               or
               deprivation
               of
               Ministers
               ,
               or
               any
               such
               ,
               having
               ground
               and
               warrant
               of
               Gods
               word
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               removes
               to
               Faulkland
               ,
               
               where
               Bothwell
               attempts
               a
               fresh
               Conspiracy
               ,
               being
               assisted
               by
               the
               Earls
               of
               Angus
               and
               Arroll
               ,
               the
               Master
               of
               Gray
               ,
               Collonel
               Stuart
               ,
               and
               the
               Lairds
               of
               Iohnston
               and
               Balmery
               ,
               they
               had
               their
               several
               Postures
               ;
               the
               latter
               met
               him
               with
               four
               hundred
               horse
               ;
               Angus
               kept
               watch
               without
               ,
               and
               Arrol
               was
               alwaies
               with
               the
               King
               ;
               Stuart
               must
               be
               the
               Porter
               to
               let
               the
               others
               in
               ▪
               Somwhat
               they
               attempted
               ,
               which
               gave
               suspition
               sufficient
               ,
               so
               that
               Arrol
               was
               committed
               to
               Edenburgh
               Castle
               ,
               and
               the
               Collonel
               to
               Blackness
               .
            
             
               But
               why
               these
               at
               Court
               were
               so
               hasty
               ,
               without
               the
               power
               of
               Bothwell
               ,
               fell
               out
               upon
               a
               false
               Spie
               ,
               that
               gave
               warning
               ere
               the
               Forces
               were
               nigh
               ?
               For
               Bothwell
               ,
               with
               no
               more
               than
               six
               score
               ,
               (
               the
               Rascallity
               pickt
               up
               upon
               the
               Borders
               ,
               English
               and
               Scotish
               )
               marching
               two
               daies
               and
               nights
               ,
               with
               slender
               diet
               ,
               and
               faint
               watchings
               arrived
               at
               Faulkland
               at
               midnight
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               the
               Court
               at
               their
               Sentries
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               feared
               the
               discovery
               .
               But
               the
               day
               soon
               opened
               (
               the
               midst
               of
               Iune
               )
               and
               he
               encamped
               on
               the
               Hill
               side
               .
               His
               Followers
               fall
               upon
               any
               booty
               ,
               break
               open
               the
               Queens
               stables
               ,
               and
               take
               out
               the
               Horses
               ,
               and
               what
               other
               baggage
               came
               to
               hand
               ,
               more
               regarding
               present
               plunder
               ,
               than
               the
               hazard
               of
               their
               Chief
               ;
               
               who
               thus
               at
               loss
               ,
               and
               the
               County
               coming
               in
               ,
               He
               was
               forced
               to
               flie
               ,
               but
               how
               or
               whether
               in
               martial
               Order
               he
               knew
               not
               ,
               and
               therefore
               by
               the
               next
               Midnight
               he
               stole
               away
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               with
               his
               company
               followed
               by
               the
               Ferry
               (
               mistaking
               the
               way
               )
               hastened
               his
               course
               by
               Sterlin-bridge
               ,
               
               where
               Bothwells
               men
               in
               disorder
               separate
               to
               all
               parts
               ,
               and
               were
               soon
               seized
               ,
               some
               in
               the
               Moors
               of
               Calder
               and
               Carnwath
               ;
               the
               Horses
               unman'd
               their
               Riders
               falling
               from
               their
               Saddles
               for
               want
               of
               sleep
               .
               Others
               taken
               napping
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               stand
               ,
               were
               committed
               to
               several
               
               Holds
               ,
               and
               some
               knockt
               on
               the
               heads
               ,
               by
               poor
               Plow-boys
               ,
               and
               all
               of
               them
               so
               weak
               ,
               that
               a
               few
               women
               mastered
               the
               most
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               Bothwell
               got
               into
               England
               .
               And
               the
               King
               by
               experience
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               clemency
               found
               it
               the
               best
               way
               to
               proclaim
               pardon
               to
               all
               that
               would
               forsake
               the
               grand
               Traytor
               and
               come
               in
               ,
               knowing
               that
               some
               others
               might
               be
               interessed
               in
               that
               plot
               ,
               and
               too
               many
               of
               note
               ,
               for
               him
               to
               meddle
               with
               .
            
             
               For
               whether
               in
               affection
               to
               Bothwell
               or
               malice
               to
               the
               Master
               of
               Glammis
               (
               the
               Treasurer
               )
               his
               Enemy
               .
               
               
                 Alexander
                 Lindsey
              
               Lord
               of
               Spinie
               in
               great
               favour
               ;
               works
               secret
               attempts
               to
               reconcile
               him
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 Collonel
                 Stuart
              
               still
               Prisoner
               in
               Blackness
               in
               hope
               of
               nope
               of
               liberty
               discovers
               it
               to
               the
               King
               at
               Dunfres
               by
               Sir
               
                 Iames
                 Sandilands
              
               the
               keeper
               of
               that
               house
               ,
               who
               justified
               before
               the
               Council
               ,
               That
               Spinie
               had
               harboured
               Bothwel
               at
               Aberdowre
               .
               The
               other
               denies
               all
               and
               claims
               the
               combate
               ,
               which
               Sandilands
               not
               making
               good
               .
               
               Spinie
               recovers
               into
               favour
               ,
               and
               yet
               infected
               with
               treasonable
               intents
               ,
               the
               next
               year
               he
               openly
               takes
               part
               with
               Bothwell
               ,
               and
               is
               denounced
               Rebel
               .
            
             
               Others
               also
               ,
               
               Weymis
               of
               Logie
               ,
               of
               the
               Kings
               Bed-chamber
               ,
               was
               more
               than
               suspected
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               Guard
               ,
               until
               his
               Mistress
               (
               the
               Queens
               Dutch
               Maid
               )
               in
               the
               Kings
               name
               ,
               after
               bed
               time
               ,
               brought
               the
               Prisoner
               to
               be
               questioned
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               the
               Keepers
               waiting
               without
               ,
               he
               was
               let
               in
               to
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               out
               at
               a
               Window
               by
               a
               Rope
               ,
               and
               this
               being
               a
               Love-trick
               for
               her
               to
               hazard
               the
               halter
               ,
               the
               Ladies
               liking
               the
               conceipt
               ,
               and
               upon
               mariage
               with
               her
               Paramour
               ,
               procured
               the
               Queens
               favour
               ,
               and
               pardon
               for
               them
               both
               .
               And
               with
               these
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               ,
               the
               faction
               of
               Bothwel
               increased
               with
               men
               of
               all
               rancks
               ;
               Barons
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               intertaining
               him
               openly
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               in
               Tweedale
               ,
               the
               most
               part
               of
               those
               people
               ;
               whether
               the
               King
               was
               fain
               to
               take
               journey
               as
               far
               as
               Iedbury
               to
               pacifie
               them
               and
               settle
               their
               fidelity
               .
            
             
               No
               sooner
               returned
               but
               new
               factions
               at
               home
               against
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               
               and
               by
               the
               greatest
               ,
               
                 Lenox
                 ,
                 Arguile
                 ,
                 Morton
                 ,
                 Glammis
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Lord
                 Hume
              
               ,
               with
               whom
               
                 Angus
                 ,
                 Arrol
              
               ,
               (
               and
               but
               lately
               released
               prison
               )
               adjoin
               ;
               occasioned
               by
               the
               Chancellours
               refusing
               the
               Queens
               claim
               ,
               to
               some
               Lands
               of
               his
               which
               set
               the
               wheel
               in
               going
               ;
               and
               which
               forced
               him
               in
               wisdome
               ,
               to
               withdraw
               from
               Court
               ,
               into
               the
               Country
               for
               this
               year
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               North
               also
               ,
               the
               Clanhattons
               ,
               
               conducted
               by
               
                 Angus
                 Williamson
              
               ,
               in
               pretence
               of
               revenge
               of
               Earl
               Murrays
               death
               ,
               make
               havock
               of
               all
               that
               belongs
               to
               Huntley
               ;
               with
               fire
               and
               Sword
               ,
               and
               fell
               foul
               upon
               an
               aged
               Man
               ,
               Gordon
               of
               Barckley
               ,
               for
               no
               crime
               ,
               but
               his
               honesty
               and
               kindred
               to
               Huntley
               ,
               who
               in
               revenge
               commits
               cruelties
               upon
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               encountring
               a
               great
               party
               sixty
               of
               them
               were
               slain
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               his
               own
               side
               .
               And
               not
               satisfied
               
               with
               this
               he
               summons
               all
               the
               High-landers
               and
               with
               their
               help
               ,
               devastates
               all
               that
               Country
               ,
               and
               kills
               many
               ,
               until
               a
               Commission
               to
               Angus
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               ,
               with
               power
               of
               the
               Counties
               ,
               forced
               a
               cessation
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               returning
               in
               Triumph
               ,
               was
               seized
               as
               a
               Traytor
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Edenburgh
               ,
               upon
               some
               Letters
               intercepted
               and
               signed
               by
               him
               ,
               
               
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 Arrol
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               sent
               by
               
                 George
                 Ker
              
               ,
               whose
               confession
               was
               ,
            
             
               That
               upon
               the
               receipt
               of
               Letters
               from
               Creighton
               ,
               
               the
               Iesuit
               in
               Spain
               ,
               unto
               Gordon
               and
               Abercrombie
               ,
               for
               alteration
               of
               Religion
               ;
               those
               return
               answer
               of
               the
               Scots
               concurrence
               ;
               and
               for
               more
               secrecy
               ,
               these
               three
               Earls
               undertake
               for
               all
               ,
               and
               blanks
               signed
               by
               them
               to
               be
               filled
               in
               Spain
               ,
               and
               intrusted
               to
               the
               Bearers
               ,
               in
               October
               last
               .
            
             
               And
               he
               avowed
               also
               ,
               That
               Angus
               and
               Arroll
               assured
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               would
               send
               thirty
               thousand
               men
               into
               Scotland
               ;
               part
               of
               this
               Army
               to
               force
               Toleration
               of
               their
               Romistry
               here
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               part
               to
               be
               convayed
               by
               them
               into
               England
               ,
               for
               the
               same
               design
               ,
               and
               this
               Army
               to
               land
               in
               Kirkud-bright
               in
               Galloway
               or
               in
               the
               mouth
               of
               Cluydo
               River
               .
            
             
               These
               manifest
               plots
               of
               Papists
               ,
               
               drew
               the
               consideration
               necessary
               for
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ;
               and
               meetings
               of
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               and
               all
               men
               ,
               to
               propose
               their
               advice
               and
               aid
               ,
               to
               pursue
               the
               Rebells
               already
               risen
               ,
               and
               to
               raise
               a
               Guard
               of
               three
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               constant
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Conspirators
               to
               be
               called
               to
               Justice
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               example
               fell
               upon
               Graham
               of
               Fintre
               ,
               and
               executed
               in
               February
               .
               And
               in
               this
               hurry
               Angus
               escapes
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               and
               flies
               to
               the
               North
               ,
               unto
               Huntley
               and
               Arroll
               .
               But
               the
               King
               in
               great
               perplexity
               of
               Murthers
               ,
               rapine
               and
               slaughters
               ,
               publick
               and
               private
               ,
               upon
               their
               submission
               are
               received
               to
               mercy
               ,
               favour
               and
               preferment
               ;
               all
               means
               used
               to
               bring
               peace
               to
               these
               miserable
               people
               .
            
             
               The
               French
               King
               in
               great
               distress
               ,
               
               and
               overwhelmed
               in
               his
               affairs
               ,
               craves
               more
               aid
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               is
               assisted
               again
               with
               four
               thousand
               men
               more
               ,
               and
               ordinance
               ,
               
                 But
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Leaguers
                 until
                 the
                 Spanish
                 forces
                 were
                 driven
                 out
                 of
              
               France
               .
               So
               necessary
               it
               was
               for
               England
               by
               these
               means
               to
               stop
               their
               career
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               off
               revenge
               ,
               from
               home
               .
               These
               Forces
               intrusted
               with
               
                 General
                 Norris
              
               ,
               land
               in
               Bretaign
               ,
               but
               find
               no
               French
               ;
               and
               so
               being
               hurried
               up
               and
               down
               
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 Lamain
              
               and
               elsewhere
               ,
               the
               Spaniard
               increase
               number
               in
               
                 Bretaign
                 ;
                 Norris
              
               returns
               home
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               King
               in
               distress
               ,
               upon
               some
               fear
               of
               his
               fewds
               ,
               
               and
               hopes
               of
               advantage
               ,
               turns
               Papist
               .
            
             
               Whilest
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               also
               ,
               prepared
               fresh
               forces
               to
               
               assault
               Picardy
               ,
               but
               being
               in
               readiness
               ,
               he
               fights
               a
               private
               combate
               with
               Death
               ,
               and
               is
               overcome
               ,
               after
               fourteen
               years
               Government
               in
               Flanders
               ;
               a
               man
               of
               excellent
               honour
               and
               virtue
               ,
               as
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               always
               acknowledged
               ;
               
               who
               to
               amaze
               and
               busie
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               and
               to
               divert
               him
               from
               hence
               ,
               sends
               several
               Expeditions
               by
               Sea
               into
               his
               Territories
               of
               America
               with
               singular
               succession
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               prevent
               his
               practices
               in
               Scotland
               of
               as
               great
               concernments
               to
               both
               Nations
               ,
               she
               keeps
               watchfull
               correspondence
               with
               King
               Iames
               ,
               who
               indeed
               wary
               of
               the
               Papists
               encroachments
               at
               home
               ,
               began
               to
               exercise
               his
               Regal
               power
               over
               his
               Nobility
               and
               other
               seditious
               Subjects
               ,
               having
               scattered
               the
               last
               Rebells
               into
               their
               Holds
               ,
               and
               Bothwel
               into
               England
               .
            
             
               These
               Insurrections
               thus
               far
               happily
               suppressed
               ,
               
               contrary
               to
               the
               imagination
               of
               the
               English
               policies
               ;
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               to
               colour
               suspition
               ,
               sends
               the
               Lord
               Burrough
               to
               congratulate
               the
               discoveries
               and
               the
               succe●s
               ,
               offering
               her
               aid
               ,
               to
               bring
               the
               Malignants
               to
               Trial
               ;
               and
               wished
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               not
               apprehend
               their
               persons
               ,
               to
               confiscate
               their
               Estates
               ;
               and
               seeing
               his
               case
               concerned
               all
               Princes
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               she
               desired
               his
               resolution
               therein
               ,
               for
               her
               to
               satisfie
               all
               others
               her
               Confederates
               against
               Spain
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               gives
               her
               thanks
               ,
               
               and
               that
               he
               was
               assured
               ,
               Bowes
               her
               Ambassadour
               had
               certified
               her
               of
               all
               proceedings
               in
               particular
               ,
               (
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               wherein
               he
               had
               begun
               ,
               and
               was
               fully
               resolved
               to
               prosecute
               the
               guilty
               ;
               but
               advised
               with
               her
               ,
               how
               dangerous
               it
               might
               be
               for
               him
               ,
               to
               have
               such
               potent
               Rebells
               ,
               without
               her
               help
               ,
               to
               hunt
               such
               fugitives
               ;
               their
               Design
               being
               more
               dangerous
               to
               assist
               the
               Spaniards
               attempts
               upon
               England
               ,
               than
               either
               upon
               France
               or
               Holland
               ,
               to
               whom
               she
               had
               liberally
               already
               afforded
               supply
               ,
               with
               men
               and
               moneys
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               what
               he
               desired
               on
               his
               particular
               his
               own
               Ambassadour
               should
               declare
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Audience
               furnished
               the
               Ambassadour
               with
               Arguments
               from
               his
               Mistris
               ,
               
               to
               advise
               the
               King
               to
               wise
               and
               well-affected
               Counsellours
               ,
               help
               to
               disarm
               and
               suppress
               such
               Rebells
               ,
               and
               withall
               ,
               intimating
               the
               Queens
               punishment
               upon
               those
               that
               harboured
               Bothwel
               in
               England
               ;
               and
               so
               by
               circumstances
               to
               draw
               out
               of
               the
               King
               what
               resolution
               he
               intended
               towards
               him
               ,
               in
               so
               troublesom
               time
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               were
               for
               his
               Majesties
               quiet
               to
               receive
               him
               upon
               submission
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               seeming
               not
               to
               countenance
               Bothwel
               ,
               nor
               believing
               the
               Queens
               resentment
               of
               his
               Receivers
               ,
               said
               ,
               That
               if
               his
               Mistris
               meant
               honourably
               to
               her self
               or
               him
               ,
               she
               would
               rather
               deliver
               him
               to
               justice
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               League
               ,
               than
               to
               support
               him
               in
               her
               Dominion
               ,
               whose
               Crimes
               were
               unpardonable
               ;
               and
               her
               further
               favours
               to
               him
               would
               induce
               a
               necessity
               for
               the
               King
               to
               joyn
               
               with
               her
               Enemies
               ,
               
               for
               his
               own
               safety
               .
               And
               so
               Burroughs
               returned
               ,
               and
               Bowes
               remained
               .
            
             
               In
               an
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               April
               ,
               the
               King
               resolving
               to
               give
               them
               Items
               ,
               
               sends
               them
               Articles
               .
            
             
               That
               h●
               would
               not
               suffer
               diminution
               of
               the
               Privileges
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               nor
               Assemblies
               without
               his
               order
               .
            
             
               That
               an
               Act
               pass
               to
               inhidit
               Ministers
               to
               declame
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               against
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               .
            
             
               That
               some
               of
               every
               Presbytery
               should
               inform
               his
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Papists
               practices
               and
               Bothwels
               receivers
               .
            
             
               That
               some
               of
               theirs
               should
               cause
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               Burghs
               ,
               at
               Sea-ports
               ,
               to
               examine
               Passengers
               and
               Plotters
               against
               the
               Re●ligion
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 first
              
               ,
               they
               would
               follow
               former
               Acts.
               
            
             
               The
               scond
               ,
               
                 they
                 prohibit
                 without
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 causes
                 ,
              
               which
               the
               King
               esteeming
               no
               restraint
               ,
               was
               as
               causless
               to
               answer
               theirs
               against
               Papists
               ,
               his
               necessities
               enforcing
               civilities
               to
               the
               Papists
               ,
               to
               ballance
               with
               the
               rigid
               Reformers
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               
                 Mundays
                 Market
              
               stuck
               in
               their
               stomacks
               ,
               
               against
               which
               their
               Act
               passed
               to
               alter
               for
               Tuesday
               ,
               their
               Reason
               was
               religious
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               Trades-men
               violating
               the
               Sabbaths
               Evening
               with
               too
               much
               care
               and
               travail
               ,
               against
               the
               next
               Morning
               .
            
             
               The
               Shoomakers
               whom
               it
               most
               concern'd
               ,
               gathering
               tumult
               ,
               menaced
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               if
               they
               urged
               their
               consents
               ,
               to
               drive
               them
               out
               of
               Edenburgh
               ,
               which
               begat
               that
               saying
               ,
               
                 Rascals
                 and
                 Sowters
                 obtain
                 from
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 in
                 matters
                 more
                 reasonable
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               sends
               Melvil
               to
               satisfie
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               to
               desire
               aid
               of
               money
               ,
               for
               levying
               six
               hundred
               Souldiers
               for
               some
               Moneths
               ,
               and
               to
               renew
               the
               former
               complaint
               against
               Bothwels
               entertainment
               in
               England
               ,
               whilest
               he
               steals
               into
               Scotland
               and
               surprizes
               the
               King.
               
               
            
             
               The
               Chancellour
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               (
               retired
               from
               Court
               ,
               upon
               displeasure
               of
               Queen
               Ann
               )
               requests
               the
               King
               by
               Letter
               ,
               
                 that
                 seeing
                 his
                 service
                 was
                 useless
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 solitary
                 life
                 irksom
                 ,
                 he
                 craves
                 leave
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 untill
                 his
                 Majesties
                 pleasure
                 command
                 his
                 return
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               being
               earnest
               with
               the
               Queen
               upon
               his
               resign
               of
               Muskleburgh
               ,
               which
               she
               clamed
               ,
               and
               his
               coming
               to
               Court
               resolved
               ;
               
                 Lenox
                 ,
                 Athol
              
               and
               Ochiltry
               ,
               plot
               to
               prevent
               him
               ,
               and
               bring
               in
               Bothwel
               under
               disguise
               of
               attending
               the
               the
               Lady
               Athol
               ,
               by
               the
               Postern-gate
               ,
               with
               another
               ,
               his
               Companion
               ,
               armed
               into
               the
               very
               Bed-chamber
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               
                 at
                 ●ight
                 of
                 them
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
              
               Treason
               ,
               Treason
               ,
               Strike
               Traitor
               ,
               strike
               ,
               
                 (
                 said
                 he
              
               )
               make
               an
               end
               of
               thy
               Villany
               ,
               I
               desire
               to
               die
               .
            
             
               He
               answered
               with
               Oaths
               ,
               that
               he
               came
               for
               mercy
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               King
               replied
               ,
               
                 that
                 Mercy
                 extorted
                 was
                 Insolency
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Suppliants
                 :
              
               and
               suddenly
               rushed
               in
               the
               Earl
               Mar
               with
               numbers
               of
               that
               Faction
               ,
               having
               possession
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               outward
               Gates
               ,
               enforced
               the
               King
               to
               shew
               himself
               to
               the
               People
               (
               who
               were
               come
               to
               his
               rescue
               )
               as
               in
               freedom
               ,
               and
               to
               command
               them
               to
               depart
               .
               
               And
               Bothwel
               thus
               emboldened
               ,
               got
               Bowes
               the
               Ambassadour
               to
               side
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               urge
               these
               Articles
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 Pardon
                 of
                 all
                 former
                 Attempts
                 and
                 Treason
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 with
                 restoration
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 heretofore
                 possessed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abandon
                 the
              
               Chancellour
               ,
               
                 the
                 Lord
              
               Hume
               ,
               
                 the
                 Master
                 of
              
               Glammis
               ,
               
                 and
                 others
              
               .
            
             
               To
               all
               the
               King
               signed
               with
               witnesses
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               men
               ,
               Lords
               and
               Ministers
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Day
               
                 August
                 20.
              
               
               the
               King
               removes
               to
               
                 Falkland
                 ,
                 Lenox
                 ,
                 Ochiltry
              
               and
               Crichton
               of
               Clany
               ,
               waited
               on
               him
               with
               directions
               from
               Bothwel
               ,
               to
               see
               that
               the
               King
               kept
               to
               his
               late
               Articles
               ;
               in
               which
               time
               Bothwel
               attained
               an
               Assise
               to
               purge
               him
               of
               his
               practicing
               with
               Witches
               ,
               the
               original
               of
               his
               mischief
               :
               but
               the
               King
               in
               disdain
               to
               be
               thus
               misused
               ,
               goes
               to
               Sterling
               ,
               and
               under
               colour
               of
               con●orming
               the
               Highlanders
               ,
               pro●ures
               a
               Convention
               of
               other
               Lords
               ,
               necessarily
               frequent
               and
               effectual
               ,
               
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 Mar
                 ,
                 Morton
                 ,
                 Glencarn
                 ,
                 Montross
                 ,
                 Lindsey
                 ,
              
               and
               Levingston
               ,
               two
               Bishops
               and
               two
               Priors
               ,
               and
               some
               Burgesses
               .
               The
               King
               enters
               them
               with
               some
               business
               of
               the
               Borders
               ;
               but
               in
               earnest
               relates
               to
               them
               the
               Indignities
               he
               had
               endured
               by
               Bothwel
               ,
               which
               they
               knew
               ,
               and
               puts
               it
               upon
               their
               Honours
               ,
               whether
               he
               were
               bound
               to
               the
               late
               Conditions
               so
               extorted
               from
               him
               in
               terrour
               and
               fear
               of
               his
               life
               ;
               lets
               them
               see
               their
               own
               insecurity
               ,
               when
               himself
               is
               over-powred
               and
               forced
               by
               Villanies
               as
               a
               captive
               King
               to
               submit
               unto
               Subjects
               unjust
               demands
               ,
               in
               destruction
               of
               his
               loyal
               Councellours
               and
               eminent
               Officers
               .
            
             
               They
               concluded
               
                 Bothwels
                 Fact
                 treasonable
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 those
                 Articles
                 void
                 ,
                 freedom
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 call
                 his
                 Servants
                 and
                 Councellours
                 about
                 him
              
               ;
               and
               resolved
               to
               publish
               by
               Act
               his
               Majesties
               power
               ,
               as
               a
               free
               Prince
               ,
               to
               chuse
               his
               Councellours
               and
               Servants
               about
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Conditions
               signed
               to
               Bothwel
               in
               August
               last
               ,
               to
               be
               null
               .
            
             
               And
               being
               now
               set
               upon
               it
               ,
               two
               Commissions
               were
               sent
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               signifie
               thus
               much
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Kings
               favour
               for
               him
               to
               supplicate
               for
               pardon
               ,
               before
               November
               next
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               depart
               the
               Realm
               ,
               till
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               Bothwel
               seemed
               humble
               ,
               but
               meets
               with
               
                 Athol
                 ,
                 Montross
              
               ,
               and
               a
               number
               of
               men
               ,
               at
               Sterling
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               King
               sends
               to
               dissolve
               
               his
               Train
               and
               retire
               home
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               was
               coming
               thither
               ,
               with
               the
               Lord
               Home
               ,
               and
               some
               Forces
               were
               sent
               before
               ,
               to
               scoure
               the
               way
               ,
               who
               encountring
               Montross
               ,
               takes
               him
               Prisoner
               ;
               and
               the
               Court
               coming
               to
               Edenburgh
               ,
               
               Bothwel
               is
               cited
               and
               denounced
               Rebell
               again
               .
            
             
               These
               Troubles
               were
               raised
               by
               the
               Lords
               of
               Religion
               ,
               but
               see
               what
               the
               Papists
               do
               .
            
             
               The
               Catholick
               Lords
               had
               been
               cited
               to
               the
               last
               Parliament
               in
               Iuly
               ,
               
               but
               failed
               by
               some
               defect
               in
               the
               Libell
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               remitted
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Councel
               ,
               which
               was
               suspected
               in
               favour
               ;
               the
               Synode
               of
               Fife
               therefore
               excommunicate
               
                 Angus
                 ,
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 Arrol
                 ,
                 Home
              
               and
               Chisholm
               ,
               and
               writ
               to
               Edenburgh
               for
               them
               to
               do
               so
               there
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               displeased
               with
               such
               Proceedings
               ,
               requires
               M.
               Bruce
               there
               great
               Pastor
               ,
               to
               stay
               Sentence
               ,
               the
               Persons
               neither
               cited
               nor
               subject
               to
               
                 Fife
                 Synode
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 your
                 Order
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 for
                 one
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 direction
                 for
                 others
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 too
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 eschew
                 trouble
                 ?
              
            
             
               But
               Bruce
               
                 boldly
                 told
                 the
              
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               Ministers
               had
               their
               own
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               were
               answerable
               onely
               to
               the
               General
               Assembly
               .
            
             
               Well
               ,
               
                 (
                 says
                 the
                 King
              
               )
               your
               Discipline
               hath
               distasted
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               seeing
               your
               practices
               are
               without
               good
               President
               ,
               I
               will
               bethink
               me
               of
               some
               Remedy
               .
            
             
               The
               Popish
               Lords
               complain
               to
               the
               King
               at
               Falaw
               ,
               and
               humbly
               crave
               a
               legal
               Trial
               ,
               but
               were
               commanded
               to
               enter
               their
               persons
               at
               Perth
               ,
               and
               abide
               there
               till
               the
               Trial
               ;
               and
               lest
               any
               jealousie
               should
               censure
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               conniving
               ,
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Lunders
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               English
               Ambassadour
               ,
               and
               to
               Edenburgh
               Ministery
               ,
               to
               tell
               them
               the
               truth
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               time
               so
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               For
               now
               such
               News
               got
               wings
               ,
               
               and
               Commissioners
               of
               all
               the
               several
               Churches
               from
               all
               parts
               convene
               ,
               and
               
                 finding
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 eminent
                 peril
                 ,
              
               they
               prepare
               Articles
               of
               advice
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Trial
               of
               the
               excommunicate
               Lords
               be
               not
               prevented
               ,
               but
               their
               Day
               prorogued
               onely
               for
               the
               conveniency
               of
               the
               Professors
               of
               the
               Religion
               to
               be
               their
               Accusers
               ,
               for
               their
               Treasons
               committed
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               stand
               committed
               ;
               their
               Iury
               to
               be
               nominated
               by
               their
               Accusers
               ,
               the
               whole
               Professors
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               that
               they
               being
               excommunicate
               and
               so
               cut
               off
               from
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               have
               no
               benefit
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               till
               they
               be
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Church
               :
               and
               that
               such
               onely
               as
               profess
               the
               Religion
               may
               be
               a
               Guard
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               against
               the
               Enemies
               of
               
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Countrey
                 not
                 brooking
                 them
                 and
                 us
                 together
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               
                 startled
                 at
                 their
                 Inscription
              
               ,
               
               not
               owning
               
                 (
                 he
                 said
              
               )
               such
               Convention
               ,
               nor
               them
               Commissioners
               assembling
               without
               his
               consent
               ;
               
               ●ut
               vouchsafed
               to
               receive
               them
               as
               humble
               Subjects
               ,
               but
               not
               otherwise
               commissioned
               .
               
                 And
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 gracious
                 intention
                 told
                 them
                 ,
              
               That
               the
               said
               Lords
               met
               him
               at
               Falaw
               ,
               and
               humbly
               craved
               a
               legal
               Trial
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Ministers
               had
               often
               solicited
               ,
               and
               which
               in
               honor
               and
               justice
               he
               with
               his
               Councel
               had
               granted
               ,
               and
               considering
               the
               time
               and
               place
               ,
               Perth
               not
               so
               proper
               ,
               he
               had
               resolved
               it
               at
               Linlithgow
               ,
               at
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               advice
               ;
               and
               that
               neither
               Iudges
               nor
               Iuries
               should
               be
               other
               than
               men
               indifferent
               ;
               and
               for
               his
               own
               Guard
               ,
               those
               whom
               he
               called
               thither
               should
               be
               welcom
               ,
               others
               should
               not
               be
               so
               .
            
             
               They
               accused
               the
               Lord
               Home
               of
               residing
               at
               Court.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               
                 told
                 them
              
               ,
               His
               Day
               assigned
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Ministers
               was
               not
               as
               yet
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               can
               accuse
               him
               in
               particular
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               let
               him
               answer
               for
               himself
               .
               
                 And
                 so
                 sent
                 them
                 away
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Assembly
               unsatisfied
               ,
               
               advertise
               all
               parts
               to
               be
               in
               Arms
               at
               the
               Day
               of
               Trial
               (
               which
               the
               King
               timely
               prohibits
               )
               without
               his
               Warrant
               .
            
             
               
                 They
                 answer
              
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               ,
               their
               Defence
               must
               not
               be
               deficient
               .
            
             
               
                 Which
                 the
                 King
                 inhibits
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 ,
              
               Declaring
               his
               course
               taken
               for
               their
               Trial
               in
               July
               last
               ,
               but
               hindred
               by
               Bothwels
               Rebellions
               ,
               he
               now
               convenes
               the
               Estates
               at
               Linlithgow
               ,
               for
               that
               and
               other
               necessities
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               the
               Lords
               themselves
               earnest
               Suitors
               to
               abide
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               satisfie
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               therefore
               commands
               the
               Subjects
               not
               to
               make
               Convocations
               ;
               but
               if
               any
               meeting
               were
               already
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               then
               to
               dissolve
               and
               return
               home
               ,
               under
               pain
               of
               punishment
               .
            
             
               But
               meet
               they
               would
               ,
               
               with
               such
               numbers
               as
               shortened
               the
               Proceedings
               ;
               and
               in
               summe
               ,
               Commissioners
               were
               chosen
               by
               the
               Estates
               to
               consider
               of
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               their
               Offers
               and
               Petitions
               ,
               to
               try
               their
               Accusations
               and
               Purgations
               ;
               and
               what
               they
               determine
               should
               be
               valid
               and
               effectual
               ,
               as
               in
               Parliament
               or
               Convention
               .
               The
               Commissioners
               were
               ,
               the
               
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 Mar
                 ,
                 Montross
              
               and
               Rothes
               ,
               sundry
               Lords
               and
               Lairds
               ,
               and
               divers
               of
               the
               Ministery
               named
               to
               be
               admitted
               to
               the
               Conference
               .
            
             
               The
               12th
               of
               November
               
                 they
                 meet
                 and
                 conclude
              
               ,
               
               That
               the
               true
               Religion
               established
               the
               first
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Reign
               should
               be
               onely
               professed
               in
               all
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               within
               the
               Realm
               ;
               and
               that
               none
               should
               abet
               ,
               or
               receive
               
                 Jesuits
                 ,
                 Priests
              
               ,
               or
               other
               Adversaries
               of
               Religion
               ,
               upon
               the
               pain
               in
               former
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               That
               all
               should
               conform
               hereto
               before
               February
               next
               ,
               or
               depart
               the
               Realm
               ,
               whither
               his
               Majesty
               shall
               appoint
               ,
               and
               not
               return
               ,
               till
               they
               turn
               Professors
               ;
               they
               and
               their
               Heirs
               ,
               always
               enjoying
               their
               Lands
               and
               Estates
               ,
               by
               Procurators
               in
               their
               behalfs
               .
            
             
               The
               Earls
               of
               
                 Angus
                 ,
                 Huntley
              
               ,
               and
               Arrol
               ,
               and
               the
               Lairds
               Achindown
               
               and
               Chisholm
               ,
               to
               be
               unaccusable
               of
               the
               Crimes
               contained
               in
               the
               Summons
               ,
               occasioned
               by
               their
               Letters
               and
               Blanks
               intercepted
               ,
               (
               as
               before
               remembred
               )
               concerning
               their
               trafficking
               with
               forein
               Princes
               against
               Religion
               ,
               &c.
               discharging
               all
               Proceedings
               against
               them
               :
               Provided
               ,
               
                 if
                 they
                 offend
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 Crimes
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 their
                 Charge
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               such
               of
               them
               as
               shall
               profess
               Religion
               are
               to
               be
               assigned
               their
               places
               of
               abode
               :
               not
               to
               dispute
               publick
               or
               private
               in
               favour
               of
               
                 Popery
                 .
                 Huntly
              
               and
               Arrol
               to
               remove
               out
               of
               their
               company
               
                 James
                 Gordon
              
               and
               Oglevy
               Iesuits
               ,
               to
               finde
               Sureties
               in
               fourty
               thousand
               pounds
               to
               abide
               Subscriptions
               ;
               and
               Achindown
               and
               Chisholm
               in
               ten
               thousand
               pounds
               .
            
             
               Such
               as
               leave
               the
               Realm
               ,
               to
               give
               caution
               not
               to
               practice
               with
               Jesuits
               abroad
               ,
               against
               this
               State
               ;
               and
               to
               declare
               their
               submission
               to
               their
               choice
               of
               conditions
               before
               January
               next
               ,
               or
               be
               liable
               to
               Trial
               by
               Law.
               
            
             
               These
               were
               in
               effect
               concluded
               and
               signed
               unto
               by
               them
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               confirmed
               ,
               and
               the
               three
               Earls
               subscribed
               ,
               but
               to
               small
               effect
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Year
               ,
               begins
               fresh
               feuds
               ,
               the
               Iohnstons
               in
               the
               West-Marches
               made
               Incursions
               upon
               the
               Sanhares
               ,
               and
               killed
               eighteen
               persons
               ;
               and
               though
               great
               friendships
               had
               been
               contracted
               with
               Maxwel
               ,
               yet
               having
               in
               Commission
               as
               Warden
               to
               pursue
               the
               Offenders
               ,
               the
               Sanhares
               offered
               their
               assistance
               therein
               ,
               to
               bring
               all
               Niddesdale
               to
               depend
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               Bonds
               signed
               unto
               for
               performance
               :
               a
               Servant
               of
               Maxwels
               betrays
               this
               Bond
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Iohnston
               ,
               who
               sends
               a
               Gentleman
               to
               discourse
               the
               truth
               out
               of
               Maxwel
               ,
               who
               first
               denied
               it
               ,
               but
               afterward
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 must
                 obey
                 the
                 Kings
                 directions
                 .
              
            
             
               Iohnston
               to
               cope
               with
               such
               Combination
               ,
               
               associates
               with
               those
               of
               Tevedale
               ,
               the
               Eliots
               and
               Grahams
               ;
               and
               so
               meeting
               Maxwels
               Forces
               with
               the
               Commander
               Olephant
               ,
               kil'd
               him
               &
               divers
               others
               .
            
             
               Maxwel
               to
               repair
               his
               dishonour
               ,
               levies
               one
               thousand
               men
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               
                 Kings
                 Lieutenant
              
               ,
               with
               displayed
               Banner
               ,
               enters
               
                 Annandale
                 .
                 Iohnston
              
               not
               so
               many
               ,
               deals
               by
               policy
               ,
               sends
               out
               his
               Prikers
               ,
               (
               the
               Boders
               cunning
               )
               to
               provoke
               ;
               whom
               Maxwel
               encounters
               ,
               but
               by
               
                 Ambuscade
                 ,
                 Iohnston
              
               comes
               in
               with
               power
               ,
               and
               puts
               them
               all
               to
               flight
               .
            
             
               Maxwel
               was
               taken
               ,
               desiring
               Quarter
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               had
               often
               given
               Iohnstons
               father
               )
               and
               reaching
               out
               his
               hand
               for
               to
               confirm
               it
               ,
               had
               it
               basely
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               butched
               to
               death
               ;
               he
               was
               a
               man
               much
               lamented
               ,
               of
               great
               spirit
               ,
               humane
               ,
               and
               more
               learned
               than
               Lords
               are
               ,
               yet
               like
               most
               of
               them
               ,
               ambitious
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               to
               be
               done
               to
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Lieutenant
              
               ,
               
               might
               amaze
               some
               men
               ,
               to
               consider
               the
               Distempers
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               the
               wisdom
               of
               a
               young
               Sovereign
               ,
               how
               to
               ballance
               these
               frequent
               
               Feuds
               ,
               and
               to
               bandy
               against
               
                 Bothwels
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 Papists
                 conspiracies
                 ,
                 tumults
                 ,
              
               and
               insurrections
               ,
               the
               Gangrene
               Evil
               of
               
                 insolent
                 Assemblies
              
               ,
               evermore
               eating
               into
               the
               Bowels
               of
               Government
               ,
               to
               devour
               and
               devastate
               all
               ;
               for
               this
               present
               he
               assigns
               the
               Lord
               
                 Herris
                 ,
                 Drumlanrig
                 ,
                 Lagg
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Barons
               ,
               to
               abide
               at
               Dunfres
               ,
               to
               quiet
               and
               repress
               Disorders
               .
            
             
               The
               time
               limited
               to
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               ,
               
               
                 Ianuary
                 18.
              
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               they
               omiting
               the
               benefit
               of
               Abolition
               ,
               are
               charged
               to
               enter
               their
               persons
               into
               Ward
               ,
               Angus
               into
               
                 Blackness
                 ,
                 Huntley
              
               in
               Dunbritton
               ,
               and
               Arrol
               to
               
                 Edenburgh
                 Castle
              
               ,
               and
               Achindon
               in
               Tantallon
               ;
               but
               neither
               of
               them
               obeyed
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               removes
               to
               Sterling
               ,
               where
               Queen
               Ann
               was
               delivered
               of
               her
               first-born
               the
               19th
               of
               February
               ,
               1593.
               
               
               To
               which
               place
               arrives
               the
               Lord
               Zouch
               from
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               to
               congratulate
               her
               Delivery
               ,
               and
               to
               complain
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               remisness
               against
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               ,
               
               for
               she
               was
               informed
               of
               the
               Articles
               of
               November
               ;
               and
               being
               told
               besides
               ,
               by
               some
               busie
               Presbyters
               at
               home
               ,
               the
               Kings
               favour
               to
               his
               Popish
               Lords
               ,
               (
               her
               age
               made
               her
               often
               apt
               to
               entertain
               such
               Tales
               ,
               and
               her
               Jealousie
               summ'd
               up
               Reasons
               to
               her self
               ,
               soon
               to
               believe
               them
               .
               )
               But
               ,
               her
               Ambassadour
               taking
               time
               ,
               to
               understand
               what
               had
               passed
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               at
               leasure
               to
               suspend
               his
               judgment
               or
               confidence
               in
               the
               Kings
               prosecution
               to
               effectual
               punishment
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               to
               hasten
               homewards
               ,
               he
               tampers
               for
               Bothwel
               ,
               (
               the
               immediate
               end
               of
               his
               Errand
               )
               deals
               with
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               
               the
               most
               especial
               amongst
               them
               ,
               to
               countenance
               his
               fresh
               Insurrection
               with
               numbers
               of
               loose
               persons
               ;
               and
               (
               which
               troubled
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               commend
               
                 Andrew
                 Hunter
              
               ,
               one
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               to
               be
               Bothwels
               Chaplain
               in
               Ordinary
               .
               And
               being
               thus
               emboldened
               ,
               they
               go
               on
               to
               raise
               Moneys
               themselves
               ,
               levy
               Souldiers
               ,
               to
               assist
               his
               
                 Treasons
                 ;
                 Nay
                 more
                 ,
                 (
                 see
                 their
                 piety
                 to
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 their
                 sacrilegious
                 assistance
                 )
                 even
                 with
                 those
                 very
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 benevolent
                 Contributions
                 collected
                 by
                 their
                 Pulpit
                 Oratory
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 peoples
                 purses
                 for
                 supply
                 of
              
               Geneva
               
                 Brethren
                 then
                 in
                 much
                 misery
              
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               mad
               fury
               distributed
               unto
               
                 Robert
                 Melvil
              
               and
               
                 George
                 Strang
              
               ,
               two
               Rebell
               Captains
               ,
               for
               the
               well-affected
               Cause
               of
               the
               Traitor
               Bothwell
               .
               His
               Design
               taking
               up
               a
               new
               motive
               and
               pretext
               ,
               Justice
               against
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               ;
               but
               in
               truth
               his
               Malice
               and
               Revenge
               ,
               pretended
               also
               ,
               for
               the
               slaughter
               of
               Murray
               .
               And
               with
               him
               joyned
               Argile
               and
               Arrol
               ,
               
               to
               meet
               at
               Lieth
               ;
               not
               without
               hourly
               intelligence
               with
               the
               English
               Ambassadour
               Zouch
               ,
               who
               fearing
               that
               the
               Kings
               foresight
               had
               espied
               his
               juggling
               ,
               stole
               away
               home
               ,
               without
               biding
               Bothwel
               Farewell
               .
            
             
               Whose
               Cause
               was
               cried
               up
               ,
               advancing
               from
               the
               Borders
               with
               four
               hundred
               Horse
               coming
               to
               Lieth
               ,
               very
               early
               the
               first
               of
               April
               ,
               and
               this
               he
               durst
               do
               ,
               the
               King
               being
               so
               near
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               but
               
               meanly
               guarded
               ,
               
               and
               put
               to
               it
               to
               speak
               for
               himself
               after
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Sermon
              
               ,
               for
               the
               Pulpit
               would
               not
               .
            
             
               He
               passionately
               tels
               the
               People
               all
               the
               stories
               of
               Bothwels
               A●tempts
               ,
               
               and
               his
               Treason
               now
               ,
               reasoning
               with
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               some
               suspition
               of
               his
               siding
               with
               Papists
               〈…〉
               of
               the
               Lords
               ;
               〈◊〉
               them
               in
               ●●inde
               (
               almost
               forgotten
               )
               that
               he
               was
               their
               
                 〈◊〉
                 King
              
               and
               Soveraign
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               home
               to
               their
               self-conside●●tion
               ,
               if
               Bothwel
               should
               prevail
               against
               him
               ,
               what
               they
               must
               expect
               of
               the
               Borderers
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               Much
               ●do
               they
               are
               moved
               to
               arm
               ,
               and
               to
               accompany
               the●r
               Commander
               the
               Lord
               H●me
               ,
               who
               lead
               the
               Horse
               ,
               and
               the
               bold
               
                 trained
                 Bands
              
               march
               after
               the
               Cannon
               ,
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               to
               besiege
               Lieth
               .
            
             
               But
               Bothwel
               was
               removed
               tow●rds
               Dalkieth
               ,
               dividing
               into
               three
               
                 Troops
                 ,
                 Humes
              
               Horse
               followed
               to
               obse●●e
               what
               course
               he
               held
               ,
               whilest
               the
               King
               made
               a
               Hal●●t
               ●t
               ●orrow●mo●r
               .
            
             
               Bothwels
               Scouts
               finding
               them
               〈◊〉
               ,
               encourage
               him
               to
               turn
               upon
               Hume
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               with
               some
               advantage
               ,
               being
               above
               the
               others
               number
               ,
               gave
               him
               ●●ace
               ,
               in
               〈◊〉
               retire
               ,
               which
               moved
               some
               to
               advise
               the
               King
               to
               secure
               himself
               in
               the
               Town
               
                 Resta●●●g
                 No
              
               ,
               says
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 never
                 quit
                 the
                 Field
                 to
                 a
                 Traitor
                 .
              
               And
               though
               in
               eminent
               danger
               ,
               stood
               it
               still
               ,
               whil●st
               Bothwels
               eager
               pursuit
               ,
               stumbled
               his
               Horse
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               fall
               ,
               bruises
               him
               into
               some
               per●●
               ,
               that
               he
               took
               the
               readiest
               way
               to
               Dalkieth
               for
               that
               night
               ,
               
               and
               the
               next
               morrow
               dissolves
               his
               
                 Troop●
                 .
                 Arrol
              
               has
               tidings
               ,
               and
               does
               so
               too
               ;
               the
               Captains
               at
               ●ife
               take
               ship
               and
               fa●l
               away
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               gave
               end
               to
               his
               three
               ●quadrons
               ,
               and
               leasure
               to
               the
               King
               by
               his
               Ambassadour
               Lord
               Colvil
               to
               complain
               to
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               of
               her
               Ambassadour
               Zouch
               ,
               
               and
               her
               harbouring
               of
               Bothwel
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 writes
                 plainly
              
               ,
               Though
               she
               had
               recommended
               his
               Person
               ,
               wise
               ,
               religious
               and
               honest
               ,
               yet
               his
               ●arriage
               was
               more
               like
               an
               Herauld
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               a
               Messenger
               in
               Commission
               of
               Pea●e
               ,
               between
               two
               neighbour
               Princes
               ,
               and
               therefore
               meeting
               with
               his
               pride
               and
               wilfulness
               ,
               he
               chose
               his
               own
               Emissary
               to
               carry
               this
               Errand
               ,
               whom
               he
               prays
               the
               Queen
               to
               credit
               .
               He
               marvelled
               the
               more
               ,
               having
               received
               her
               many
               Princely
               promises
               and
               Letters
               not
               to
               countenance
               Bothwel
               ,
               nor
               his
               Receivers
               ,
               whilest
               some
               of
               her
               own
               Palaces
               had
               given
               him
               harbour
               ,
               being
               assisted
               with
               English
               Moneys
               to
               levy
               Scots
               and
               English
               in
               this
               his
               another
               very
               late
               treacherous
               Attempt
               .
               To
               challenge
               her
               Princely
               Honour
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               ,
               nor
               could
               be
               confident
               of
               her
               privi●y
               therein
               ,
               yet
               considering
               her
               prudence
               and
               policies
               ,
               he
               was
               troubled
               to
               finde
               the
               insolency
               of
               her
               Subjects
               ,
               to
               hazard
               a
               breach
               with
               her
               nearest
               Kinsman
               ;
               and
               therefore
               leaving
               it
               to
               her self
               to
               resolve
               those
               doubts
               ,
               he
               put
               her
               in
               mind
               of
               his
               delivery
               of
               Orork
               the
               Irish
               Rebell
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               prays
               her
               not
               to
               
               put
               him
               in
               ballance
               with
               such
               a
               trayterous
               counterpoise
               ,
               least
               he
               be
               constrained
               to
               speak
               like
               the
               Poet
               ,
               
                 Flectere
                 si
                 nequeo
                 superos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Thus
               much
               the
               letter
               said
               ,
               the
               Ambassadour
               in
               private
               assured
               her
               Majesty
               the
               particular
               prosecution
               against
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               ,
               to
               proscribe
               their
               persons
               and
               confiscate
               their
               Lands
               .
               And
               to
               go
               through
               with
               the
               work
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               other
               Romists
               ,
               he
               craved
               a
               supply
               of
               monies
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               had
               no
               excuse
               but
               to
               ballance
               her
               favour
               to
               Bothwell
               ,
               by
               the
               slow
               pursuit
               the
               King
               made
               against
               those
               Papists
               .
               
               Henceforth
               she
               would
               cease
               ,
               and
               for
               effecting
               his
               purpose
               against
               them
               .
               He
               should
               not
               want
               what
               was
               in
               her
               power
               to
               afford
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               she
               really
               per●●●rmed
               and
               speedily
               proclamed
               against
               Bothwell
               ,
               and
               no
               assistance
               to
               him
               through
               her
               Borders
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               hartily
               resented
               .
            
             
               And
               by
               his
               Ambassadors
               invites
               the
               Queen
               to
               the
               Baptism
               of
               the
               Prince
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               others
               were
               sent
               of
               the
               same
               errand
               ,
               To
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Brunswick
               and
               Megleburgh
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               general
               Estates
               .
               (
               Men
               enough
               to
               one
               Woman
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               so
               far
               affected
               with
               the
               Queens
               Publication
               against
               Bothwell
               ,
               
               that
               the
               next
               Parliament
               the
               
                 Scotish
                 Papists
              
               are
               banished
               by
               plurality
               of
               voices
               ,
               Clergy
               and
               Commons
               (
               whom
               the
               Nobles
               would
               have
               spared
               )
               And
               Arguile
               is
               sent
               with
               forces
               against
               such
               as
               would
               not
               submit
               .
            
             
               The
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Church
               co●nvene
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               and
               direct
               Commissioners
               of
               their
               own
               to
               represent
               to
               his
               Majesty
               at
               Sterlin
               ,
               the
               dangers
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               to
               propound
               the
               remedies
               in
               eleven
               Articles
               .
            
             
               They
               lay
               the
               ground
               from
               the
               late
               design
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               in
               eighty
               eight
               against
               the
               whole
               Island
               ,
               
               and
               his
               correspondence
               since
               with
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               ,
               argues
               his
               intention
               ,
               the
               same
               still
               ,
               and
               their
               continuance
               in
               Treasonable
               attempts
               ever
               since
               ,
               doth
               evidence
               their
               obstinacy
               to
               prosecute
               the
               Conspiracy
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               Church
               layes
               open
               ,
               how
               their
               counsel
               from
               time
               to
               time
               was
               neglected
               ,
               and
               the
               enemy
               incouraged
               ,
               and
               none
               greater
               favourites
               in
               Court
               than
               Papists
               ;
               naming
               principal
               families
               infected
               therewith
               .
            
             
               And
               recko●s
               up
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               neglect
               ,
               and
               scorn
               of
               the
               Act
               of
               Oblivion
               ,
               their
               disobedience
               ,
               not
               entring
               their
               persons
               to
               Ward
               .
               The
               arriving
               of
               the
               late
               Spanish
               Bark
               at
               Montross
               ,
               shews
               that
               their
               Practises
               continue
               ,
               and
               their
               open
               Conventions
               assure
               themselves
               safety
               ;
               besides
               their
               preparations
               of
               Arms
               in
               the
               North
               parts
               .
               And
               conclude
               ,
               that
               the
               cause
               not
               being
               removed
               ,
               the
               dangerous
               effects
               are
               like
               to
               follow
               .
            
             
               The
               Remedies
               they
               propound
               in
               eight
               conclusions
               .
            
             
             
               That
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               be
               forfeited
               the
               next
               Sessions
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               And
               no
               Papists
               elected
               shall
               sit
               .
            
             
               That
               they
               shall
               be
               pursued
               ,
               
               their
               rents
               and
               lands
               annexed
               to
               the
               Crown
               without
               favour
               .
            
             
               That
               seizure
               be
               made
               of
               several
               notorious
               persons
               named
               .
            
             
               That
               none
               shall
               relieve
               them
               with
               any
               Supply
               or
               Intelligence
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               people
               should
               put
               themselves
               into
               arms
               ,
               as
               a
               posture
               of
               Defence
               .
            
             
               Somwhat
               was
               said
               against
               the
               Lord
               Hume
               ,
               but
               he
               appearing
               ,
               was
               absolved
               .
            
             
               These
               remedies
               were
               well
               accepted
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               only
               misliking
               
                 Subjects
                 to
                 arm
                 without
                 his
                 Warrant
                 .
              
               And
               well
               he
               might
               reminding
               the
               last
               years
               insurrections
               at
               the
               peoples
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               granting
               theirs
               ,
               offers
               some
               conditions
               for
               himself
               ,
               hy
               his
               Messinger
               Melvil
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Assembly
               should
               inhibit
               their
               Ministers
               irreverent
               speeches
               in
               Pulpit
               ,
               against
               his
               Majesty
               and
               Council
               under
               pain
               of
               deprivation
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               censure
               
                 Iohn
                 Ross
              
               for
               his
               insolency
               therein
               .
            
             
               The
               like
               against
               Hunter
               another
               of
               theirs●
               for
               his
               open
               consortship
               with
               the
               late
               Traytors
               ,
               he
               being
               a
               Minister
               of
               Religion
               ,
               against
               his
               King
               of
               the
               same
               faith
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               scandal
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               was
               to
               admon●sh
               their
               Congregations
               against
               Bothwell
               ,
               his
               treasonable
               attempts
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               such
               insurrections
               against
               his
               Majesties
               person
               .
            
             
               This
               last
               was
               enacted
               ,
               but
               Ross
               was
               only
               admonished
               to
               do
               so
               no
               more
               ;
               and
               Hunter
               was
               pretended
               to
               be
               deposed
               from
               his
               function
               but
               they
               juggled
               him
               in
               again
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               adjudged
               the
               three
               Earls
               and
               Achindown
               guilty
               of
               the
               Crimes
               of
               Treason
               ,
               their
               estates
               forfeited
               ,
               their
               Escocheons
               torn
               by
               the
               Herauld
               (
               as
               their
               manner
               of
               degrading
               )
               and
               excellent
               Statutes
               passed
               for
               the
               good
               of
               Country
               and
               Commons
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               begins
               the
               Solemnity
               of
               Baptism
               for
               the
               Prince
               in
               August
               ,
               
               from
               England
               the
               Earl
               of
               Sussex
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
               Brunswick
               and
               Megleburgh
               ,
               with
               the
               free
               Estates
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               had
               their
               Ambassadours
               there
               present
               ,
               from
               the
               French
               King
               came
               none
               .
               The
               manner
               of
               Ceremony
               was
               thus
               ,
               handsom
               .
               The
               Infant
               was
               brought
               into
               the
               Queens
               chamber
               of
               Presence
               ,
               laid
               in
               a
               Bed
               of
               State.
               The
               Ambassadours
               came
               in
               ,
               and
               were
               presented
               with
               the
               Prince
               ;
               first
               from
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               Countess
               of
               Mar
               ,
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lennox
               ,
               who
               delivered
               him
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Sussex
               ;
               having
               the
               principal
               place
               of
               Dignity
               ,
               who
               bore
               him
               to
               the
               Chappel
               ,
               being
               followed
               with
               
               a
               Noble
               Train
               of
               Lords
               and
               Ladies
               .
               Before
               them
               all
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Hume
               carried
               the
               
                 Ducall
                 Coronet
              
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Levingston
               bore
               the
               Towell
               ;
               the
               Lord
               Seaton
               the
               
                 Fontall
                 Bason
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Simple
               the
               Laver.
               Over
               the
               English
               Ambassadour
               ●
               Rich
               
                 Majesterial
                 Canopie
              
               ,
               supported
               by
               four
               Lairds
               .
               The
               
                 Childs
                 Train
              
               bore
               up
               by
               the
               Lords
               Sinclare
               and
               Urquart
               ,
               and
               a
               Gu●rd
               or
               Lane
               on
               each
               side
               of
               the
               young
               Noblemen
               and
               Gentry
               of
               the
               Nation
               .
            
             
               Being
               entred
               the
               Chappel
               ;
               
               the
               King
               already
               set
               ,
               and
               ari●●ing
               from
               his
               Throne
               ,
               receives
               and
               salutes
               the
               Ambassadours
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Infant
               was
               delivered
               again
               to
               Lenox
               ,
               who
               reached
               him
               to
               the
               Nurse
               ,
               and
               the
               Estates
               take
               their
               Seats
               .
               Upon
               the
               Kings
               Right
               hand
               a
               Chair
               was
               placed
               for
               the
               French
               Ambassadour
               who
               was
               not
               come
               .
               The
               next
               to
               him
               the
               Ambassador
               of
               
                 Denmark
                 ▪
              
               on
               the
               left
               Hand
               the
               
                 English
                 Extraordinary
              
               and
               Lieger
               sat
               together
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Ambassadours
               of
               
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 Megleburgh
              
               ,
               and
               the
               States
               ,
               before
               each
               Seat
               ,
               a
               small
               T●ble
               covered
               with
               Velvet
               ,
               and
               officers
               only
               about
               the
               English
               to
               wait
               his
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               The
               Service
               ending
               Sussex
               presented
               the
               Prince
               to
               
                 David
                 Cunningham
              
               Bishop
               of
               Aberaeen
               ,
               the
               action
               of
               Baptism
               administred
               by
               
                 David
                 Lindsey
              
               Minister
               of
               Lieth
               ,
               and
               in
               French
               ,
               because
               of
               Strangers
               ,
               and
               naming
               him
               
                 Henry
                 Frederick
              
               .
               And
               so
               returning
               in
               former
               Order
               .
               And
               the
               Prince
               being
               laid
               upon
               a
               Bed
               of
               Honour
               ,
               
                 Lion
                 Herauld
              
               proclaims
               his
               Titles
               ,
               Henry
               Frederick
               
                 Knight
                 ,
                 and
                 Baron
                 of
              
               Kenfrew
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Isles
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Karrick
               ,
               
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Rothsay
               ,
               
                 Prince
                 and
                 Stewa●d
                 of
              
               Scotland
               .
               Meddals
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               cast
               to
               the
               people
               ▪
               sundry
               Knights
               made
               ,
               with
               feastings
               and
               comedies
               ,
               for
               a
               whole
               moneth
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               amidst
               these
               Ceremonies
               of
               joy
               ,
               
               minds
               his
               serious
               affairs
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               in
               Rebellion
               ,
               an
               Ambassadour
               is
               sent
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               to
               remember
               her
               promise
               ,
               to
               support
               his
               levies
               ;
               after
               many
               shifts
               and
               delayes
               some
               small
               sums
               were
               advanced
               as
               a
               loan
               ,
               (
               which
               in
               truth
               were
               due
               otherwise
               upon
               account
               )
               and
               that
               very
               unwillingly
               too
               .
               for
               one
               Lock
               was
               now
               resident
               at
               Court
               ,
               the
               only
               agent
               for
               Bothwells
               business
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Calvil
               the
               Minister
               ,
               his
               Copes-mate
               ,
               there
               also
               .
            
             
               And
               again
               Bothwell
               is
               got
               up
               ,
               
               and
               keeping
               intelligence
               with
               the
               
                 Popish
                 Lords
              
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               against
               whom
               the
               King
               intends
               an
               Expedition
               ,
               resolves
               so
               to
               incumber
               his
               affairs
               in
               the
               South
               ,
               as
               to
               prevent
               his
               journey
               ,
               and
               having
               received
               some
               Gold
               from
               his
               Foreign
               friends
               ,
               corrupts
               the
               Keeper
               of
               the
               
                 Castle
                 Blackness
              
               ,
               to
               seize
               the
               King
               into
               hold
               ,
               till
               the
               Conspirators
               should
               come
               and
               force
               conditions
               .
               To
               this
               they
               all
               are
               obliged
               by
               bond
               ,
               assigned
               by
               
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 Arroll
                 ,
                 Angus
                 ,
                 Bothwell
                 ,
              
               and
               Achindown
               ,
               and
               in
               custody
               of
               
                 Sir
                 Iames
                 Scot.
              
               By
               which
               and
               others
               papers
               ,
               discovered
               from
               
                 Allan
                 Orm
                 ,
                 Bothwells
              
               Man
               ,
               the
               whole
               plot
               came
               
               to
               light
               ,
               and
               was
               published
               to
               undeceive
               the
               Comm●nalty
               ,
               upon
               what
               score
               of
               Religion
               Bothwells
               Treasons
               were
               confirmed
               .
               And
               the
               Jayler
               and
               Orm
               ,
               were
               both
               executed
               ,
               to
               assure
               the
               visible
               truth
               to
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               And
               without
               more
               circumstance
               Commission
               was
               given
               to
               Arguile
               ,
               
               Ath●l
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               besiege
               the
               Castle
               of
               Ruthen
               ;
               but
               was
               beaten
               back
               and
               meets
               with
               a
               Supply
               of
               more
               strength
               nowadvanced
               to
               a
               thousand
               horse
               and
               foot
               ,
               Huntley
               hastens
               to
               fight
               ere
               Arguile
               get
               more
               men
               .
               And
               being
               less
               in
               number
               ,
               but
               made
               desperate
               by
               necessity
               ,
               Arroll
               leads
               the
               Van
               ,
               with
               three
               hundred
               ,
               a●d
               Huntley
               hath
               the
               Battel
               .
            
             
               No
               sooner
               in
               sight
               ,
               
               but
               Arguile
               (
               in
               some
               misdoubt
               )
               yet
               commands
               Ma●k●an
               ,
               who
               led
               his
               Van
               ,
               to
               advance
               .
               Himself
               lodges
               in
               the
               fast
               grounds
               full
               of
               Moss
               and
               boggs
               ,
               with
               the
               main
               of
               his
               men
               .
               Huntley
               had
               some
               Field
               pieces
               which
               plaid
               upon
               
                 Macklans
                 Highlanders
              
               ;
               and
               they
               ,
               as
               their
               manner
               was
               then
               (
               though
               since
               they
               have
               appeared
               stout
               fellowes
               and
               to
               stand
               to
               it
               )
               fell
               down
               on
               their
               bellies
               not
               willing
               to
               look
               up
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Guns
               did
               thunder
               ,
               which
               incouraged
               Arroll
               to
               give
               the
               charge
               ,
               but
               being
               forced
               to
               wheel
               aside
               ,
               the
               Fellowes
               got
               up
               on
               their
               feet
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               time
               they
               incounter
               ,
               showring
               such
               a
               storm
               of
               arrows
               upon
               Arroll
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               flight
               (
               a
               quarter
               of
               an
               hower
               )
               darkned
               the
               day
               into
               night
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               fall
               of
               their
               Arrows
               ,
               came
               in
               with
               their
               darts
               ,
               that
               killed
               Achindown
               ,
               and
               dangerously
               wounded
               Arroll
               ,
               
               many
               hurt
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               fled
               .
            
             
               Huntley
               sees
               this
               ,
               and
               hastily
               spurs
               his
               Horse
               into
               the
               succour
               ,
               and
               now
               encountring
               for
               the
               day
               ,
               continued
               a
               cruel
               fight
               for
               two
               hours
               ,
               which
               routed
               Arg●ile
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               rally
               them
               again
               ;
               yet
               Macklan
               stood
               it
               out
               ,
               with
               courage
               and
               skil
               ,
               till
               he
               retired
               in
               order
               and
               honour
               ,
               with
               loss
               of
               many
               men
               of
               note
               ,
               be●ides
               seven
               hundred
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               but
               a
               dozen
               on
               Huntleys
               part
               ,
               though
               divers
               desperately
               wounded
               .
               And
               it
               s
               called
               the
               Battell
               of
               Clenlivat
               a
               mile
               off
               .
               And
               so
               the
               Lords
               for
               the
               Kings
               side
               separate
               ,
               and
               go
               home
               .
            
             
               But
               ere
               the
               Conquerors
               ,
               
               could
               relish
               their
               wellfare
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               got
               into
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               demolishes
               
                 Strathbolgy
                 ,
                 Slains
              
               and
               Newton
               ,
               principal
               holds
               of
               Huntleys
               ,
               and
               though
               themselves
               withdrew
               to
               his
               Aunt
               the
               Countess
               of
               Sutherland
               ,
               they
               were
               so
               beset
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Lenox
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 North
                 ,
              
               that
               they
               capitulate
               with
               Sureties
               to
               depart
               the
               Realm
               ,
               without
               prejudice
               abroad
               ,
               to
               the
               State
               at
               Home
               ,
               nor
               to
               return
               ●ill
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               .
               Huntley
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               into
               several
               So●ls
               .
            
             
               This
               condiscention
               to
               such
               notorious
               Rebells
               ,
               lodged
               sometime
               upon
               the
               Kings
               account
               ;
               as
               in
               favour
               to
               the
               Romists
               ;
               but
               if
               we
               examine
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               uncertainty
               of
               his
               Nobles
               ,
               
               faction
               of
               other
               fewds
               ;
               and
               a
               ticklish
               jealousie
               in
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               Bothwell
               to
               sinck
               ,
               whose
               pretences
               till
               now
               ,
               they
               alwaies
               incouraged
               ,
               these
               exigents
               may
               excuse
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               in
               this
               publick
               Rebellion
               ,
               with
               Papists
               ,
               Colwell
               his
               Chaplain
               ,
               refused
               his
               devotion
               ,
               forsook
               his
               company
               ,
               and
               came
               home
               again
               ;
               yet
               to
               make
               himself
               welcome
               ,
               betrayed
               Bothwells
               Brother
               ,
               
                 Hercules
                 Stewart
              
               ,
               to
               publick
               execution
               at
               Edenburgh
               .
            
             
               This
               frighted
               the
               grand
               Traytor
               into
               fears
               ;
               
               and
               forsaken
               or
               all
               but
               his
               guilty
               self
               ,
               flies
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               lands
               at
               New-haven
               ,
               where
               in
               disquise
               he
               lodges
               ;
               but
               tidings
               of
               him
               came
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               sends
               a
               Gentleman
               to
               France
               ,
               to
               demand
               so
               reprobate
               a
               Rebell
               .
               
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 professed
                 not
                 to
                 afford
                 him
                 countenance
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 come
                 for
                 refuge
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 debar
                 him
                 the
                 free
                 air
                 of
              
               France
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               wearied
               with
               the
               insupportable
               weigh
               of
               his
               sinful
               soul
               ,
               and
               quarrelling
               with
               any
               man
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               against
               the
               Edict
               of
               France
               .
               He
               was
               thereupon
               banished
               from
               thence
               ,
               wanders
               into
               Spain
               ,
               
               and
               so
               to
               Naples
               in
               Italy
               ,
               where
               he
               lived
               ,
               and
               died
               woundrous
               poor
               ,
               and
               unpittied
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               about
               the
               year
               1624.
               
            
             
               And
               thus
               the
               Hydra's
               Heads
               of
               this
               Conspiracy
               removed
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               the
               Members
               came
               in
               ,
               discovering
               one
               another
               to
               procure
               pardon
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               Bond
               was
               brought
               in
               ,
               which
               did
               assotiate
               these
               Confederates
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Ministers
               eyes
               were
               opened
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               new
               light
               they
               could
               see
               Bothwells
               guilt
               ,
               which
               heretofore
               they
               could
               hardly
               believe
               .
               And
               so
               ended
               this
               Rebellion
               with
               the
               last
               of
               the
               year
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Church
               occasioneth
               the
               King
               then
               at
               Montross
               ,
               
               to
               send
               Commissioners
               to
               them
               to
               urge
               these
               Articles
               .
            
             
               That
               any
               subj●●t
               found
               guilty
               of
               Treason
               ,
               should
               also
               be
               excommunicate
               ;
               that
               so
               the
               Swords
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               should
               make
               inseparable
               Union
               one
               with
               another
               .
            
             
               That
               no
               Excommunication
               should
               be
               valid
               by
               private
               men
               ,
               without
               major
               votes
               in
               publick
               Assemblyes
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               other
               Churches
               .
            
             
               That
               no
               Excommunication
               should
               fall
               upon
               any
               ,
               for
               slight
               causes
               ,
               and
               suspected
               crimes
               in
               Civil
               cases
               ,
               lest
               the
               censure
               should
               come
               into
               contem●●
               ,
               like
               the
               Popes
               Cursings
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               do
               ,
               to
               give
               lawful
               citation
               .
            
             
               A
               man
               would
               judge
               of
               these
               Articles
               without
               difficult
               Answer
               .
               
            
             
               Yet
               they
               shake
               their
               heads
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               
                 At
                 the
                 f●rst
                 with
                 this
                 clause
                 ,
              
               Legitima
               cognitione
               Ecclesiastica
               preaeunte
               .
            
             
             
               To
               the
               third
               and
               fourth
               they
               demur
               .
               
            
             
               And
               discharging
               any
               summary
               Excomm●nication
               .
               with
               this
               Exception
               ,
               
                 Nisi
                 salus
                 Ecclesiae
                 periclitetur
              
               .
            
             
               Thus
               evermore
               they
               bare
               a
               starting
               hole
               ,
               which
               the
               K.
               might
               easily
               see
               ,
               would
               serve
               turn
               for
               their
               turbulent
               intention
               to
               colour
               their
               proceedings
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               What
               the
               conceipt
               should
               be
               ,
               
               that
               possessed
               Queen
               Ann
               she
               had
               an
               earnest
               design
               (
               envy
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Mar
               ,
               his
               Guardian
               ,
               her
               only
               Warrant
               )
               to
               get
               the
               Prince
               out
               of
               his
               care
               ,
               into
               her
               custody
               ,
               and
               delt
               so
               with
               some
               Counsellors
               in
               the
               Kings
               absence
               ,
               that
               had
               not
               the
               King
               timely
               prevented
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               surprized
               the
               Queen
               ,
               by
               posting
               to
               her
               from
               Faulkland
               to
               Edenburgh
               )
               it
               had
               been
               too
               late
               to
               recall
               the
               danger
               ,
               and
               carries
               her
               in
               his
               company
               away
               to
               Sterlin
               ,
               leaving
               her
               alone
               to
               ponder
               out
               the
               plot
               ;
               such
               a
               design
               ,
               as
               for
               her
               honorable
               memory
               I
               dare
               not
               mention
               ,
               having
               no
               ground
               ,
               but
               a
               Jesuits
               conceipt
               ,
               but
               boldly
               put
               in
               print
               ;
               an
               authority
               enough
               ,
               for
               impudence
               only
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               pondering
               with
               her
               the
               wily
               design
               ,
               writes
               in
               secret
               to
               the
               Earl.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     of
                     Mar
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Because
                   in
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   my
                   Son
                   ,
                   
                   mine
                   is
                   conserved
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   concredit
                   of
                   his
                   charge
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   upon
                   trust
                   of
                   your
                   honour
                   and
                   honesty
                   .
                   This
                   I
                   command
                   (
                   as
                   singly
                   and
                   solely
                   of
                   my self
                   ,
                   being
                   in
                   company
                   with
                   those
                   I
                   like
                   not
                   )
                   that
                   upon
                   any
                   charge
                   or
                   necessity
                   that
                   possibly
                   can
                   come
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   deliver
                   him
                   ;
                   And
                   in
                   case
                   that
                   God
                   call
                   me
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ;
                   see
                   you
                   that
                   neither
                   for
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   nor
                   for
                   the
                   Estates
                   pleasure
                   .
                   you
                   deliver
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   fill
                   he
                   be
                   eighteen
                   years
                   of
                   age
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   then
                   he
                   command
                   you
                   himself
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Sterlin
                     
                       Iuly
                       24.
                       1595.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Iames
                     Rex
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               In
               this
               case
               that
               the
               King
               was
               cooped
               ,
               appears
               his
               great
               trust
               to
               the
               fidelity
               of
               this
               Lord.
               
            
             
               Some
               fire
               carries
               smoak
               ,
               
               which
               even
               choaked
               the
               good
               old
               Chancellour
               ,
               whether
               regret
               of
               the
               wrong
               ,
               jealousie
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               guilt
               of
               the
               Counselour
               ?
               he
               contracts
               the
               melancholy
               into
               a
               sickness
               ?
               and
               being
               withdrawn
               to
               his
               Country-house
               Lawder
               ,
               sends
               his
               Cosin
               the
               Secretary
               to
               the
               King
               then
               at
               Hamilton
               .
            
             
               Excuses
               any
               evil
               design
               in
               him
               by
               his
               former
               continual
               fidelity
               to
               the
               Kings
               affairs
               .
               Commends
               his
               wife
               and
               children
               ,
               and
               some
               friends
               to
               the
               Kings
               favour
               .
               Takes
               leave
               ,
               like
               a
               man
               ,
               not
               long
               of
               this
               Life
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               ever
               compassionate
               ,
               took
               it
               for
               no
               time
               ,
               to
               dispute
               with
               discontent
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               enough
               ,
               his
               good
               services
               had
               been
               eminent
               and
               frequent
               ;
               this
               last
               accompt
               he
               commits
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               Prince
               ,
               wi●e
               and
               charitable
               ,
               instead
               of
               correction
               ,
               sends
               him
               comfort
               ,
               under
               his
               own
               hand
               and
               Seal
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Chancellour
                     ,
                     
                  
                
                 
                   How
                   sorry
                   I
                   am
                   (
                   saies
                   he
                   )
                   for
                   this
                   ill
                   News
                   ,
                   be
                   your self
                   my
                   judge
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   never
                   dissemble
                   my
                   affection
                   .
                   God
                   may
                   spare
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   sake
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   love
                   me
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   resist
                   the
                   assaults
                   of
                   your
                   sickness
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   goodness
                   may
                   reserve
                   you
                   (
                   yet
                   a
                   little
                   )
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   Hezekiah
                   was
                   to
                   his
                   people
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   necessity
                   between
                   Prince
                   and
                   people
                   ,
                   is
                   reciproque
                   )
                   Nor
                   can
                   any
                   sickness
                   (
                   of
                   it self
                   )
                   seize
                   the
                   vital
                   ,
                   if
                   God
                   cut
                   not
                   the
                   thread
                   of
                   life
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   your
                   suits
                   ;
                   when
                   God
                   calls
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   need
                   no
                   Remembrancer
                   ,
                   for
                   since
                   I
                   made
                   you
                   a
                   mark
                   of
                   my
                   constant
                   favour
                   (
                   as
                   your self
                   hath
                   oft
                   times
                   said
                   ▪
                   )
                   I
                   am
                   much
                   more
                   bou●d
                   in
                   Princely
                   care
                   to
                   conserve
                   it
                   to
                   your
                   Wife
                   and
                   children
                   ,
                   that
                   bear
                   your
                   Image
                   ,
                   a
                   lively
                   representation
                   for
                   me
                   of
                   my
                   thankful
                   memory
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   examples
                   are
                   begun
                   in
                   others
                   ,
                   what
                   have
                   I
                   not
                   done
                   for
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lenox
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Lady
                     Huntley
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   Fathers
                   sake
                   ?
                   Suffer
                   your
                   thoughts
                   in
                   this
                   assurance
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   to
                   yours
                   ;
                   The
                   Secretary
                   is
                   mine
                   already
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   place
                   ,
                   could
                   dispence
                   with
                   my
                   time
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   desire
                   to
                   see
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   said
                   thus
                   much
                   my self
                   .
                   God
                   keep
                   you
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   your
                   native
                   Country
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Iames
                     Rex
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               He
               lanquished
               two
               Moneths
               ,
               
               and
               died
               in
               
                 October
                 1595.
              
               
               He
               was
               a
               man
               of
               rare
               parts
               ,
               a
               deep
               wit
               ,
               and
               learned
               also
               ,
               of
               good
               courage
               against
               mighty
               Assailants
               .
               Mar
               was
               the
               man
               he
               most
               hat●d
               ,
               the
               other
               the
               like
               to
               him
               .
               Both
               good
               men
               (
               accounting
               them
               Courtiers
               )
               private
               emulation
               I
               fear
               ,
               more
               of
               Policy
               than
               virtue
               ;
               yet
               with
               great
               reservation
               of
               his
               Majesties
               affection
               to
               either
               ,
               and
               in
               general
               to
               the
               publique
               service
               ,
               till
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               how
               he
               failed
               ,
               in
               this
               last
               act
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               in
               some
               passion
               for
               his
               death
               ▪
               having
               little
               more
               to
               do
               it
               seems
               then
               ,
               bestowed
               his
               Poetry
               ,
               into
               an
               Epitaph
               for
               him
               of
               a
               dozen
               verses
               ,
               which
               because
               I
               find
               them
               much
               bettered
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               his
               Ma●esties
               after●ver●●●ying
               ,
               his
               holy
               Meditations
               ,
               in
               turning
               Davids
               Psalms
               into
               excellent
               Meeter
               ,
               I
               shall
               silence
               these
               ▪
               and
               refer
               you
               to
               the
               other
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               This
               year
               was
               held
               ominously
               evil
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               dearth
               and
               scarcity
               of
               all
               victual
               ,
               abundance
               of
               winds
               in
               harvest
               ,
               the
               natural
               cause
               ;
               blood-shed
               and
               slaughters
               in
               all
               parts
               ,
               accounted
               unnatural
               ,
               
               the
               curse
               of
               God
               haunting
               that
               Nation
               ,
               where
               such
               Wars
               (
               we
               call
               them
               civil
               )
               cry
               down
               vengeance
               on
               the
               Inhabitants
               .
               Iohnstons
               and
               Maxwells
               had
               another
               bout
               in
               the
               South
               Parts
               .
               Those
               from
               the
               Western
               ,
               the
               Maxwells
               ,
               had
               much
               the
               worse
               .
            
             
               With
               the
               Isles
               and
               High-landers
               likewise
               ,
               great
               dissentions
               .
               The
               In-countrey
               no
               less
               behind
               ,
               Murthers
               ,
               slaughters
               .
               The
               killing
               of
               one
               ,
               though
               a
               private
               man
               as
               to
               himself
               ,
               engages
               his
               Kinsman
               ,
               Master
               ,
               or
               Chief
               ,
               to
               procure
               the
               revenge
               .
               
                 David
                 Forester
              
               (
               but
               a
               Citizen
               of
               Sterlin
               )
               murthered
               in
               his
               journey
               to
               Edenburgh
               so
               I
               censure
               them
               that
               lay
               in
               wait
               by
               the
               way
               )
               we
               know
               not
               by
               whom
               ;
               but
               see
               ,
               the
               Lairds
               of
               Arth
               ,
               and
               
                 Dunny
                 pearce
              
               ,
               in
               malice
               to
               the
               man
               (
               because
               to
               his
               Master
               the
               Earl
               of
               Mar
               )
               endeavour
               to
               shadow
               the
               inquiry
               of
               the
               Inquest
               .
               The
               Earl
               ,
               in
               this
               affront
               for
               his
               beloved
               Servant
               ,
               convaies
               the
               corps
               with
               a
               Train
               of
               Mourners
               from
               Linlithgow
               ,
               to
               Sterlin
               ,
               carrying
               therewith
               the
               body
               bare-faced
               ,
               and
               the
               sheet
               gory
               in
               blood
               with
               the
               dead
               wounds
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               move
               compassion
               for
               revenge
               .
            
             
               The
               body
               buried
               ,
               Mar
               prosecutes
               some
               suspected
               ;
               the
               Lords
               Levingston
               and
               Elphingston
               boulster
               out
               the
               men
               ;
               No
               Law
               ,
               nor
               Justice
               to
               be
               suffered
               for
               quiet
               and
               civil
               Tryal
               .
               No!
               these
               feuds
               will
               fight
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               did
               ,
               to
               future
               example
               of
               Gods
               Justice
               in
               the
               fall
               of
               these
               two
               families
               ,
               much
               addicted
               to
               murthers
               and
               quarrels
               of
               blood
               .
            
             
               This
               one
               ,
               and
               some
               few
               such
               like
               ,
               I
               mention
               for
               Presidents
               and
               Examples
               ,
               not
               glutting
               the
               Reader
               with
               too
               many
               ,
               which
               in
               every
               place
               fill
               up
               the
               Scots
               Chronicles
               ,
               and
               which
               sundry
               of
               them
               boast
               of
               ,
               for
               magnimity
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               honour
               to
               their
               Gentry
               .
            
             
               We
               lately
               observed
               ,
               
               the
               small
               effects
               the
               King
               found
               from
               the
               promises
               of
               
                 England
                 to
                 aid
                 him
              
               ,
               which
               brought
               him
               to
               take
               care
               how
               to
               advance
               his
               own
               ,
               other
               helps
               he
               had
               not
               .
               He
               commissioneth
               eight
               persons
               to
               govern
               his
               Exchequer
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               Senators
               of
               the
               College
               of
               Justice
               ,
               only
               
                 Peter
                 Young
              
               his
               honest
               Almoner
               .
               The
               Commission
               was
               ample
               in
               words
               and
               power
               ,
               to
               them
               ,
               or
               any
               five
               ,
               To
               call
               to
               accompt
               all
               manner
               of
               Officers
               Accomptants
               ;
               To
               Order
               and
               Rate
               the
               Rents
               .
               To
               alter
               and
               change
               any
               of
               the
               Officers
               .
               To
               do
               and
               act
               such
               and
               so
               many
               particulars
               ,
               in
               terms
               and
               words
               ,
               with
               such
               exact
               particular
               powers
               over
               the
               rent
               Gatherers
               ;
               profits
               and
               duties
               of
               Caves
               ,
               Customs
               ,
               Fishings
               (
               take
               them
               as
               they
               are
               in
               this
               order
               )
               Cole-houses
               ,
               Parks
               ,
               Steadings
               (
               Fole
               Coults
               )
               Orchards
               of
               Apples
               ;
               other
               Fruits
               ,
               Conies
               ,
               Capons
               ,
               Geese
               .
               Good
               God
               ,
               what
               not
               ?
               Then
               to
               enterlace
               these
               ,
               you
               have
               the
               other
               particulars
               ,
               Money
               ,
               Plate
               ,
               Jewels
               ,
               Mines
               of
               Gold
               ,
               Silver
               ,
               Lead
               ,
               Tin.
               Certainly
               the
               West-Indie
               Fleets
               comes
               short
               of
               such
               wealth
               .
               But
               so
               the
               Scots
               use
               to
               accompt
               of
               their
               own
               .
            
             
             
               And
               to
               countenance
               their
               pains
               and
               care
               .
               He
               promiseth
               
                 verbo
                 Principis
              
               ,
               not
               to
               adjoyn
               any
               more
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               did
               ,
               the
               survivours
               to
               give
               their
               consent
               ,
               for
               admition
               .
               They
               had
               authority
               to
               revoke
               ,
               disclaim
               ,
               to
               direct
               letters
               of
               Horning
               .
               (
               or
               Outlary
               )
               Pounding
               or
               Caption
               (
               suertyes
               )
               and
               many
               such
               like
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               These
               Lords
               make
               faith
               ,
               &c.
               to
               respect
               his
               Majesties
               weal
               and
               advance
               of
               Revenew
               without
               affection
               or
               fraud
               .
               Provided
               not
               to
               be
               liable
               to
               Action
               ,
               for
               the
               King.
               seeing
               they
               did
               all
               without
               fee.
               And
               proclamed
               at
               the
               Market
               
                 Crosseat
              
               
                 Edenburgh
                 ,
                 Iannuary
                 1595.
              
               
            
             
               The
               Courtiers
               were
               blanck
               for
               such
               ,
               must
               be
               their
               reward
               .
               But
               they
               complain
               as
               an
               injury
               to
               the
               Kings
               honour
               ,
               having
               little
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               lesse
               for
               the
               meritt
               of
               any
               Man.
               
            
             
               And
               to
               give
               them
               more
               Cause
               of
               Complaint
               .
               They
               begin
               to
               dispose
               of
               Places
               ere
               they
               fall
               ●o
               the
               ground
               .
               
                 David
                 Magill
              
               Advocate
               ,
               he
               is
               too
               old
               and
               dotes
               ;
               and
               must
               admit
               of
               one
               of
               them
               till
               of
               grief
               he
               dies
               .
               The
               Master
               of
               Glammis
               somewhat
               in
               Arears
               of
               his
               accompts
               ,
               and
               his
               deputy
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Melvil
              
               ,
               the
               same
               ,
               must
               resign
               their
               Treasury
               to
               the
               Prior
               of
               Blantiere
               ere
               they
               obtain
               their
               
                 quieti
                 sunt
                 .
                 Richard
                 Cockhorn
              
               secretary
               ,
               exchanges
               it
               to
               Lindsey
               for
               Privy
               Seal
               .
               The
               collectary
               Linchclowden
               given
               to
               Elphinston
               .
               And
               their
               President
               they
               would
               Create
               Chancelor
               .
               Soft
               Sirs
               .
               The
               King
               would
               not
               .
               These
               and
               many
               more
               made
               them
               Clamored
               by
               the
               Countrey
               .
               Somewhat
               they
               deserved
               amisse
               ;
               But
               ,
               the
               fate
               of
               favomites
               ,
               and
               men
               of
               Trust
               ,
               they
               bore
               the
               blame
               of
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               Jesuite
               ,
               much
               troubled
               to
               see
               the
               State
               ,
               likely
               to
               settle
               into
               security
               ,
               by
               the
               severe
               proceedings
               against
               Papists
               .
               
               Whole
               families
               
                 Grahams
                 ,
                 Fentres
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ;
               the
               Lords
               banished
               ;
               the
               fewds
               dissipated
               ;
               and
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               of
               mildnesse
               :
               They
               counsell
               how
               to
               involve
               both
               Nations
               ,
               into
               some
               design
               together
               .
               And
               to
               set
               up
               A
               strang
               medley
               of
               Pretenders
               ,
               by
               protext
               of
               several
               Claims
               (
               besides
               the
               Kings
               right
               )
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               .
               For
               they
               found
               by
               the
               sad
               affects
               to
               them
               ,
               the
               birth
               of
               the
               ●rince
               and
               likely
               hood
               of
               a
               numerous
               issue
               ,
               if
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               failed
               and
               the
               King
               also
               ,
               it
               were
               the
               same
               to
               their
               successors
               .
            
             
               They
               devised
               double
               wayes
               ,
               
               Title
               ,
               and
               Poyson
               the
               first
               was
               by
               Title
               (
               forsooth
               )
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               in
               England
               .
               Though
               no
               Catholick
               ,
               yet
               his
               Ambitious
               and
               vain
               popularity
               (
               they
               conceived
               ,
               )
               might
               quallifie
               his
               temper
               towards
               Religion
               ,
               being
               of
               himself
               doubtfull
               in
               opinion
               ,
               and
               so
               ,
               his
               Clemencie
               would
               incline
               to
               Tolleration
               ,
               
               if
               not
               profession
               of
               Catholick
               .
            
             
               They
               drew
               his
               descent
               ,
               from
               Thomas
               of
               Woodstock
               sonne
               to
               Edwarw
               the
               3
               ,
               And
               so
               to
               be
               promoted
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               they
               dedicate
               a
               Book
               to
               him
               ,
               stiled
               Dolmans
               (
               a
               preist
               )
               some
               say
               ,
               written
               
               by
               the
               Jesuite
               
                 Persons
                 Cardinall
                 All●●
              
               and
               Iuglefield
               ;
               discourse
               of
               legallity
               and
               pollicie
               ,
               inchanging
               hereditary
               succession
               〈◊〉
               England
               ,
               by
               a
               new
               devised
               way
               of
               Election
               (
               only
               )
               of
               ●
               
                 Ro●●●●
                 C●●tholick
              
               ;
               Ravelling
               into
               the
               History
               of
               most
               English
               Kings
               ,
               〈◊〉
               be
               either
               not
               Legitimate
               or
               
                 rightly
                 uncapable
              
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               Title
               ,
               
               was
               of
               the
               in●ant
               of
               Spain
               ;
               And
               therein
               they
               use
               their
               catholick
               doctrine
               ,
               to
               make
               up
               with
               monstrous
               Lies
               and
               many
               ;
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   From
                   Constance
                   ,
                   daughter
                   to
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   ,
                   married
                   to
                   ●●●gat
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   Britag●e
                   (
                   though
                   all
                   our
                   Chronicles
                   agree
                   that
                   she
                   died
                   without
                   issue
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   From
                   Eli●or
                   daughter
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   2
                   married
                   to
                   Alphonsus
                   of
                   Castile
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   And
                   descends
                   from
                   Blanch
                   his
                   daughter
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   From
                   Beatrice
                   ,
                   daughter
                   of
                   
                     Henry
                     3
                  
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   From
                   the
                   Portugall
                   family
                   of
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Thus
               much
               Persons
               did
               then
               .
               And
               after
               the
               Queens
               death
               ,
               he
               excuseth
               it
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               taking
               no
               effect
               .
               These
               were
               devised
               in
               case
               the
               King
               should
               have
               no
               issue
               then
               in
               being
               .
               Whilst
               the
               Jesuite
               Spaniard
               ,
               practiseth
               by
               poyson
               to
               hasten
               the
               Queens
               death
               ,
               and
               no
               lesse
               than
               three
               in
               the
               plot
               .
            
             
               
                 Roderick
                 Lopez
              
               of
               the
               Jewish
               sectary
               ;
               
               Physition
               to
               her
               household
               and
               of
               honest
               repute
               ,
               till
               infected
               by
               Andrada
               a
               Portugall
               and
               
                 don
                 de
                 Moro
              
               a
               Counceler
               of
               Spain
               ;
               with
               a
               rich
               Jewell
               ,
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               fifty
               thousand
               Crowns
               more
               to
               impoyson
               her
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               certified
               unto
               
                 Fue●tes
                 ,
                 and
                 Ibarra
              
               secretaries
               to
               that
               King
               in
               Flanders
               by
               
                 Stephen
                 Ferreira
              
               who
               writ
               Lopez
               his
               letters
               to
               them
               ;
               &
               they
               returned
               
                 Emanuell
                 Lowise
              
               unto
               Lopez
               ,
               to
               hasten
               the
               plot
               .
               These
               circumstances
               they
               confessed
               and
               were
               hanged
               .
            
             
               The
               reason
               so
               many
               Portugalls
               in
               a
               knot
               ,
               shews
               the
               time
               of
               freedome
               here
               ,
               for
               them
               ,
               under
               some
               pretence
               of
               
                 don
                 Antonio
              
               their
               pretended
               Prince
               ,
               banisht
               thence
               and
               protected
               here
               .
            
             
               There
               followed
               them
               to
               the
               
                 Gallows
                 ,
                 Cullen
              
               and
               
                 Irish
                 fencer
              
               ,
               and
               York
               and
               Williams
               hired
               also
               by
               Ibarra
               to
               kill
               the
               Queen
               .
               
            
             
               Of
               which
               she
               complains
               to
               
                 Earnest
                 Arch
              
               Duke
               of
               Austria
               Governour
               in
               Flanders
               under
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               that
               Ibarra●is
               ●is
               servant
               hatcht
               these
               treacheries
               ,
               to
               the
               Kings
               dishonour
               ,
               if
               not
               by
               him
               punished
               ;
               and
               to
               have
               the
               English
               and
               chief
               complotters
               ,
               
                 Owen
                 ,
                 Throgmorton
                 ,
                 Holcot
              
               ,
               a
               
                 Iesuite
                 ,
                 Gefferd
              
               ,
               and
               Worthington
               divines
               ;
               delivered
               up
               to
               her
               .
            
             
               We
               had
               of
               his
               here
               in
               England
               a
               fugitive
               ,
               his
               late
               secretary
               
                 Don
                 Antonio
                 perez
              
               for
               some
               mischief
               he
               set
               on
               foot
               in
               Aragon
               ,
               
               got
               away
               to
               save
               his
               head
               ;
               And
               to
               the
               French
               King
               first
               ,
               he
               revealed
               all
               his
               Masters
               secrets
               ,
               who
               finding
               him
               of
               a
               pregnant
               wit●
               ,
               and
               malitious
               ,
               sends
               him
               to
               his
               Lieger
               in
               England
               to
               work
               ,
               
               into
               some
               faction
               or
               design
               ,
               against
               Spain
               .
               And
               here
               he
               was
               ,
               without
               pention
               or
               protection
               of
               the
               Queen
               ;
               for
               she
               ,
               nor
               Burgly
               the
               Treasurer
               would
               not
               vouchsafe
               to
               see
               him
               ;
               nor
               did
               any
               other
               ,
               give
               him
               countenance
               ;
               unlesse
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Essex
                 ▪
              
               he
               did
               ,
               to
               his
               cost
               ,
               and
               used
               him
               as
               an
               Oracle
               of
               Spanish
               politie
               ;
               sildome
               from
               his
               sight
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               was
               supplyed
               with
               interchange
               of
               letters
               in
               latine
               ,
               which
               Essex
               understood
               ▪
               and
               delighted
               in
               his
               phraze
               ,
               and
               yet
               was
               not
               glutted
               ,
               with
               threescore
               of
               them
               ,
               whilst
               he
               resided
               here
               ;
               They
               are
               extant
               ,
               eztituled
               .
               
                 Antonii
                 Per●●ii
                 Epis●ol●
                 ad
                 Com.
                 Essexiam
                 Magnatem
                 Angliae
                 .
              
               They
               discipher
               him
               a
               buysie
               intermedler
               :
               fit
               fuell
               for
               the
               Earls
               spirit
               ,
            
             
               The
               French
               King
               turned
               papist
               (
               as
               we
               said
               )
               thereby
               winning
               the
               affections
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               weakned
               the
               faction
               of
               the
               Leagues
               who
               also
               came
               in
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               so
               never
               left
               ,
               till
               the
               Spaniard
               had
               took
               leave
               of
               them
               all
               .
               Onely
               those
               in
               Bretaign
               called
               thither
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mercoeur
               ,
               strenghten
               the
               Sea
               Coasts
               and
               resolve
               to
               stay
               ,
               till
               by
               the
               valour
               of
               Norris
               by
               land
               ,
               and
               
                 Martin
                 Forbisher
              
               by
               Sea
               ,
               who
               though
               wounded
               with
               a
               shot
               there
               ,
               returnd
               victor
               and
               died
               at
               Plimouth
               .
               And
               Norris
               called
               home
               ,
               to
               look
               after
               Rebellion
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               publick
               Reports
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               mighty
               preparations
               by
               sea
               more
               then
               in
               88
               pretended
               against
               Britaign
               in
               France
               ,
               
               which
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               feared
               might
               fall
               upon
               him
               ,
               or
               England
               ,
               or
               both
               ;
               And
               therefore
               musters
               all
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               secures
               the
               Borders
               ,
               from
               pryvate
               quarrells
               of
               each
               other
               ,
               or
               to
               infringe
               the
               peace
               and
               Covenant
               of
               both
               Nations
               ,
               so
               firmly
               united
               ,
               by
               Alliance
               and
               Religion
               .
               Language
               ,
               and
               manners
               ,
               that
               of
               late
               they
               seemed
               one
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               divert
               Spains
               purposes
               ,
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               joyns
               with
               France
               ,
               who
               denounces
               warr
               against
               him
               ▪
               and
               is
               hotly
               pursued
               ,
               in
               Luxemburgh
               and
               Picardy
               .
               Where
               he
               hath
               the
               better
               ,
               
                 Castelet
                 ,
                 Dorleans
              
               ,
               and
               Cambray
               taken
               ;
               and
               the
               French
               crave
               more
               ayd
               from
               England
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               forst
               ,
               to
               make
               peace
               with
               Spain
               ,
               whic●
               indeed
               she
               suspected
               ;
               He
               being
               already
               received
               (
               conditionally
               )
               into
               the
               blessing
               of
               the
               Pope
               and
               conclave
               .
            
             
               These
               successes
               hightned
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               
               to
               adventure
               over
               into
               England
               from
               Bretaign
               in
               four
               Gallyes
               ;
               under
               Command
               of
               
                 Dudrack
                 Brocher
              
               ,
               and
               landed
               betimes
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               burnt●
               poor
               fisher
               Towns
               in
               Cornwall
               ;
               and
               without
               losse
               of
               any
               one
               Englishman
               ,
               stole
               home
               again
               .
               These
               ,
               being
               the
               first
               and
               last
               Spaniards
               that
               ever
               in
               Enmity
               durst
               set
               foot
               on
               English
               ground
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               their
               poor
               attempt
               ,
               incensed
               the
               English
               to
               seek
               him
               at
               home
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               feel
               the
               different
               effects
               of
               English
               designs
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Ralegh
              
               ,
               
               Captain
               of
               the
               Queens
               Guard
               ,
               made
               an
               Expedition
               upon
               his
               Territories
               in
               America
               commonly
               called
               ,
               
               the
               Guiana
               voyage
               ,
               
               within
               8
               degrees
               south
               of
               the
               Aequater
               .
               He
               burns
               some
               Towns
               and
               Cottages
               ,
               and
               so
               returns
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Amias
                 Preston
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Georg
                 Summers
              
               ,
               also
               sack
               and
               burn
               the
               Towns
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               
                 Puerto
                 sant●
              
               neer
               Maedera
               and
               Coche
               neer
               
                 Margereta
                 ;
                 Coro
              
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               
                 Iago
                 de
                 Lion
              
               ,
               but
               took
               money
               to
               spare
               Cumena
               .
            
             
               
                 Hawkins
                 ,
                 Drake
                 ,
                 Baskervile
              
               ,
               with
               6
               of
               the
               Queens
               ships
               ,
               and
               20
               other
               Men
               of
               warr
               ,
               fire
               some
               Towns
               in
               the
               
                 Isle
                 Dominica
              
               in
               the
               
                 West
                 Indies
              
               and
               others
               upon
               the
               continent
               .
               But
               the
               event
               of
               that
               voyage
               ,
               Hawkins
               and
               Drake
               died
               of
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               home
               came
               the
               Company
               poor
               enough
               for
               any
               Pillage
               ;
               so
               we
               return
               to
               our
               Scots
               story
               .
            
             
               This
               new
               year
               some
               time
               sets
               variance
               between
               both
               Realms
               .
               
               The
               Lord
               Scroop
               for
               the
               West
               Marches
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Laird
               of
               Backlugh
               for
               the
               charge
               of
               Liddesdale
               ,
               design
               a
               Day
               of
               Truce
               to
               treat
               of
               disorders
               ;
               and
               the
               meeting
               even
               at
               the
               Brook
               that
               divides
               both
               nations
               .
               Mr.
               Salcallk
               was
               Deputy
               for
               Scroop
               ,
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Scot
              
               for
               Backlugh
               ,
               and
               having
               met
               friendly
               ,
               and
               composed
               some
               differences
               ,
               they
               parted
               .
            
             
               At
               their
               meeting
               was
               Armstrong
               (
               nick-named
               Will
               of
               Kinmouth
               )
               a
               notorious
               Thief
               for
               the
               Scots
               ;
               he
               ,
               returning
               home
               ,
               was
               set
               upon
               by
               some
               English
               ,
               and
               after
               four
               miles
               chase
               ▪
               brought
               him
               Prisoner
               to
               Salcallk
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Carlile
               .
            
             
               The
               Truce
               was
               broken
               (
               being
               accounted
               evermore
               from
               the
               hour
               of
               Treaty
               till
               next
               day
               Sun-rise
               )
               and
               the
               Prisoner
               is
               demanded
               .
               
               But
               Scroop
               refused
               ,
               unless
               by
               order
               from
               the
               Queen
               and
               Council
               ;
               The
               man
               being
               a
               notorious
               Malefactor
               ,
               and
               Backlugh
               was
               modest
               ,
               not
               to
               make
               many
               words
               ,
               ere
               he
               procured
               Bowes
               the
               English
               Resident
               to
               write
               to
               Scroop
               for
               his
               inlargement
               ,
               which
               not
               taking
               effect
               ;
               the
               King
               writes
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               nor
               that
               neither
               .
               Backlugh
               engaged
               in
               honour
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               right
               of
               Trust
               ,
               Plots
               the
               Prisoners
               Release
               ,
               this
               Way
               .
            
             
               The
               Castle
               of
               Carlisle
               was
               surprizable
               ,
               
               and
               in
               particular
               at
               the
               Postern-Gate
               ,
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               height
               he
               had
               ;
               and
               there
               he
               meant
               to
               scale
               ,
               or
               break
               through
               the
               weakness
               of
               the
               Wall
               ,
               by
               Engines
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               force
               the
               Gates
               .
            
             
               Thus
               resolved
               ,
               he
               drew
               up
               two
               hundred
               horse
               to
               Mortons
               Tower
               ,
               ten
               miles
               from
               Carlisle
               ;
               neer
               Sun-set
               he
               forded
               the
               River
               Es●
               ,
               and
               two
               hours
               before
               day
               he
               passed
               Eden
               ,
               beneath
               Carlile●bridge
               ●bridge
               ,
               and
               so
               came
               to
               
                 Sarcery
                 ▪
              
               a
               plain
               under
               the
               Castle
               .
               And
               making
               halt
               under
               
                 Cadage
                 Bourn
              
               ,
               he
               dismounted
               fourscore
               of
               his
               company
               ,
               but
               his
               Ladders
               too
               short
               his
               men
               fell
               to
               mining
               ,
               and
               himself
               retiring
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               to
               secure
               those
               which
               might
               enter
               against
               any
               eruption
               from
               the
               Town
               .
            
             
             
               In
               fine
               the
               Breach
               opened
               entrance
               to
               single
               men
               ,
               who
               brake
               through
               the
               Postern-Gate
               for
               the
               rest
               ;
               The
               watch
               awaked
               ,
               and
               made
               some
               resistance
               ,
               but
               were
               soon
               seized
               into
               Guard
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               the
               Prisoner
               freed
               .
               
               The
               sign
               being
               forthwith
               given
               by
               sound
               of
               a
               Trumpet
               ,
               a
               signal
               to
               the
               Souldiers
               without
               that
               the
               enterprize
               was
               effected
               within
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord
               Scroop
               and
               Salcalk
               ,
               were
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Scots
               gave
               the
               good
               night
               ,
               and
               so
               parted
               .
               This
               Surprize
               was
               handsomely
               mannaged
               ,
               having
               order
               from
               Backlugh
               to
               break
               open
               no
               door
               but
               the
               Prisoners
               Ward
               ;
               nor
               did
               they
               do
               any
               more
               prejudice
               ,
               though
               the
               Governour
               and
               Castle
               became
               under
               their
               power
               .
               Being
               got
               out
               ,
               their
               Prisoners
               were
               returned
               ;
               The
               Town
               took
               the
               allarm
               ,
               and
               all
               in
               posture
               of
               war
               ,
               but
               Ba●klugh
               ;
               came
               back
               as
               he
               went
               to
               his
               own
               quarters
               two
               hours
               before
               Sun-set
               ;
               the
               thirteenth
               of
               
                 April
                 1596.
              
               a
               quick
               and
               resolute
               design
               ,
               performed
               with
               civillity
               and
               honour
               ,
               which
               troubled
               the
               English
               ,
               to
               be
               out-done
               nobly
               in
               any
               Attempts
               .
            
             
               For
               a
               Prisoner
               to
               be
               forced
               out
               of
               a
               strong
               Castle
               of
               Defence
               ,
               so
               far
               within
               England
               ,
               and
               so
               handsomely
               ,
               troubled
               the
               whole
               State
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               And
               Bowes
               the
               Ambassadour
               ,
               
               had
               post
               order
               to
               aggravate
               the
               fact
               ,
               as
               a
               breach
               of
               peace
               ,
               unless
               Backlugh
               were
               delivered
               to
               the
               Queens
               pleasure
               .
               Backlugh
               having
               done
               this
               gallant
               work
               ,
               maintained
               his
               defence
               as
               discretly
               .
               That
               he
               marched
               not
               with
               design
               against
               any
               the
               Queens
               holds
               ,
               or
               in
               wrong
               to
               any
               of
               her
               Subjects
               ,
               but
               to
               relieve
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               unlawfully
               surprized
               ,
               and
               illegally
               detained
               ,
               being
               seized
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Truce
               ;
               nor
               did
               he
               a●tempt
               his
               Relief
               until
               redress
               was
               refused
               .
               And
               the
               sober
               〈◊〉
               civil
               prosecution
               ,
               he
               was
               confident
               would
               be
               justified
               according
               ,
               to
               the
               antient
               Treaties
               of
               both
               Realms
               ,
               when
               mutual
               injuries
               were
               referred
               to
               Commissioners
               ,
               as
               both
               their
               Majesties
               should
               appoint
               ;
               to
               whom
               most
               humbly
               he
               doth
               submit
               .
            
             
               This
               not
               satisfactory
               ,
               the
               Queens
               displeasure
               took
               some
               time
               to
               consider
               ,
               
               until
               a
               moneth
               after
               ,
               it
               was
               remitted
               to
               Commissioners
               .
               The
               King
               stood
               upon
               Justice
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               against
               the
               Lord
               Scroop
               ,
               for
               the
               injury
               committed
               by
               his
               Deputy
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               truth
               and
               reason
               ,
               it
               was
               less
               courtesie
               to
               take
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               than
               to
               relieve
               him
               ,
               unlawfully
               taken
               .
               Yet
               all
               would
               not
               serve
               ,
               
               the
               Borderers
               make
               inroades
               upon
               each
               other
               ;
               the
               English
               worsted
               in
               all
               ▪
               till
               King
               Iames
               ,
               out
               of
               complement
               to
               his
               Kinswoman
               ,
               grown
               old
               and
               peev●sh
               ,
               〈◊〉
               content
               to
               moderate
               her
               passion
               ,
               by
               yielding
               unto
               the
               imprisonment
               of
               Backlugh
               to
               Saint
               Andrews
               ,
               and
               then
               conveyed
               to
               England
               ,
               more
               for
               form
               than
               guilt
               of
               punishment
               ,
               and
               so
               sent
               home
               again
               .
            
             
               The
               Isles
               were
               up
               ,
               
               a
               petty
               Rebellion
               ,
               naked
               ,
               cold
               and
               hunger
               soon
               suppressed
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               in
               fear
               of
               Spanish
               Invasion
               ,
               or
               
               a
               Receptacle
               ●or
               Revolters
               ,
               a
               thousand
               men
               were
               levyed
               under
               
                 Col.
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               for
               fourty
               daies
               (
               the
               custome
               to
               assist
               the
               King
               )
               upon
               which
               the
               chiefs
               submit
               and
               give
               caution
               ,
               to
               compeer
               before
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               And
               as
               there
               was
               too
               frequent
               cause
               by
               these
               insurrections
               for
               this
               hurried
               nation
               ,
               
               often
               to
               assemble
               ,
               so
               in
               truth
               ,
               little
               effects
               followed
               ,
               as
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               for
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               to
               colour
               their
               intentions
               ,
               would
               seem
               to
               enact
               against
               Self-Interest
               ,
               and
               begin
               with
               themselves
               ,
               and
               fast
               ,
               pray
               and
               preach
               ;
               daies
               of
               Humiliation
               ,
               that
               was
               all
               that
               they
               would
               do
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               reforming
               .
               But
               then
               there
               was
               sure
               to
               followcomplaint
               of
               the
               corruption
               of
               Courtiers
               ,
               in
               the
               Kings
               Palace
               ,
               and
               justice
               Seats
               ,
               and
               fear
               of
               the
               banished
               Lords
               ,
               and
               left
               not
               till
               the
               faults
               were
               found
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               common
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               best
               Estates
               .
            
             
               Then
               would
               they
               ravel
               into
               Counsel
               of
               the
               Remedies
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               King
               usually
               would
               afford
               consent
               ;
               but
               by
               experience
               finding
               out
               their
               aim
               ,
               and
               danger
               of
               them
               to
               be
               too
               severe
               and
               earnest
               (
               which
               they
               called
               zeal
               )
               the
               King
               wisely
               chekt
               the
               bit
               .
            
             
               Telling
               them
               ,
               That
               unless
               there
               were
               any
               evident
               proofs
               ,
               that
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               ,
               
               since
               their
               departure
               beyond
               Seas
               ,
               had
               conspired
               with
               Strangers
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               in
               Religion
               or
               State
               ,
               their
               cautions
               cannot
               in
               honor
               or
               justice
               ,
               be
               convict
               ,
               nor
               would
               he
               change
               the
               course
               of
               charity
               ,
               and
               conditions
               to
               their
               wives
               and
               children
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               in
               prudence
               ,
               the
               King
               held
               himself
               unsafe
               ,
               whilst
               such
               potent
               Lords
               were
               abroad
               ;
               for
               much
               mischief
               they
               might
               do
               underhand
               ,
               unheard
               ,
               and
               unseen
               .
               And
               reasoning
               one
               day
               with
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               (
               a
               leading
               Minister
               )
               How
               much
               it
               concerned
               him
               to
               have
               them
               recalled
               .
               That
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               grown
               old
               ,
               if
               de●th
               should
               seize
               her
               ,
               he
               might
               need
               assistance
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               Interest
               of
               State
               and
               honour
               would
               ballance
               these
               Lords
               ,
               even
               against
               Catholique
               or
               Spanish
               Titles
               ,
               or
               other
               Designs
               ,
               and
               by
               such
               interest
               may
               be
               sooner
               drawn
               to
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               ,
               than
               by
               compulsory
               extremity
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Bruce
               yielded
               to
               the
               Reasons
               ,
               
               to
               call
               home
               Angus
               and
               Arroll
               ,
               but
               not
               Huntley
               ,
               being
               so
               much
               hated
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               opinion
               seemed
               further
               to
               oversway
               .
               Because
               Huntley
               ,
               saies
               he
               ,
               hath
               maried
               my
               Cosin
               ,
               one
               that
               I
               esteem
               ;
               a
               man
               of
               Power
               to
               do
               good
               or
               evil
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               be
               made
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               end
               ,
               Bruce
               was
               so
               bold
               ,
               as
               to
               tell
               the
               King
               in
               plain
               terms
               ,
            
             
               I
               see
               Sir
               ,
               (
               said
               he
               )
               your
               affection
               to
               Huntley
               ,
               whom
               I
               must
               oppose
               and
               you
               ,
               either
               loose
               ,
               him
               or
               me
               ,
               for
               both
               you
               cannot
               keep
               .
            
             
             
               This
               insolency
               lost
               him
               the
               King.
               This
               for
               one
               example
               of
               many
               ,
               which
               their
               own
               Historians
               record
               of
               their
               Ministers
               good
               behaviours
               ,
               and
               certainly
               this
               mans
               ambition
               and
               popularity
               ,
               out-vied
               the
               Kings
               ,
               who
               espying
               his
               Trayn
               ;
               that
               conducted
               him
               by
               the
               Court
               into
               
                 Edenburgh
                 ,
                 By
                 my
                 Sal
              
               ,
               said
               the
               King
               ,
               Bruce
               
                 puts
                 me
                 down
                 in
                 his
                 Attendants
                 .
              
               
            
             
               The
               exiled
               Lords
               of
               themselves
               resolved
               to
               return
               ,
               but
               withall
               possible
               submission
               ,
               and
               to
               avoid
               the
               least
               suspition
               of
               jealousie
               ;
               they
               separate
               ;
               Arroll
               through
               
                 Holland
                 ,
                 Huntley
              
               came
               before
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               North
               sends
               Supplication
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Convention
               at
               Faulkland
               ,
               in
               August
               ,
               to
               reside
               where
               his
               Majesty
               would
               appoint
               upon
               caution
               of
               good
               behaviour
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               concluded
               aright
               .
               Either
               to
               ruin
               them
               and
               their
               race
               ,
               
               or
               to
               receive
               them
               all
               into
               favour
               ,
               and
               hope
               of
               reforming
               into
               Religion
               .
               The
               first
               course
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               hath
               its
               own
               difficulties
               and
               trouble
               for
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               could
               effect
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               is
               more
               consonant
               to
               my
               humour
               and
               mine
               honor
               ,
               I
               desire
               not
               destruction
               ;
               errors
               of
               conscience
               are
               not
               of
               matters
               of
               the
               mind
               .
               I
               like
               not
               to
               receive
               conditions
               from
               Huntley
               ,
               rather
               to
               advise
               of
               commands
               to
               them
               all
               ,
               with
               clemency
               and
               favour
               ;
               which
               was
               submitted
               unto
               .
               And
               the
               publick
               joy
               of
               the
               Queens
               second
               Birth
               of
               a
               Daughter
               ,
               
               made
               up
               the
               common
               reception
               of
               these
               Lords
               ,
               to
               community
               and
               fellowship
               with
               the
               Congregations
               .
            
             
               She
               was
               born
               in
               August
               the
               16.
               day
               1596.
               and
               to
               be
               baptized
               in
               November
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               the
               Ministry
               make
               work
               ,
               
               their
               Commissioners
               assembling
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               send
               Post
               to
               all
               their
               Presbyteries
               ,
               the
               State
               of
               affairs
               (
               for
               so
               is
               the
               Commission
               )
               That
               the
               forfeited
               Earls
               were
               come
               home
               without
               Warrant
               ,
               are
               like
               to
               be
               received
               to
               mercy
               without
               submission
               for
               their
               offences
               of
               Treason
               ,
               or
               reconcilement
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               conditions
               confirmed
               unto
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Preachers
               Pulpit
               these
               tidings
               to
               their
               flocks
               ,
               publick
               and
               private
               to
               provoke
               into
               Tumult
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               in
               readiness
               to
               resist
               the
               dangers
               of
               Church
               and
               State.
               The
               first
               Sunday
               of
               December
               held
               forth
               for
               Humiliation
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               power
               in
               the
               Minister
               to
               tell
               all
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               inlarge
               as
               the
               zeal
               of
               the
               Spirit
               shall
               promp
               them
               .
               They
               assume
               power
               to
               call
               to
               account
               all
               manner
               of
               men
               ;
               Entertainers
               ,
               Receivers
               ,
               or
               communicate
               with
               them
               to
               be
               canvased
               with
               the
               censures
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
                 Una
                 citatione
                 quia
                 periclitatur
                 salus
                 Ecclesiae
                 ,
                 &
                 Reipublica
                 .
              
               And
               with
               such
               busteling
               with
               several
               Commissioners
               from
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               to
               make
               Residence
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               and
               daily
               to
               convene
               ,
               to
               receive
               intelligence
               from
               all
               parts
               ,
               and
               return
               Edicts
               and
               Ordinances
               to
               prevent
               (
               if
               possible
               )
               the
               eminent
               ruin
               to
               Gods
               People
               .
            
             
             
               And
               this
               daily
               Convention
               being
               a
               
                 New
                 Modell
              
               ,
               so
               must
               it
               be
               stiled
               ,
               
                 The
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Church
              
               .
               And
               instantly
               they
               find
               o●
               make
               work
               ;
               the
               Lord
               Sea●on
               ,
               President
               of
               the
               Session
               ,
               was
               〈◊〉
               to
               account
               by
               the
               Synod
               of
               Lothian
               ;
               
               Not
               that
               he
               was
               guilty
               ,
               but
               that
               their
               power
               and
               pride
               might
               strike
               terror
               in
               the
               people
               ,
               for
               as
               they
               had
               no
               proof
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               so
               (
               as
               by
               President
               of
               the
               Popes
               inquisition
               )
               his
               Oath
               purges
               himself
               ,
               assures
               him
               to
               their
               Conclave
               ,
               and
               so
               gets
               home
               again
               .
            
             
               This
               monstrous
               manner
               of
               muteny
               ,
               makes
               the
               Men
               of
               State
               to
               foresee
               mischief
               ,
               
               and
               not
               being
               powerful
               to
               remedie
               ,
               nor
               was
               it
               politick
               to
               publish
               their
               errors
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               or
               scorn
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               The
               
                 President
                 ,
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 Advocate
              
               and
               Laird
               of
               Colluthrie
               were
               commanded
               by
               the
               King
               to
               confer
               with
               as
               many
               of
               theirs
               .
               To
               whom
               they
               move
               the
               question
               ,
               whether
               if
               these
               Lords
               satisfie
               the
               Church
               (
               otherwise
               his
               Majesty
               desires
               not
               )
               that
               then
               they
               might
               be
               pardoned
               and
               restored
               to
               their
               Estates
               .
               But
               receive
               a
               Court
               
                 Answer
                 ,
                 They
                 came
                 only
                 to
                 hear
                 Prepositions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remit
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 Brethren
                 .
              
               And
               so
               they
               did
               ,
               with
               Apostolick
               Conclusion
               .
               
                 Their
                 acceptance
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 behaviour
                 and
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
              
               not
               to
               resolve
               of
               any
               favour
               to
               them
               Rebells
               ,
               till
               the
               Church
               were
               satisfied
               .
               
                 But
                 their
                 censure
                 ,
                 by
                 Gods
                 Law
                 condemned
                 them
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 also
                 sentenced
                 to
                 lose
                 their
                 estates
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 legally
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 nor
                 restored
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 answer
                 it
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 themselves
                 make
                 protestation
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 ,
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 comment
                 upon
                 this
                 Text.
                 The
                 Popish
              
               Sanadrin
               
                 does
                 so
                 .
                 An
              
               Historian
               
                 of
                 theirs
                 calls
                 it
              
               Passionate
               zeal
               ,
               
                 under
                 which
                 all
                 impudence
                 may
                 be
                 maintained
                 ,
                 should
                 they
                 be
              
               ignorant
               of
               the
               tender
               bosome
               of
               the
               Mother
               Church
               ,
               parent
               to
               Babes
               ,
               and
               to
               repentant
               sinners
               ?
               
                 Mark
                 their
                 distinction
              
               ,
               The
               Church
               hath
               power
               to
               do
               as
               she
               pleaseth
               ;
               
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 must
                 not
              
               ,
               he
               must
               do
               justice
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               is
               wroth
               against
               them
               all
               ,
               common
               resentment
               ,
               private
               and
               publick
               .
               
               And
               wise
               men
               advise
               the
               Ministers
               in
               prudence
               ,
               to
               make
               address
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               to
               understand
               his
               displeasure
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               offer
               on
               their
               parts
               terms
               of
               satisfaction
               ,
               
                 and
                 so
                 modestly
                 and
                 mannerly
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 offer
                 means
                 of
                 redress
                 .
              
            
             
               Somewhat
               they
               did
               ,
               not
               as
               they
               were
               advised
               ,
               or
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               tells
               them
               ,
               There
               could
               be
               no
               agreement
               ,
               till
               bounds
               of
               Marches
               are
               designed
               ,
               ●or
               reconcilement
               ,
               till
               Iurisdictions
               are
               distinguished
               .
               Their
               preachings
               ,
               censured
               Councils
               of
               State
               ,
               They
               convocate
               General
               Assemblies
               without
               him
               or
               his
               Warrant
               ,
               and
               conclude
               as
               they
               please
               without
               his
               consent
               .
               They
               meddle
               with
               all
               matters
               
               in
               their
               Synods
               ,
               Presbyteries
               and
               Sessions
               ,
               and
               under
               colour
               of
               scandals
               ,
               usurp
               that
               Notion
               to
               offend
               in
               all
               .
               Besides
               he
               could
               sum
               up
               several
               sorts
               of
               their
               disorders
               ,
               which
               would
               take
               up
               time
               ,
               their
               own
               guilt
               should
               study
               means
               to
               amend
               ,
               otherwise
               things
               may
               become
               remediless
               ,
               neither
               to
               agree
               ,
               nor
               to
               last
               long
               without
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               come
               to
               their
               points
               ,
               what
               could
               it
               be
               to
               kindle
               such
               fires
               and
               fears
               ?
               
            
             
               The
               Kings
               favour
               to
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               at
               Falkland
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               at
               Dunferlin
               .
            
             
               His
               countenance
               to
               the
               Countess
               of
               
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 what●
                 that
              
               ?
               She
               is
               invited
               to
               the
               Princess
               baptism
               .
            
             
               The
               Education
               of
               the
               Princess
               to
               the
               Lady
               Levingston
               ,
               a
               Papist
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               smooth
               all
               they
               condescended
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 They
                 were
                 sorry
                 for
                 his
                 Majesties
                 displeasure
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 last
                 he
                 took
                 up
                 first
                 ,
              
               
               That
               their
               abusive
               Sermons
               had
               given
               him
               in
               particular
               just
               cause
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               ,
               what
               he
               granted
               was
               by
               General
               Convention
               and
               consent
               of
               Estates
               ;
               as
               needful
               for
               peace
               to
               the
               Realm
               .
            
             
               The
               Lady
               Huntley
               was
               discreet
               ,
               and
               deserved
               more
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               is
               a
               Papist
               ,
               they
               are
               too
               blame
               that
               never
               taught
               her
               the
               Truth
               .
            
             
               The
               Princess
               is
               intrusted
               to
               the
               Wisdome
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               Lord
               Levingston
               ,
               not
               to
               his
               Lady
               ,
               he
               to
               command
               ,
               she
               to
               conform
               .
            
             
               Good
               God!
               their
               History
               of
               the
               Kirk
               ,
               stories
               many
               ,
               and
               many
               such
               Medlings
               ,
               which
               I
               forbear
               to
               mention
               .
               By
               these
               and
               the
               like
               may
               be
               measured
               out
               their
               malice
               ,
               pride
               ,
               vanity
               ,
               and
               their
               cunning
               ,
               to
               colour
               all
               with
               conscience
               ,
               and
               zeal
               of
               Truth
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               becomes
               dangerous
               ,
               
               Mr.
               
                 David
                 Blake
              
               ,
               Minister
               of
               
                 St.
                 Andrews
              
               ,
               rails
               in
               his
               Sermon
               against
               the
               King
               &
               Council
               ,
               and
               Session
               of
               Estates
               ,
               and
               called
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               by
               name
               an
               Atheist
               ,
               of
               no
               
                 Religion
                 .
                 Bowes
              
               the
               Ambassadour
               complains
               ,
               and
               Blake
               is
               cited
               before
               the
               Council
               .
               Melvil
               meets
               him
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               the
               common
               cause
               ,
               as
               a
               preparative
               against
               all
               ,
               to
               bring
               down
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               under
               the
               censure
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Councel
               .
               And
               so
               far
               was
               it
               plotted
               with
               the
               Council
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               they
               desert
               the
               day
               of
               his
               Diet
               (
               or
               appearing
               .
               )
               
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 ill
                 taken
                 to
                 question
                 Ministers
                 upon
                 trifling
                 delations
                 .
                 When
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 were
                 spared
                 and
                 protected
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Telling
                 the
                 King
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 descended
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 them
              
               Huntleys
               
                 condition
                 ,
              
               )
               That
               both
               he
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               should
               either
               satisfy
               the
               Church
               in
               every
               point
               ,
               or
               be
               pursued
               with
               Extremity
               ,
               and
               so
               no
               cause
               to
               complain
               of
               their
               oversight
               of
               Papists
               .
            
             
             
               
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Articles
                 were
                 framed
                 ,
                 and
              
               Printed
               
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 all
                 .
                 Yet
                 they
              
               Publish
               ,
               That
               Papists
               were
               favoured
               ,
               the
               Ministers
               rebuked
               for
               siding
               against
               sin
               ;
               And
               that
               the
               Scepter
               of
               Christ
               was
               sought
               to
               be
               overthrown
               .
               And
               if
               
                 Master
                 Blake
              
               should
               submit
               his
               doctrine
               to
               the
               triall
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               the
               liberties
               of
               Church
               and
               spirrituall
               Government
               of
               Gods
               House
               be
               quite
               subverted
               .
            
             
               And
               by
               all
               means
               .
               a
               Declinator
               is
               designed
               ▪
               to
               protest
               against
               such
               proceedings
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               this
               fire
               of
               zeal
               in
               opposition
               to
               better
               Councell
               ,
               They
               answered
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 God
                 concern'd
                 them
                 to
                 withstand
                 all
                 future
                 hazards
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               was
               trusted
               to
               Blake
               himself
               ,
               to
               present
               (
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               King.
               )
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               whether
               prudentiall
               in
               me
               to
               suppresse
               it
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               evil
               President
               .
               But
               that
               it
               is
               a
               record
               .
               Take
               it
               in
               the
               Breef
               .
            
             
               That
               howbeit
               his
               innocent
               conscience
               ,
               
               maintained
               him
               sufficient
               ,
               against
               the
               Calumnies
               of
               whomsoever
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               able
               and
               ready
               to
               defend
               his
               doctrine
               uttered
               ,
               in
               opening
               the
               words
               or
               application
               i●
               matter
               .
               Yet
               seeing
               he
               was
               convened
               before
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               ,
               to
               be
               judged
               for
               his
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               answering
               might
               be
               suspected
               a
               submission
               ;
               and
               so
               imputed
               a
               prejudice
               to
               the
               Churches
               liberties
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               taken
               as
               an
               acknowledgment
               of
               the
               Kings
               jurisdiction
               in
               matters
               spirituall
               ;
               He
               was
               constrained
               to
               decline
               that
               judicature
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               because
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               of
               whom
               we
               had
               the
               grace
               of
               his
               calling
               ,
               had
               given
               him
               his
               word
               ,
               for
               a
               rule
               to
               his
               Preaching
               .
               And
               that
               he
               could
               not
               fall
               in
               reference
               of
               any
               Civill
               Law
               ,
               but
               so
               farr
               as
               he
               should
               be
               tryed
               to
               pass
               his
               instructions
               .
               Which
               tryal
               belonged
               only
               to
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Pastors
               ,
               the
               spirits
               of
               the
               Prophets
               being
               subject
               to
               them
               alone
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               regard
               the
               liberties
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               discipline
               were
               confirmed
               by
               sundry
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               and
               the
               Preachers
               .
               (
               office
               bearers
               thereof
               )
               peaceably
               possessed
               therein
               ,
               perticularly
               in
               the
               indicature
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               He
               ought
               to
               be
               remitted
               to
               the
               Ecclesiastick
               Senate
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               compitent
               Iudges
               .
            
             
               For
               which
               ,
               and
               other
               weighty
               consideracons
               ,
               inconveniences
               to
               Religion
               ,
               the
               State
               and
               Nation
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               by
               the
               appearance
               of
               destraction
               and
               Alienation
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               from
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               in
               their
               hands
               .
               He
               for
               himself
               and
               in
               Name
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               
                 generall
                 Assembly
              
               ,
               who
               had
               s●bscribed
               this
               Declinator
               ,
               Besought
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               might
               receive
               no
               diminution
               ,
               but
               rather
               manifest
               care
               to
               maintain
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               The
               diet
               
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 required
                 to
                 make
                 answer
                 .
              
               
               Said
               ,
               That
               albeit
               he
               might
               object
               against
               the
               Citation
               ,
               it
               being
               directed
               
                 Super
                 Inquirendis
              
               ,
               contrary
               to
               form
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               take
               himself
               to
               the
               remedy
               of
               
               Law
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               remitted
               to
               his
               own
               Ordenary
               .
            
             
               Being
               asked
               whom
               he
               meant
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 answered
              
               ,
               the
               Presbytery
               ,
               where
               the
               doctrine
               was
               taught
               ,
            
             
               The
               King
               told
               him
               ,
               the
               matters
               charged
               were
               civill
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Summons
               had
               reference
               to
               the
               particular
               letter
               of
               the
               
                 English
                 Ambassadour
              
               .
            
             
               He
               replyed
               ,
               that
               speeches
               in
               the
               
                 Pulpit
                 must
                 be
                 judged
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
              
               in
               prima
               instantia
               .
            
             
               Being
               asked
               ,
               whether
               the
               King
               might
               not
               judg
               of
               facts
               of
               Treason
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Church
               did
               matters
               of
               Heresie
               ?
            
             
               That
               whether
               speeches
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               though
               but
               pretended
               Treasonable
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               judged
               by
               the
               King
               till
               the
               Church
               had
               remitted
               thereof
               ?
            
             
               
                 But
                 he
                 answered
              
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               not
               come
               thither
               to
               resolve
               questions
               ,
               and
               so
               offered
               his
               Declinator
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               not
               able
               to
               amend
               what
               was
               amiss
               ,
               meant
               to
               work
               it
               otherwise
               by
               remitting
               of
               further
               proceedings
               to
               
                 Nov.
                 30.
              
               
            
             
               Mean
               while
               ,
               the
               Commissioners
               send
               copies
               of
               all
               transactions
               ,
               to
               the
               several
               Presbyteries
               ;
               
               requiring
               them
               for
               Corroboration
               to
               confirm
               the
               same
               by
               their
               subscriptions
               ;
               To
               commend
               their
               doing
               as
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               in
               publick
               fasts
               and
               Humilliation
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               Nation
               by
               prayer
               and
               preaching
               .
               The
               meaning
               thereby
               was
               ,
               to
               tell
               the
               stories
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               for
               maintenance
               of
               this
               their
               ill
               manners
               ;
               And
               which
               the
               King
               interpreted
               ,
               a
               direction
               to
               dangerous
               Mutenie
               ,
               and
               future
               Rebellion
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
            
             
               Proclaims
               all
               their
               particular
               proceedings
               ,
               with
               remonstance
               of
               their
               Misdemeanors
               and
               to
               prevent
               disorder
               now
               ,
               
               and
               confusion
               to
               follow
               ,
               by
               advise
               of
               his
               Councill
               discharges
               the
               commissioners
               ,
               and
               dissolves
               their
               convention
               ,
               illegal
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               worse
               unlawfully
               executed
               by
               them
               ;
               Whom
               he
               commands
               by
               Name
               to
               depart
               home
               in
               24
               hours
               to
               attend
               their
               flocks
               and
               duties
               in
               their
               Ministery
               .
               And
               no
               wayes
               to
               return
               to
               convene
               either
               within
               or
               without
               the
               Burroughs
               of
               Edenburgh
               ,
               under
               the
               pain
               of
               Rebellion
               .
            
             
               But
               we
               tire
               the
               reader
               and
               yet
               hereby
               ,
               we
               may
               discover
               what
               they
               did
               in
               such
               like
               many
               more
               ,
               for
               to
               the
               death
               they
               will
               proceed
               .
               Hereupon
               they
               consult
               ,
               
               that
               seing
               they
               had
               been
               convened
               by
               the
               warrant
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               take
               care
               of
               hazard
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               
                 Et
                 ne
                 quid
                 ecclesia
                 detrimenti
                 caperet
                 .
              
               They
               should
               obey
               God
               rather
               than
               man.
               And
               notwithstanding
               any
               charge
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               to
               continue
               together
               ,
               and
               to
               send
               to
               the
               Octavians
               (
               those
               8
               Councellors
               of
               State
               formerly
               mentioned
               )
               that
               seing
               at
               the
               entrance
               to
               their
               places
               ,
               the
               Church
               was
               in
               quiet
               and
               peace
               ;
               and
               now
               to
               be
               imbroyled
               ;
               the
               Enemies
               to
               truth
               overpowring
               ,
               and
               all
               by
               their
               councels
               and
               connivance
               ;
               The
               event
               of
               evil
               ,
               must
               fall
               upon
               them
               ,
               the
               Contrivers
               or
               Connivers
               .
            
             
               The
               President
               hastily
               made
               answer
               ,
               As
               they
               began
               so
               let
               
               them
               end
               ;
               the
               Councills
               advice
               ,
               neither
               was
               desired
               ,
               nor
               given
               on
               either
               part
               ,
               and
               therefore
               would
               not
               meddle
               between
               the
               King
               and
               them
               ,
               but
               leave
               it
               to
               his
               Majesty
               and
               Nobles
               .
            
             
               This
               answer
               taught
               them
               fresh
               advice
               ;
               to
               remonstrate
               to
               the
               King
               himself
               by
               Messengers
               of
               their
               own
               ;
               and
               fearing
               the
               effects
               (
               the
               Kings
               anger
               )
               humbly
               interceed
               ,
               for
               surcease
               of
               Processe
               against
               
                 Master
                 Blake
              
               ,
               Until
               his
               Majesty
               should
               be
               pleased
               to
               convoke
               an
               Assembly
               for
               deciding
               all
               controversies
               to
               the
               Kings
               content
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 consented
              
               ,
               provided
               ,
               they
               would
               passe
               by
               the
               Declinator
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               declare
               that
               it
               was
               not
               a
               Generall
               but
               a
               particular
               Declinator
               ,
               used
               in
               Blakes
               case
               only
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               cause
               of
               slander
               ,
               and
               so
               ,
               appertaining
               to
               the
               judgment
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               This
               by
               the
               wiser
               ,
               was
               held
               fit
               to
               be
               received
               ,
               as
               an
               end
               of
               contention
               ;
               No!
               Rather
               to
               stand
               to
               their
               tacklings
               ,
               
                 Gods
                 cause
                 ,
                 Against
                 worldly
                 powers
                 .
              
               Ravelling
               into
               former
               examples
               ,
               of
               prevailing
               against
               Princes
               .
               Others
               argued
               to
               try
               Mastery
               with
               Majesty
               ,
               may
               faile
               of
               effects
               ;
               as
               yet
               the
               Court
               stand
               in
               some
               fear
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               up
               their
               concept
               ,
               let
               us
               take
               the
               best
               conditions
               we
               can
               ,
               least
               our
               weaknesse
               appear
               ,
               if
               we
               have
               the
               worst
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               terror
               of
               the
               Church
               despised
               ,
               or
               neglected
               ;
               Much
               will
               portends
               little
               wit
               ;
               and
               as
               it
               is
               often
               seen
               ,
               who
               gripes
               at
               all
               ,
               grasp
               nought
               but
               wind
               :
               and
               to
               levy
               all
               their
               wills
               ,
               is
               to
               lose
               all
               their
               wits
               ;
               of
               which
               ,
               God
               send
               them
               more
               plenty
               than
               appears
               by
               their
               proceedings
               .
            
             
               But
               not
               prevailing
               ,
               the
               King
               proceeds
               to
               proclaim
               their
               departure
               and
               Blakes
               appearance
               as
               afore
               ordered
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               ,
               sunday
               ,
               solemnized
               the
               christning
               of
               the
               Princesse
               .
               Bows
               Ambassadour
               gave
               Her
               name
               from
               his
               Queen
               ,
               Elizabeth
               .
               and
               the
               Town
               of
               Edenburgh
               ,
               by
               their
               Majestrates
               ,
               assisted
               as
               other
               witnesses
               .
               Yet
               all
               that
               day
               in
               the
               Churches
               were
               bitter
               invectives
               .
            
             
               The
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Church
               presented
               a
               Petition
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               .
               
            
             
               That
               seing
               the
               decision
               of
               intricate
               questions
               could
               work
               no
               good
               ,
               and
               was
               subtilly
               urged
               to
               ingender
               discention
               ,
               between
               his
               Majesty
               and
               the
               Church
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               remit
               the
               discision
               to
               a
               lawfull
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               incroch
               upon
               the
               limitts
               of
               Christs
               Kingdom
               ,
               upon
               any
               pretence
               ,
               but
               to
               bend
               his
               actions
               against
               the
               common
               Enemie
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               state
               ,
               the
               Papists
               .
            
             
               Then
               they
               exhort
               the
               Noblemen
               to
               give
               his
               Majesty
               faithfull
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               ,
               by
               the
               craft
               of
               such
               as
               seek
               the
               thraldom
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               who
               intend
               to
               exite
               their
               honours
               to
               be
               the
               Executors
               of
               their
               malitious
               devises
               .
            
             
               With
               order
               to
               those
               that
               presented
               this
               Petition
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               
               same
               was
               refused
               ,
               to
               enjoyn
               them
               to
               protest
               against
               the
               preceeding
               of
               the
               Councel
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               rejects
               it
               ,
               
               as
               not
               worthy
               of
               Answer
               ,
               commanding
               to
               call
               Blake
               to
               his
               summons
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               he
               affirmed
               in
               Pulpit
               that
               the
               
                 Popish
                 Lords
              
               were
               returned
               with
               his
               Majesties
               knowledg
               and
               further
               assurance
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               detected
               the
               treachery
               of
               his
               heart
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               that
               he
               called
               all
               Kings
               the
               Divells
               barns
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Divel
               was
               in
               the
               court
               and
               in
               the
               Guiders
               thereof
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               in
               his
               prayers
               for
               Queen
               Ann
               ,
               he
               had
               used
               these
               words
               ,
               we
               must
               pray
               for
               her
               ,
               in
               fashion
               ,
               but
               we
               have
               no
               cause
               ,
               she
               will
               never
               do
               us
               good
               .
            
             
               That
               he
               called
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               an
               Atheist
               .
            
             
               That
               he
               had
               discussed
               a
               suspention
               granted
               by
               the
               Lords
               of
               Session
               in
               Pulpit
               ,
               and
               called
               them
               Miscreants
               and
               Bribers
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Nobillity
               were
               degenerate
               ,
               godlesse
               ,
               dissemblers
               ,
               and
               enimies
               to
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Council
               were
               
                 Holliglasses
                 ,
                 Cormorants
              
               and
               men
               of
               no
               Religion
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               he
               had
               convocated
               divers
               Noblemen
               and
               others
               within
               Saint
               Andrews
               in
               
                 June
                 1594.
              
               caused
               them
               to
               take
               arms
               in
               troops
               of
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               and
               thereby
               usurped
               the
               power
               of
               King
               and
               Council
               .
            
             
               After
               reading
               of
               the
               summons
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Pont
              
               their
               Minister
               protested
               ,
               that
               the
               processe
               in
               hand
               should
               not
               prejudice
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               the
               King
               answered
               that
               he
               meant
               not
               to
               meddle
               with
               matters
               of
               doctrine
               ,
               but
               to
               censure
               ,
               the
               treasonable
               speeches
               of
               a
               Minister
               ,
               which
               he
               and
               his
               Councel
               would
               judg
               ,
               
                 except
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 scripture
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 held
                 forth
                 that
                 Ministers
                 were
                 not
                 subject
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 to
                 judicatures
                 .
              
            
             
               Blake
               makes
               answer
               ;
               
               that
               the
               accusations
               were
               false
               ,
               calumnies
               ;
               producing
               testimonies
               of
               two
               ,
               which
               he
               alleged
               should
               be
               preferred
               to
               a●y
               report
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
               Next
               he
               said
               .
            
             
               That
               to
               the
               first
               six
               points
               the
               Council
               were
               not
               lawfull
               Iudges
               of
               speeches
               in
               Pulpit
               ,
               but
               the
               Presbytery
               ,
               where
               the
               sermon
               was
               uttered
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               presents
               a
               second
               Declinator
               .
            
             
               But
               being
               put
               to
               voyces
               it
               was
               sentenced
               ,
               That
               the
               crimes
               and
               accusations
               mentioned
               in
               the
               summons
               ,
               were
               seditious
               and
               treasonable
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               were
               competent
               Judges
               in
               all
               matters
               ,
               criminall
               ,
               or
               civill
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               Ministers
               as
               other
               subjects
               .
            
             
               The
               Council
               dissolved
               ,
               the
               King
               willing
               to
               conserve
               peace
               and
               amity
               ,
               to
               the
               Ministers
               offered
               terms
               of
               reconciliation
               and
               
               to
               return
               Blake
               to
               his
               charge
               and
               Pastorage
               .
            
             
               Bruce
               answered
               ,
               That
               if
               it
               concern'd
               only
               Master
               Blake
               ,
               the
               offer
               might
               be
               accepted
               ,
               but
               the
               liberty
               of
               
                 Christs
                 Kingdom
              
               ,
               being
               wounded
               by
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               and
               by
               usurping
               spiritual
               Iurisdiction
               ,
               of
               greater
               consequence
               then
               Master
               Blakes
               life
               and
               twenty
               more
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               those
               things
               were
               not
               retreated
               they
               would
               oppose
               ,
               during
               the
               last
               aspiration
               of
               breath
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               the
               next
               morning
               treated
               with
               some
               of
               theirs
               .
               
               Shewing
               how
               far
               he
               was
               from
               impairing
               spiritual
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               amplifie
               and
               inlarge
               the
               same
               ;
               but
               (
               said
               he
               )
               to
               discourse
               of
               State
               in
               Pulpits
               is
               intollerable
               ,
               I
               clame
               to
               judg
               in
               matters
               of
               sedition
               and
               civil
               and
               criminal
               causes
               ;
               and
               of
               speeches
               that
               may
               import
               such
               crimes
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Pulpit
               should
               be
               a
               place
               of
               privilege
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               doctrine
               to
               stir
               up
               sedition
               ,
               no
               good
               man
               will
               grant
               .
               If
               Treason
               and
               sedition
               be
               crimes
               punishable
               ,
               much
               more
               comitted
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               where
               the
               word
               of
               truth
               only
               should
               be
               taught
               .
               I
               am
               not
               ignorant
               what
               France
               of
               late
               and
               England
               formerly
               ,
               have
               suffered
               by
               the
               violence
               of
               such
               spirits
               .
               And
               I
               may
               not
               indure
               it
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               ,
               the
               Church
               finding
               the
               King
               resolved
               ,
               desire
               some
               Declaration
               to
               be
               made
               to
               the
               people
               in
               favour
               of
               Church
               Assemblies
               ,
               which
               they
               feared
               was
               hereby
               ,
               of
               late
               somewhat
               weakned
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               assented
               unto
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               accordingly
               published
               ,
               to
               give
               finall
               conclusion
               to
               these
               differences
               .
            
             
               Blake
               was
               required
               only
               to
               acknowledg
               his
               offence
               to
               Queen
               Ann.
               And
               to
               be
               pardoned
               of
               all
               .
            
             
               This
               he
               would
               not
               do
               ,
               and
               was
               therefore
               sentenced
               .
               
                 To
                 have
                 falsely
                 s●andered
                 and
                 treasonably
              
               calumniated
               the
               Kings
               Majesty
               ,
               his
               consort
               the
               Queen
               ,
               his
               Neighbour
               Princesse
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Council
               and
               Session
               ,
               and
               that
               ,
               till
               his
               Majesties
               further
               pleasure
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               confined
               beyond
               the
               North
               water
               ,
               enter
               ward
               within
               six
               dayes
               .
               and
            
             
               Ten
               daies
               more
               were
               taken
               up
               ,
               
               to
               decide
               these
               differences
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               condiscends
               to
               lesser
               submissions
               than
               before
               .
               But
               the
               Commissioners
               refuse
               to
               agree
               to
               any
               censure
               of
               Master
               Blake
               ,
               as
               not
               done
               by
               the
               
                 proper
                 Iudg.
              
               And
               so
               they
               ordain
               a
               fast
               ,
               and
               pray
               ,
               and
               preach
               complaints
               ,
               of
               wrong
               done
               to
               the
               
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               
            
             
               The
               King
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               made
               the
               grounds
               of
               his
               displeasure
               known
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               by
               Decla●ation
               ;
               setting
               forth
               particulars
               of
               the
               last
               Transactions
               .
               Ordaining
               all
               Ministers
               to
               subscribe
               their
               obedience
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ;
               and
               to
               set
               their
               hands
               to
               the
               bonds
               presented
               to
               them
               to
               that
               effect
               ,
               under
               pain
               of
               sequestring
               their
               rents
               and
               stipends
               till
               they
               submitted
               .
               Blake
               to
               go
               to
               ward
               ,
               and
               the
               Commissioners
               to
               remove
               out
               of
               Town
               .
            
             
               They
               increase
               Aspersions
               upon
               the
               King
               who
               willingly
               would
               
               have
               recalled
               these
               sentences
               and
               Publications
               ,
               and
               some
               Ministers
               ,
               were
               treated
               therein
               ,
               till
               a
               scandalous
               Letter
               was
               devised
               and
               sent
               by
               under
               hand
               advise
               ,
               that
               Huntley
               had
               private
               reception
               by
               the
               King
               over
               night
               and
               caused
               the
               charge
               against
               the
               Ministers
               .
               Balcanqual
               takes
               his
               text
               out
               of
               the
               Canticles
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               present
               the
               troubles
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               relates
               the
               late
               proceedings
               which
               he
               calls
               
                 treacherous
                 forms
                 of
                 the
                 Council
              
               ,
               naming
               particular
               officers
               ,
            
             
               The
               President
               ,
               and
               Controuler
               ,
               and
               Advocate
               ,
               with
               reproachfull
               raylings
               ;
               and
               concludes
               to
               advise
               the
               Barons
               and
               Nobles
               to
               meet
               in
               the
               little
               Church
               for
               assisting
               the
               ministry
               .
               From
               them
               came
               a
               petition
               to
               the
               King
               in
               behalf
               of
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               presented
               to
               him
               in
               the
               uper
               house
               of
               session
               ,
               with
               complaints
               ,
               uttered
               by
               Bruce
               of
               all
               which
               had
               passed
               .
               The
               King
               declining
               the
               petition
               and
               remonstrance
               ,
               
                 asked
                 who
                 they
                 were
                 that
                 durst
                 convene
                 against
                 his
                 proclomation
                 .
              
               
               The
               Lord
               Lindsey
               passionatly
               replied
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 durst
                 do
                 more
                 than
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 ind●re
                 destruction
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
            
             
               Numbers
               of
               people
               thronging
               into
               the
               Room
               ,
               the
               King
               removed
               ,
               the
               people
               seduced
               by
               Lindsey
               and
               others
               ,
               some
               said
               arm
               ;
               others
               called
               out
               ,
               
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
              
               Haman
               ,
               others
               cry'd
               out
               ,
               
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 Gideon
                 .
              
               And
               with
               much
               adoe
               ,
               to
               appease
               the
               peoples
               rage
               ,
               at
               they
               knew
               not
               what
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               and
               Ministers
               meet
               ,
               propose
               Articles
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               whilst
               they
               design
               who
               shall
               present
               them
               ,
               
               each
               one
               refusing
               .
               The
               King
               and
               Councel
               remove
               out
               of
               Edenburgh
               into
               Linlithgow
               .
            
             
               
                 Ordering
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 signifie
                 the
                 reasons
              
               of
               this
               departure
               ,
               
               the
               Town
               being
               unsafe
               for
               his
               person
               and
               Council
               ,
               and
               unfit
               for
               the
               administration
               of
               justice
               by
               the
               late
               in
               sufferable
               Tumults
               ,
               commanding
               all
               Lords
               of
               session
               ,
               Commissioners
               ,
               &c.
               and
               their
               Deputies
               to
               remove
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Edenburgh
               ,
               and
               be
               in
               redinesse
               to
               that
               place
               they
               should
               be
               after
               assigned
               .
               And
               the
               Noblemen
               and
               Barons
               to
               withdraw
               to
               their
               own
               Houses
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               covene
               or
               Assemble
               ,
               under
               pain
               of
               the
               Kings
               displeasure
               .
            
             
               The
               City
               is
               amazed
               with
               these
               proceedings
               ,
               
               not
               knowing
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               or
               whom
               to
               trust
               unto
               .
               The
               Ministers
               night
               and
               day
               restlesse
               to
               get
               subscriptions
               ,
               and
               to
               covenant
               ,
               to
               call
               in
               certain
               Noblemen
               of
               note
               ,
               
                 Hamelton
                 ,
                 Backlugh
              
               and
               others
               .
               Fast
               and
               pray
               ,
               and
               preach
               what
               stuffe
               ,
               best
               befits
               their
               projects
               ,
               one
               amongst
               many
               others
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Welch
              
               ;
               takes
               his
               theam
               ,
               the
               Epistle
               sent
               to
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Ephesus
               ,
               rayl'd
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               he
               said
               was
               possessed
               of
               a
               Divel
               ,
               and
               one
               Divel
               (
               the
               King
               )
               put
               out
               ,
               seven
               worse
               are
               entred
               in
               .
               That
               the
               Subjects
               might
               lawfully
               rise
               and
               take
               the
               sword
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
               by
               example
               saies
               he
               ,
               Of
               a
               father
               faln
               into
               frenzie
               ,
               might
               be
               bound
               
               hand
               and
               foot
               by
               his
               family
               from
               doing
               mischief
               .
            
             
               Yet
               this
               execrable
               doctrine
               ,
               was
               received
               by
               some
               ;
               nay
               they
               preach
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               Arrol
               had
               come
               to
               the
               Ferry
               with
               four
               hundred
               horse
               the
               day
               of
               Tumult
               ,
               but
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               (
               as
               a
               providence
               of
               God
               for
               good
               )
               scattered
               his
               forces
               ,
               in
               fear
               of
               the
               Town
               so
               prepared
               .
               And
               being
               Masters
               of
               all
               ,
               they
               undertake
               to
               send
               Messengers
               to
               the
               Earl
               Hamelton
               ,
               with
               letters
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 animated
                 by
                 motion
                 of
                 Gods
                 spirit
                 ,
              
               
               
                 had
                 taken
                 Arms
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 patronage
                 of
                 such
                 Godly
                 well
                 affected
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 and
                 Brethren
                 then
                 at
              
               Edenburgh
               
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 God.
                 Only
                 they
                 wanted
                 a
                 Head
                 ,
                 an
                 especial
                 Nobleman
                 to
                 countenance
                 their
                 cause
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 made
                 chioce
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 invite
                 him
                 to
              
               Edenburgh
               ,
               
                 with
                 all
                 convenient
                 speed
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 signifie
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 accept
                 the
                 honor
                 which
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 offered
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               was
               writ
               and
               subscribed
               by
               Bruce
               ,
               and
               Balcanquall
               and
               sent
               to
               Hamelton
               ,
               who
               receives
               the
               Messenger
               with
               all
               shew
               of
               kindness
               ,
               and
               seems
               to
               prepare
               his
               journey
               for
               Edenburgh
               ;
               but
               ,
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               better
               advised
               ,
               he
               turns
               to
               Linlithgow
               and
               presents
               the
               King
               with
               the
               letter
               ,
               
               who
               wondered
               at
               the
               modesty
               of
               the
               man
               ,
               accounted
               more
               ambitious
               ,
               than
               to
               neglect
               such
               a
               rise
               to
               tempt
               his
               humour
               ,
               by
               whom
               had
               the
               letter
               taken
               effect
               ,
               it
               might
               have
               caused
               strang
               Rebellions
               ;
               when
               the
               Church
               had
               begun
               to
               act
               their
               part
               with
               so
               much
               power
               ,
               a
               bloody
               issue
               alwaies
               following
               the
               pretended
               zeal
               for
               Religion
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               part
               of
               Christendom
               have
               felt
               the
               miserable
               effects
               ,
               and
               great
               Britain
               most
               of
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               insurrection
               ,
               
               and
               letter
               made
               work
               for
               speedy
               Counsel
               to
               act
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Provost
               had
               order
               for
               imprisoning
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               got
               loose
               ,
               and
               fled
               to
               
                 New
                 Castle
              
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               Town
               send
               Commissioners
               to
               purge
               themselves
               ,
               protesting
               their
               Innocenc●e
               ,
               and
               offer
               their
               obedience
               ,
               for
               repairing
               the
               indignity
               and
               dishonor
               done
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               served
               not
               for
               their
               purgation
               ;
               for
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               the
               Tumult
               was
               by
               the
               Counsel
               declared
               Treason
               ,
               and
               the
               devisers
               ,
               Actors
               ,
               and
               Partakers
               to
               be
               Traytors
               .
            
             
               Edenburgh
               smarted
               for
               all
               ,
               the
               inhabitants
               in
               fear
               of
               desolation
               ;
               
               the
               law-Courts
               removed
               to
               Lith
               ;
               the
               Session
               to
               Perth
               ;
               the
               Ministers
               fled
               ;
               the
               Magistrates
               dispised
               ;
               and
               all
               men
               without
               the
               walls
               ,
               their
               enemies
               .
               And
               again
               most
               humbly
               supplicate
               the
               King
               with
               the
               best
               excuse
               for
               themselves
               .
               The
               King
               told
               them
               that
               he
               would
               proceed
               with
               them
               contrary
               to
               what
               they
               did
               to
               him
               ,
               by
               form
               of
               law
               ,
               not
               by
               violence
               :
               and
               that
               the
               estates
               should
               meet
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               where
               the
               dishonor
               was
               done
               to
               him
               ,
               for
               their
               tryal
               and
               punishment
               .
            
             
               The
               day
               before
               the
               convention
               .
               The
               keys
               of
               the
               Town
               submitted
               
               to
               the
               Kings
               officer
               ;
               a
               guard
               of
               the
               Kings
               forces
               ranged
               the
               streets
               ;
               and
               the
               Citizens
               disarmed
               ,
               are
               commanded
               to
               keep
               within
               doors
               :
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               Town
               given
               to
               the
               Earl
               Marre
               ,
               
               Lord
               Seaton
               ,
               and
               Uchiltry
               .
               Thus
               prepared
               ,
               the
               King
               enters
               with
               a
               train
               of
               Nobles
               ,
               alights
               at
               the
               Talbooth
               ,
               where
               the
               Estates
               did
               meet
               .
               The
               Provost
               Sir
               
                 Alexander
                 Hume
              
               ,
               with
               the
               Baliffs
               and
               numbers
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               fall
               down
               on
               their
               knees
               ;
               and
               to
               pacifie
               the
               King
               ,
               most
               humbly
               propose
               ;
            
             
               To
               purge
               themselves
               of
               the
               Tumult
               by
               oath
               before
               the
               Council
               ,
               
               having
               made
               diligent
               search
               for
               the
               Authors
               ,
               a●d
               would
               proceed
               to
               inquire
               ,
               or
               to
               a●sist
               any
               other
               officers
               therein
               .
               They
               promise
               never
               to
               admit
               of
               those
               Ministers
               pronounced
               Rebells
               ,
               without
               his
               Majesties
               command
               ;
               nor
               ever
               to
               receive
               any
               hereafter
               but
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               elect
               annual
               Majestrates
               without
               the
               Kings
               approbation
               ,
               and
               to
               accept
               others
               whom
               the
               King
               would
               present
               .
               And
               in
               all
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               manner
               ,
               to
               submit
               ,
               as
               his
               Majesty
               shall
               ordain
               ;
               under
               protest
               that
               they
               take
               not
               upon
               them
               the
               crime
               of
               the
               Tumult
               .
            
             
               See
               the
               effects
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               in
               general
               ,
               if
               they
               succeed
               not
               ,
               advance
               the
               Soveraign
               ;
               so
               did
               this
               .
               The
               insurrection
               proceeding
               from
               the
               Ministers
               their
               Ecclesiastick
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               submits
               alwaies
               after
               to
               the
               Kings
               authority
               .
               In
               these
               stories
               of
               Bruce
               before
               ,
               and
               Blake
               now
               ,
               the
               grand
               Incendiaries
               of
               their
               Riot
               ,
               it
               appears
               how
               patiently
               the
               King
               proceeded
               ,
               if
               possibly
               to
               have
               confirmed
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               secured
               his
               Prerogative
               with
               their
               priviledges
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               never
               procure
               from
               them
               ,
               without
               this
               oversight
               of
               their
               own
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ;
               how
               submiss
               are
               the
               Lay
               subjects
               now
               ;
               and
               how
               high
               grows
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               Counsellors
               !
               Advice
               is
               offered
               ;
               to
               raze
               the
               Town
               and
               erect
               a
               Pillar
               of
               repentance
               ;
               a
               Monument
               of
               their
               misery
               ;
               caused
               by
               their
               insolencie
               ;
               and
               this
               their
               punishment
               .
               Others
               were
               lesse
               mild
               ,
               but
               all
               for
               condign
               marks
               of
               
                 revenge
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 others
                 their
                 duties
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
            
             
               Nay
               Bowes
               ,
               the
               English
               Ambassadour
               was
               out
               ,
               and
               in
               ,
               and
               in
               ,
               and
               out
               ,
               with
               his
               policies
               ;
               he
               liked
               well
               to
               imbroile
               the
               State
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               allow
               advantage
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               by
               the
               faction
               of
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               all
               the
               designs
               of
               England
               were
               managed
               ;
               and
               reciprocall
               assistance
               from
               them
               ,
               to
               ballance
               their
               quarrels
               at
               home
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               writes
               to
               the
               King
               her
               advice
               ;
               fearing
               belike
               ,
               too
               much
               pressing
               upon
               the
               Ministry
               according
               to
               their
               merrit
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Dear
                     Brother
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   If
                   a
                   rare
                   accident
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   ill
                   welcomed
                   News
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   broken
                   my
                   long
                   silence
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   used
                   Pen-speech
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   carefull
                   of
                   your
                   quiet
                   ,
                   and
                   mindfull
                   of
                   your
                   safety
                   .
                   To
                   omit
                   the
                   expressing
                   of
                   both
                   ,
                   by
                   letting
                   
                   you
                   know
                   how
                   untimely
                   I
                   take
                   this
                   new
                   begun
                   phrenzie
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   urge
                   you
                   to
                   take
                   such
                   a
                   course
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   bring
                   into
                   opinion
                   ,
                   the
                   veryfying
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   scandal
                   as
                   you
                   avowed
                   to
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   farr
                   from
                   your
                   thoughts
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   sort
                   I
                   mean
                   it
                   ,
                   some
                   members
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   with
                   their
                   Companies
                   ,
                   have
                   over-audatiously
                   imboldned
                   themselves
                   ,
                   to
                   redress
                   some
                   injurious
                   acts
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   feared
                   might
                   overthrow
                   their
                   profession
                   ;
                   which
                   I
                   grant
                   no
                   King
                   for
                   the
                   manner
                   ought
                   to
                   bear
                   with
                   ,
                   yet
                   at
                   the
                   instant
                   when
                   the
                   new
                   banisht
                   Lords
                   returned
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   wincked
                   at
                   without
                   restraint
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   spring
                   time
                   going
                   on
                   ,
                   when
                   promised
                   succor
                   is
                   neer
                   hand
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   many
                   letters
                   from
                   Rome
                   &
                   elswhere
                   ,
                   which
                   tel
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   authorised
                   by
                   you
                   (
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   hope
                   falsely
                   )
                   to
                   assure
                   your
                   conformity
                   ,
                   as
                   time
                   may
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   establish
                   the
                   dangerous
                   party
                   and
                   fail
                   your
                   own
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   wail
                   in
                   unfeigned
                   sort
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   just
                   cause
                   should
                   be
                   given
                   you
                   to
                   call
                   in
                   doubt
                   so
                   disguised
                   acts
                   ,
                   and
                   hope
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   so
                   try
                   this
                   cause
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   it
                   harm
                   you
                   not
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   ruine
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   this
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   sure
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   you
                   make
                   your
                   strength
                   of
                   so
                   sanday
                   a
                   foundation
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   call
                   to
                   your
                   aid
                   such
                   as
                   be
                   not
                   of
                   your
                   flock
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   be
                   foolish
                   ,
                   rash
                   ,
                   head-strong
                   ,
                   and
                   brain-sick
                   ,
                   yet
                   such
                   as
                   may
                   defend
                   you
                   ,
                   having
                   no
                   sure
                   anchorage
                   for
                   themselves
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   fail
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   other
                   props
                   to
                   sustain
                   them
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   lack
                   you
                   ,
                   yea
                   such
                   as
                   though
                   your
                   private
                   love
                   to
                   their
                   persons
                   may
                   invegle
                   your
                   eyes
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   pierce
                   the
                   depth
                   of
                   their
                   treason
                   ;
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   well
                   known
                   that
                   their
                   many
                   petitions
                   for
                   foraign
                   a●d
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   tended
                   to
                   your
                   perril
                   ,
                   and
                   Countries
                   wrack
                   ;
                   for
                   seldome
                   comes
                   a
                   stranger
                   to
                   a
                   weaker
                   soil
                   ,
                   that
                   thralleth
                   not
                   the
                   possessor
                   ,
                   or
                   indangereth
                   him
                   at
                   least
                   ;
                   I
                   trust
                   you
                   think
                   no
                   less
                   ;
                   or
                   else
                   they
                   must
                   justifie
                   themselves
                   to
                   condemn
                   you
                   ▪
                   for
                   without
                   your
                   displeasure
                   not
                   feared
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   fact
                   ,
                   no
                   answer
                   can
                   shield
                   them
                   from
                   blame
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   to
                   aver
                   my
                   folly
                   ,
                   in
                   seeming
                   buysie
                   in
                   anothers
                   affairs
                   ,
                   I
                   suppose
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   mislike
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   source
                   of
                   all
                   is
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   your
                   good
                   ,
                   to
                   desire
                   that
                   nought
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   imbolden
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   decrease
                   your
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   indanger
                   your
                   securety
                   :
                   This
                   is
                   in
                   summe
                   the
                   line
                   whereto
                   I
                   tend
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   God
                   I
                   beseech
                   to
                   direct
                   your
                   heart
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   as
                   you
                   please
                   not
                   your
                   worst
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   but
                   make
                   all
                   know
                   in
                   a
                   measure
                   what
                   is
                   fit
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   difference
                   between
                   error
                   ,
                   and
                   malice
                   .
                   So
                   God
                   bless
                   you
                   with
                   a
                   true
                   thought
                   of
                   her
                   that
                   means
                   you
                   best
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     affectionate
                     SISTER
                     .
                     Elizabeth
                     Reg.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               The
               Queen
               suspected
               ,
               
               that
               the
               King
               would
               have
               given
               extream
               
               punishment
               according
               to
               the
               fact
               ,
               and
               so
               highten
               their
               adverse
               enemy
               the
               Papists
               ;
               whose
               cause
               she
               urgeth
               as
               more
               guilty
               ,
               to
               ballance
               them
               both
               ,
               with
               mercy
               ,
               not
               malice
               .
               This
               moderate
               Council
               it
               appears
               by
               the
               Kings
               former
               proceedings
               ,
               he
               intended
               rather
               a
               mind
               to
               paliate
               than
               to
               urge
               the
               occasion
               of
               greater
               diferences
               .
               And
               accordingly
               no
               farther
               prosecution
               was
               made
               ,
               only
               to
               pursue
               the
               Town
               criminally
               ,
               and
               to
               appear
               at
               
                 Perth
                 .
                 February
              
               next
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Octavians
               not
               agreeing
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               
               gave
               over
               their
               Commission
               of
               Exchequer
               into
               his
               Majesties
               hand
               ,
               fearing
               belike
               in
               this
               time
               of
               examination
               ,
               and
               purging
               defection
               ,
               they
               might
               come
               to
               a
               troublesome
               accompt
               ;
               though
               generally
               ,
               they
               gained
               repute
               of
               faithfull
               Stewards
               of
               the
               Kings
               treasure
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               finding
               the
               Church
               affairs
               fall
               into
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               
                 rectifies
                 the
                 abuses
                 (
                 crep
                 in
                 sates
                 one
                 )
                 amongst
                 their
                 articles
                 of
                 discipline
                 ,
              
               I
               cannot
               say
               so
               ;
               they
               were
               so
               framed
               and
               formed
               from
               the
               first
               ;
               every
               day
               proceeding
               absurdities
               ,
               not
               disputed
               how
               resonable
               ,
               or
               religious
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               made
               for
               their
               advantage
               so
               were
               they
               ordained
               ,
               and
               obeyed
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               a
               National
               Assembly
               is
               appointed
               at
               Perth
               ,
               must
               regulate
               all
               ;
               to
               treat
               and
               determine
               the
               bounds
               and
               excercise
               of
               the
               spiritual
               Jurisdiction
               .
               Articles
               being
               drawn
               up
               and
               printed
               for
               to
               enter
               upon
               consideration
               ,
               with
               this
               Preface
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               He
               takes
               God
               the
               searcher
               of
               all
               hearts
               to
               record
               :
               That
               his
               intentions
               are
               not
               to
               trouble
               the
               Church
               with
               thorny
               questions
               ,
               nor
               yet
               to
               claim
               to
               himself
               any
               tirany
               over
               the
               same
               ,
               Only
               ,
               to
               have
               these
               doubts
               ,
               solved
               ,
               to
               prevent
               debate
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               his
               Successors
               ,
               and
               to
               settle
               the
               policie
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               corruption
               being
               removed
               ,
               a
               pure
               Harmony
               might
               be
               fixed
               between
               him
               and
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               to
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               Articles
               were
               at
               first
               drawn
               up
               to
               fifty
               five
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               supposed
               that
               those
               questions
               were
               never
               decided
               ,
               but
               effectually
               they
               were
               in
               use
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               people
               ,
               which
               no
               man
               till
               now
               durst
               dispute
               ,
               being
               left
               loose
               for
               the
               Ministers
               mental
               reservation
               .
            
             
               Many
               of
               them
               were
               much
               troubled
               ;
               to
               submit
               their
               discipline
               to
               dispute
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               assured
               the
               people
               to
               be
               part
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               therefore
               mightily
               endevoured
               to
               prevent
               examining
               ;
               but
               the
               business
               so
               far
               forward
               ;
               the
               King
               had
               his
               party
               to
               press
               it
               on
               .
               A
               note
               of
               observation
               ,
               what
               packing
               there
               was
               of
               voices
               for
               eithers
               advantage
               the
               policie
               of
               some
               ;
               the
               late
               Generall
               Counsels
               of
               Christendome
               having
               taught
               the
               way
               ;
               and
               these
               are
               apt
               〈◊〉
               to
               learn.
               
            
             
               And
               therefore
               the
               Northern
               Conscientious
               Ministers
               ,
               
               not
               as
               yet
               tainted
               with
               the
               Iesuitical
               tenents
               ,
               were
               delt
               with
               ,
               by
               a
               
               Message
               from
               the
               King
               to
               be
               distinguished
               from
               the
               Mutineers
               of
               Edenburgh
               ;
               not
               esteeming
               them
               guilty
               of
               reproach
               ,
               with
               such
               evil
               subjects
               .
               How
               well
               the
               King
               intended
               to
               them
               in
               particular
               ,
               and
               so
               hopes
               ,
               that
               their
               behaviour
               would
               evidence
               their
               resentment
               ,
               of
               his
               Majesties
               favour
               and
               affection
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               desired
               to
               subscribe
               to
               the
               bond
               in
               acknowledgment
               of
               the
               Kings
               royal
               power
               ,
               and
               to
               accept
               the
               E.
               Huntleys
               offers
               ,
               &
               to
               absolve
               him
               from
               excommunication
               ;
               and
               reasons
               enow
               given
               for
               these
               .
               And
               lastly
               they
               receive
               the
               Copy
               of
               the
               fiftie
               five
               questions
               ;
               and
               are
               desired
               to
               send
               Commissioners
               to
               the
               Assembly
               appointed
               at
               Perth
               .
            
             
               They
               with
               reverence
               make
               answer
               ,
               
               That
               as
               they
               were
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Tumult
               and
               the
               Ministers
               flight
               so
               they
               were
               silent
               in
               their
               judgment
               and
               censure
               .
               This
               though
               in
               the
               general
               .
               The
               Authors
               of
               that
               insurrection
               were
               Traytors
               ;
               and
               if
               Ministers
               ,
               to
               be
               double
               punished
               .
            
             
               They
               had
               sworn
               to
               his
               Majesties
               power
               and
               regallity
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               admitted
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               would
               never
               decline
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               bond
               mentioning
               Master
               Blakes
               speeches
               in
               Pulpit
               ,
               concerning
               application
               of
               doctrine
               ,
               which
               his
               Majesty
               had
               pronounced
               as
               a
               question
               to
               be
               decided
               in
               the
               next
               Assembly
               ,
               they
               humbly
               reserved
               themselves
               ,
               til
               that
               time
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               the
               Earl
               Huntley
               ,
               his
               repentance
               should
               be
               most
               acceptable
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               content
               to
               conferr
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               use
               all
               means
               for
               his
               resolution
               ;
               fearing
               they
               should
               not
               find
               him
               earnest
               for
               absolution
               .
            
             
               And
               least
               the
               Ministers
               should
               have
               cause
               to
               hank
               upon
               jealousies
               of
               the
               Kings
               favour
               and
               affection
               to
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               ;
               
               especially
               to
               Huntley
               ,
               for
               whom
               in
               truth
               he
               had
               earnestly
               endeavoured
               reconciliation
               .
               He
               therefore
               writes
               to
               him
               peremptorily
               ,
               either
               to
               make
               faith
               ,
               and
               satisfie
               the
               Church
               ,
               or
               be
               banished
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               The
               day
               come
               ;
               
               the
               Assembly
               meet
               .
               But
               not
               to
               trouble
               them
               with
               all
               those
               fifty
               five
               Queries
               formerly
               printed
               ,
               the
               King
               remits
               them
               to
               the
               future
               ;
               contenting
               himself
               for
               the
               present
               with
               a
               dozen
               Articles
               to
               be
               determined
               possitive
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 be
                 lawfull
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 pastor
                 ,
                 to
                 move
                 doubts
                 ,
                 and
                 crave
                 reformation
                 of
                 any
                 points
                 in
                 external
                 policie
                 ,
                 and
                 discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 not
                 concerning
                 salvation
                 ,
                 nor
                 defined
                 in
                 scripture
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 
                   decenter
                   ,
                   animo
                   aedeficanti
                   ,
                   non
                   tentandi
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 civil
                 and
                 politick
                 goverment
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 belongs
                 properly
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 pertinent
                 to
                 the
                 spiritual
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 meddle
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 state
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Statutes
                 or
                 Ordinances
                 in
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 .
              
               
                 
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 Ministers
                 shall
                 not
                 name
                 particular
                 men
                 in
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 except
                 upon
                 notorious
                 crimes
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 fugitive
                 ,
                 or
                 excommunication
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 in
                 application
                 ,
                 the
                 Minister
                 have
                 respect
                 to
                 his
                 flock
                 ,
                 without
                 extravagant
                 discourses
                 impertinent
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 every
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 take
                 diligent
                 accompt
                 of
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 their
                 ministry
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 Summary
                 excommunication
                 be
                 utterly
                 discharged
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 sentence
                 ,
                 to
                 follow
                 three
                 Citations
                 ,
                 at
                 eight
                 days
                 distance
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 no
                 sentence
                 ,
                 or
                 censure
                 proceed
                 from
                 any
                 Assembled
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 those
                 within
                 their
                 bounds
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 summons
                 containe
                 speciall
                 cause
                 and
                 crime
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 
                   super
                   inquirendis
                   ,
                   quod
                   est
                   mere
                   tiranicorum
                   .
                
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 That
                 no
                 meeting
                 be
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 ordinary
                 session
                 ,
                 Presbyteries
                 ,
                 and
                 Synods
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 That
                 in
                 principal
                 Burghs
                 ;
                 no
                 Minister
                 be
                 placed
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 flock
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 That
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 discreet
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 be
                 authorized
                 to
                 reason
                 upon
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Questions
                 ;
                 till
                 time
                 serve
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Northern
                 Ministers
                 absolve
                 the
                 Earl
                 Huntley
                 fromexcommunication
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               Their
               answers
               to
               each
               were
               not
               received
               satisfactory
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               attend
               the
               King
               and
               Counsel
               ;
               
               where
               his
               Majesty
               reasons
               with
               them
               the
               justness
               of
               his
               desires
               ,
               and
               after
               serious
               consideration
               they
               conclude
               to
               the
               Kings
               liking
               .
               A
               commission
               was
               granted
               to
               some
               of
               them
               to
               reconcile
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               And
               Articles
               ordained
               for
               
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 Angus
              
               ,
               And
               Arrol
               to
               subscribe
               .
               which
               they
               did
               .
               
               The
               Ministers
               taken
               into
               protection
               and
               grace
               ;
               and
               all
               Papists
               in
               general
               (
               except
               the
               Lords
               )
               to
               depart
               the
               Realm
               before
               Iune
               .
               And
               all
               the
               former
               offenders
               ,
               and
               Mutineers
               remitted
               to
               pardon
               ,
               which
               hapily
               concluded
               the
               end
               of
               this
               year
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               shut
               up
               all
               with
               the
               time
               ,
               let
               us
               take
               leave
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Lesly
              
               ,
               
               Bishop
               of
               Ross
               ,
               who
               took
               leave
               of
               this
               life
               at
               Bruxells
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               his
               constant
               abode
               since
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               Excellent
               Princess
               ,
               Queen
               
                 Mary
                 of
                 Scotland
              
               ;
               a
               man
               ,
               memorable
               with
               reverence
               ,
               for
               his
               faith
               and
               constant
               service
               ,
               to
               his
               Sovereign
               ;
               and
               his
               extraordinary
               care
               and
               trouble
               ,
               travelling
               to
               most
               Princes
               in
               C●ristendom
               ,
               to
               interpose
               their
               credit
               ,
               with
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               for
               her
               relief
               ,
               induring
               all
               hardships
               for
               her
               sake
               ,
               examinations
               ,
               disputes
               ,
               imprisonings
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               ,
               banishment
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               leaving
               his
               Mistriss
               without
               hope
               of
               redemption
               from
               her
               Captivity
               .
               And
               therefore
               administers
               his
               last
               and
               best
               service
               ,
               spiritual
               consolations
               ,
               which
               he
               purposely
               writ
               to
               her
               in
               a
               Treatise
               ,
               printed
               and
               published
               ,
               full
               of
               piety
               and
               learning
               .
               
               those
               no
               doubt
               composed
               his
               own
               mind
               with
               patience
               and
               comfort
               ,
               after
               her
               sad
               and
               miserable
               death
               ,
               which
               he
               bore
               off
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               till
               sorrow
               seized
               him
               into
               a
               languishing
               sickness
               .
               He
               composed
               the
               Gests
               of
               his
               Native
               Countrey
               into
               Latine
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               to
               his
               last
               time
               .
               He
               was
               servent
               in
               his
               faith
               ,
               zealous
               ,
               and
               charitable
               ,
               and
               died
               as
               he
               alwaies
               professed
               ,
               a
               Juditious
               learned
               
                 Romish
                 Catholick
              
               .
               And
               so
               let
               us
               see
               the
               affairs
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               ,
               to
               divert
               the
               growing
               greatness
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               
               had
               assisted
               the
               Netherlands
               ten
               years
               in
               their
               rebellion
               (
               as
               some
               stile
               it
               )
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               now
               considered
               ,
               that
               whilst
               she
               established
               their
               tottering
               territories
               ,
               her self
               became
               poor
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               plenty
               .
               And
               therefore
               by
               Bodly
               her
               Ambassadour
               ,
               
               she
               demands
               to
               be
               eased
               of
               her
               charge
               in
               her
               Auxilliaries
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               paid
               some
               part
               of
               their
               dept
               ,
               to
               her
               lendings
               .
            
             
               These
               promise
               to
               ease
               the
               Queen
               of
               her
               fourty
               
                 thousand
                 pound
                 per
                 annum
              
               ,
               that
               shortly
               they
               would
               pay
               her
               ,
               
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 dept
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               enter
               into
               league
               with
               any
               ,
               without
               her
               consent
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               peace
               with
               Spain
               ,
               they
               would
               pay
               her
               a
               
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
              
               yearly
               ,
               for
               four
               years
               ,
               the
               full
               dept
               ,
               humbly
               imploring
               four
               thousand
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               raced
               out
               of
               her
               accounts
               for
               all
               by
               past
               .
               To
               which
               she
               consented
               ;
               least
               by
               her
               neglect
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               inforced
               ,
               to
               disjoynt
               their
               Confederacie
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               rejoice
               their
               common
               Enemy
               .
               Against
               whom
               ,
               she
               was
               rigging
               a
               Navy
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               thirty
               of
               their
               ships
               to
               adjoyn
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               pieced
               again
               .
            
             
               Her
               Rebells
               in
               Ireland
               increased
               to
               1000
               horse
               ,
               
               6280
               foot
               in
               ●lster
               ,
               2300
               in
               Connaugh
               ,
               all
               at
               Tirones
               beck
               ;
               wherefore
               she
               sends
               over
               Narris
               to
               assist
               her
               Deputy
               in
               equal
               power
               .
               
               A
               marvail
               to
               many
               ,
               a
               too
               headed
               Government
               ,
               being
               monstrous
               in
               policie
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               Nature
               ;
               so
               that
               crafty
               Tyrone
               treats
               with
               Norris
               and
               gets
               Truce
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               who
               suttly
               took
               leasure
               to
               hatch
               and
               plot
               greater
               mischief
               .
            
             
               The
               spring
               time
               begets
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               with
               the
               Queens
               Commissioners
               ,
               sent
               over
               to
               Ireland
               to
               receive
               the
               Rebells
               complaints
               ,
               
                 They
                 desire
                 free
                 ●se
                 of
                 their
                 romish
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 their
                 lands
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 upon
                 reasonable
                 annual
                 payments
              
               ;
               all
               which
               ,
               the
               Commissioners
               counterpoyze
               with
               conditions
               more
               strickt
               for
               them
               to
               submit
               ,
               which
               they
               refuse
               ;
               bu●
               between
               them
               both
               ,
               they
               continue
               Truce
               tell
               
                 April
                 after
              
               .
               Which
               time
               the
               Queen
               took
               to
               consider
               ;
               and
               Tyrone
               secretly
               to
               deal
               with
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               for
               a
               compleat
               Army
               ,
               to
               their
               succour
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               
                 Parmadead
                 ,
                 Albert
              
               Arch-Duke
               of
               Austria
               ,
               and
               Cardinal
               ,
               succeeds
               him
               ,
               Governour
               for
               the
               Spaniard
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               
               and
               to
               credit
               his
               new-come
               Authority
               ,
               (
               usually
               with
               Commanders
               )
               
               he
               prepares
               fresh
               forces
               on
               the
               sudden
               ,
               beseiges
               Calis
               ,
               and
               takes
               it
               from
               the
               French.
               The
               Queen
               startled
               at
               the
               report
               of
               the
               Cannon
               ,
               which
               she
               heard
               into
               the
               Chappel
               at
               
                 Green-wich
                 ▪
              
               ere
               she
               knew
               from
               whence
               .
            
             
               But
               then
               ,
               afraid
               to
               perrish
               in
               her
               Neighbours
               fires
               ,
               raises
               an
               Army
               ,
               
               and
               a
               Navy
               of
               140
               ships
               ,
               18
               of
               her
               own
               ▪
               22
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               the
               rest
               for
               necessary
               service
               ;
               and
               6360
               souldiers
               ;
               Volunteers
               1000
               ;
               Mariners
               6722.
               
               The
               Lord
               
                 Admiral
                 Howard
              
               Commander
               in
               cheif
               at
               Sea.
               The
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               by
               land
               ,
               their
               design
               was
               against
               the
               Enemies
               ships
               ,
               or
               provision
               of
               amunition
               ,
               rumored
               to
               be
               sent
               against
               
                 England
                 Scotland
              
               and
               Ireland
               ;
               of
               greater
               power
               then
               in
               88
               ,
               and
               to
               land
               upon
               some
               of
               the
               Coasts
               ,
               and
               Towns
               ,
               She
               thought
               in
               piety
               to
               pray
               for
               success
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               might
               not
               be
               mocked
               with
               several
               bablings
               ,
               as
               the
               fancie
               should
               affect
               (
               and
               now
               newly
               in
               fashion
               to
               form
               it
               ,
               
                 ex
                 tempore
              
               )
               she
               prescribed
               them
               therefore
               ,
               the
               manner
               ,
               that
               the
               world
               also
               ,
               should
               be
               witness
               of
               the
               true
               ground
               of
               her
               publick
               Actions
               .
            
             
               Most
               omnipotent
               God
               ,
               
               that
               searchest
               and
               fadomest
               ,
               the
               secret
               conceits
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               ,
               the
               true
               Originalls
               ,
               of
               our
               actions
               intended
               .
               Thou
               knowest
               ,
               that
               no
               malice
               of
               revenge
               ,
               nor
               quittance
               of
               injuries
               ,
               no
               desire
               of
               blood
               ,
               nor
               lucre
               of
               gain
               ,
               hath
               bred
               in
               us
               a
               resolution
               now
               to
               set
               out
               our
               Armie
               ,
               but
               a
               h●edful
               care
               ,
               and
               wary
               watch
               that
               no
               neglect
               of
               the
               Enemie
               ,
               nor
               security
               of
               our selves
               ,
               might
               breed
               danger
               in
               us
               ,
               or
               glory
               to
               them
               ;
               these
               being
               our
               grounds
               ,
               we
               humbly
               beseech
               the
               to
               prosper
               the
               work
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               best
               fair
               winds
               ,
               guide
               our
               Navy
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               thy
               will
               speed
               us
               with
               victory
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               to
               thy
               glory
               ,
               thou
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               we
               ,
               peace
               to
               the
               people
               and
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               spare
               the
               blood
               of
               thine
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               pretious
               .
               To
               these
               petitions
               ,
               grant
               thy
               blessings
               ,
               for
               the
               merrits
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Amen
               .
               
                 In
                 those
                 daies
                 they
                 prayed
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 understood
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               was
               a
               wonder
               ,
               whether
               they
               went
               ,
               for
               themselves
               knew
               not
               ,
               
               till
               at
               the
               hight
               of
               cape
               Saint
               Vincent
               they
               opened
               the
               Commission
               ,
               which
               commanded
               them
               for
               Cadiz
               ,
               the
               sowth
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               mouth
               of
               the
               Straits
               .
               They
               take
               the
               City
               ,
               burn
               and
               sack
               the
               Iland
               ,
               and
               ships
               .
            
             
               The
               loss
               to
               the
               Enemy
               valued
               twenty
               millions
               of
               ducats
               of
               eight
               shillings
               sterlin
               money
               .
               And
               Essex
               having
               Knighted
               sixty
               Gallants
               ,
               with
               honor
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               inriched
               with
               spoile
               ,
               they
               return
               ,
               this
               success
               set
               up
               Essex
               ,
               into
               a
               ranting
               vain
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               moderated
               with
               any
               Counsel
               .
               His
               extravagant
               designes
               by
               the
               way
               homewards
               ,
               not
               to
               return
               so
               soon
               till
               he
               had
               done
               somewhat
               more
               famous
               .
               An
               observation
               of
               pride
               and
               ambition
               then
               ,
               set
               that
               mark
               on
               him
               ,
               that
               lasted
               to
               his
               last
               breath
               .
            
             
               To
               repair
               these
               losses
               ,
               Spain
               riggs
               a
               great
               Navy
               at
               Lisbone
               ,
               designed
               for
               the
               West
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               which
               by
               storm
               were
               seperated
               and
               many
               shipwrackt
               ,
               the
               rest
               return
               .
            
             
             
               And
               now
               it
               was
               time
               for
               England
               and
               France
               to
               fortyfie
               their
               former
               League
               ,
               and
               for
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               to
               send
               thither
               2000
               foot
               ,
               into
               Picardie
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               times
               of
               Action
               and
               Honor
               ,
               and
               because
               no
               place
               circumscribes
               valour
               .
               An
               English
               Noble
               man
               
                 Thomas
                 Arundel
              
               of
               Wardour
               ,
               for
               his
               service
               in
               Hungary
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
               is
               created
               by
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 male
                 or
                 female
                 ,
              
               and
               have
               place
               and
               voice
               at
               the
               Emperial
               Diets
               ,
               
               and
               free
               Denizens
               .
               From
               whence
               arises
               a
               question
               of
               their
               use
               ,
               and
               precedency
               at
               home
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 defence
                 may
                 be
                 from
              
               Presidents
               .
               Henry
               
                 the
                 third
                 of
              
               England
               
                 allowed
                 it
                 to
              
               Mohume
               ,
               created
               Earl
               of
               Somerset
               
                 by
                 the
              
               Pope
               .
               
               Henry
               
                 the
                 eight
                 did
                 so
                 by
              
               Curson
               
                 whom
                 the
              
               Emperour
               made
               Earl
               
                 of
                 the
                 holy
              
               Empire
               .
            
             
               In
               Scotland
               Earl
               Dowglas
               
                 had
                 the
                 title
                 of
              
               Duke
               of
               Tours
               
                 from
                 the
              
               French
               King
               ,
               
                 and
                 so
                 had
              
               John
               Stuart
               the
               Earldom
               of
               D'Everux
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Exceptions
                 are
                 more
                 ancient
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 being
                 a
                 Citizen
                 of
              
               Rome
               ,
               
                 could
                 accept
                 freedom
                 elsewhere
              
               ,
               
               Pompeyus
               Atticus
               
                 refused
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 of
              
               Athens
               .
            
             
               In
               Venice
               and
               Genoa
               .
               
                 No
                 man
                 may
                 receive
                 dignity
                 either
              
               Spiritual
               or
               Temporal
               
                 from
                 any
                 forraign
              
               Prince
               ,
               
               
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 suspected
                 ,
                 and
                 suspended
                 all
                 office
                 at
                 home
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 the
              
               Earls
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Empire
               ,
               
                 are
                 too
                 common
                 to
                 have
                 precedencie
                 ,
                 or
                 value
                 abroad
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
              
               Scots
               ,
               
               
                 their
                 Kings
                 coat
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 engralles
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 fl●wr'd
                 Lis
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 under
                 tuition
                 .
              
            
             
               Valerian
               the
               Emperour
               
                 said
                 ,
                 let
                 that
                 only
                 be
                 Honor
                 which
                 we
                 create
                 .
              
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               
                 censure
                 was
                 this
                 .
                 That
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 wife
                 should
                 dedepend
                 on
                 the
                 man
                 ;
                 so
                 a
                 subject
                 to
                 receive
                 no
                 love
                 tokens
                 ,
                 but
                 ftom
                 his
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 she
                 knowes
                 not
                 her
                 own
                 sheep
                 ,
                 by
                 anothers
                 brand
                 ,
                 nor
                 willing
                 they
                 should
                 obey
                 a
                 strangers
                 whistle
                 .
              
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               Nobilitas
               
                 is
                 derived
                 of
              
               Nosco
               
                 to
                 know
              
               .
               Vir
               Nobilis
               idem
               est
               quod
               nolus
               ,
               &
               per
               Omnia
               .
               
                 But
                 our
                 Law
                 doth
                 prohibit
                 any
                 Subject
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 to
                 receive
                 Titles
                 of
                 Honor
                 ,
                 or
                 dignity
                 of
                 the
                 gift
                 or
                 donation
                 of
                 a
                 forraign
              
               Prince
               ,
               
                 it
                 being
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
              
               State
               
                 of
                 this
              
               Nation
               ,
               est
               ius
               Majestatis
               &
               inter
               insignia
               summae
               potestatis
               ,
               vide
               Cook
               7
               part
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               such
               a
               man
               bring
               an
               Action
               and
               the
               writ
               be
               so
               stiled
               ;
               the
               defendant
               may
               plead
               
                 Abatement
                 of
                 his
                 writ
              
               .
            
             
               Nor
               shall
               any
               Nobleman
               of
               any
               other
               Nation
               ,
               hold
               plea
               in
               England
               by
               his
               name
               of
               dignity
               ,
               but
               only
               by
               his
               name
               of
               baptisme
               and
               Sùrname
               ,
               
                 Cook
                 7.
                 part
              
               .
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               though
               he
               mary
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               have
               issue
               here
               ,
               the
               Father
               dying
               ,
               his
               Son
               shall
               not
               bear
               titles
               of
               his
               Fathers
               Honour
               ,
               because
               the
               title
               had
               original
               by
               a
               forein
               Prince
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               
                 English
                 Peerage
              
               .
               
               Nay
               ,
               a
               more
               strange
               case
               .
               A
               Postnatus
               of
               Scotland
               or
               Ireland
               ,
               (
               who
               is
               a
               natural
               Subject
               of
               this
               Land
               )
               be
               he
               the
               Heir
               of
               a
               Nobleman
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               none
               of
               the
               Nobility
               of
               England
               .
               But
               if
               the
               King
               summon
               him
               by
               writ
               to
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               therein
               ,
               stiled
               by
               that
               foraign
               Title
               ,
               then
               from
               thenceforth
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               Peer
               of
               
                 England
                 39
                 Edw.
                 3
                 36.
              
               
            
             
               But
               more
               ,
               and
               worthy
               observance
               :
               A
               Knight
               of
               any
               foreign
               Nation
               ,
               shall
               be
               so
               named
               in
               all
               our
               Courts
               of
               Pleas
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               highest
               and
               lowest
               dignities
               are
               universal
               )
               
                 26
                 Edward
                 4
                 39
                 Edward
                 3.
                 
              
            
             
               And
               so
               shall
               any
               foraign
               King
               be
               sued
               here
               by
               his
               Title
               ,
               otherwise
               the
               writ
               shall
               abate
               ,
               for
               observe
               the
               person
               of
               a
               foraign
               King
               shall
               be
               here
               impleaded
               for
               debt
               ,
               or
               trespass
               of
               life
               ,
               so
               an
               Ambassadour
               .
               Pardon
               this
               digression
               and
               now
               we
               return
               to
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               grants
               a
               Commissi●n
               to
               certain
               persons
               ,
               
               to
               see
               conditions
               performed
               by
               the
               
                 Popish
                 Lords
              
               in
               reference
               of
               their
               obedience
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               for
               them
               also
               ,
               to
               subscribe
               to
               conditions
               for
               peace
               and
               quietness
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Country
               ,
               under
               caution
               of
               20000.
               
               And
               in
               particular
               for
               Huntley
               to
               be
               advised
               by
               some
               Lords
               assigned
               ,
               to
               counsel
               him
               especially
               concerning
               the
               Kings
               service
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               prevent
               the
               Kings
               publick
               intentions
               ,
               
               comes
               over
               from
               foraign
               parts
               ,
               one
               
                 Iames
                 Gourdon
              
               ,
               with
               designes
               of
               Treason
               ,
               and
               to
               deterr
               Huntley
               from
               subscribing
               ,
               against
               him
               was
               publisht
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 thousand
                 Crowns
              
               to
               apprehend
               him
               .
            
             
               At
               which
               time
               ,
               there
               was
               discovered
               a
               practi●e
               of
               surprizeing
               the
               Isle
               of
               Elsay
               in
               the
               
                 West
                 Seas
              
               for
               receiving
               forces
               resolved
               upon
               by
               the
               Spaniard
               to
               be
               sent
               thither
               .
               
               The
               contriv●r
               of
               this
               design
               was
               Barklay
               the
               Laird
               of
               Ladyland
               who
               had
               escaped
               out
               of
               
                 Glascow
                 prison
              
               last
               year
               ,
               and
               now
               returned
               from
               Spain
               ,
               and
               was
               secretly
               gotten
               to
               this
               Isle
               ,
               being
               .
               a
               high
               rock
               four
               miles
               compass
               ,
               and
               thereon
               an
               invincible
               Tower
               somewhat
               ruinate
               of
               difficult
               access
               which
               he
               meant
               to
               victual
               .
               But
               was
               sodainly
               surprized
               by
               one
               Knox
               ,
               who
               landing
               on
               the
               shore
               ,
               Barklay
               was
               walking
               down
               the
               Hill
               to
               take
               view
               of
               the
               Company
               ;
               not
               mistrusting
               to
               be
               known
               .
               And
               finding
               that
               he
               was
               thus
               betrayed
               ,
               ran
               into
               the
               sea
               and
               drownded
               himself
               .
               The
               news
               whereof
               comming
               to
               the
               
                 Popish
                 Lords
              
               ,
               made
               them
               the
               sooner
               conform
               ;
               which
               they
               did
               forthwith
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               thus
               inabled
               to
               command
               ,
               ordains
               several
               Commissioners
               to
               reduce
               such
               families
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               that
               were
               in
               fewds
               ,
               particularly
               these
               between
               Huntley
               and
               Murray
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               ;
               Huntley
               and
               
                 Forbes
                 ;
                 Arrol
              
               and
               
                 Ladwhern
                 ,
                 Drum
                 &
                 Frendraught
              
               ;
               men
               of
               considerable
               fortunes
               and
               fewds
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               North
               was
               cleared
               and
               quiet
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               the
               King
               reminds
               the
               late
               behaviour
               of
               the
               Malapart
               
               Minister
               ,
               Blake
               who
               was
               couvented
               before
               Commissioners
               at
               Saint
               Andrews
               his
               Church
               concerning
               his
               Treasonable
               speeches
               in
               his
               former
               Sermon
               ,
               whereof
               he
               had
               been
               convicted
               before
               the
               Council
               ,
               
               and
               was
               now
               further
               accused
               ,
               as
               wondrous
               factious
               ,
               and
               so
               condemned
               ,
               and
               turn'd
               out
               of
               all
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               visitations
               being
               made
               through
               all
               Churches
               and
               Presbyteries
               a
               strange
               reformation
               followed
               ,
               both
               there
               and
               in
               the
               University
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               Inquisition
               of
               their
               Doctrines
               and
               behaviour
               therein
               ,
               
               but
               also
               concerning
               the
               Managment
               ,
               of
               
                 Lectures
                 ,
                 Offices
                 ,
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 Rents
                 ,
              
               all
               out
               of
               order
               ,
               untill
               this
               blessed
               way
               of
               altering
               all
               ,
               for
               good
               .
               But
               more
               especially
               ,
               in
               the
               Colledges
               ,
               in
               place
               of
               divinity
               Readings
               ;
               Politick
               questions
               were
               raised
               ;
               
                 whether
                 the
                 Election
                 or
                 succession
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 better
                 Government
                 .
                 How
                 farr
                 the
                 regall
                 power
                 extended
                 ▪
                 whether
                 Kings
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 censured
                 for
                 abusing
                 the
                 same
                 and
                 deposed
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               therefore
               prescribes
               the
               professors
               their
               Theam
               ;
            
             
               The
               first
               Master
               ,
               to
               read
               
                 the
                 common
                 places
              
               to
               the
               Students
               ,
               with
               the
               Law
               and
               
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Bible
              
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Master
               ,
               to
               read
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               ,
               the
               
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Ec●lesiastes
              
               and
               Canticles
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               ,
               the
               
                 Hebrew
                 Grammer
              
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 Proverbs
              
               ,
               and
               the
               book
               of
               Iob.
               
            
             
               A
               Council
               appointed
               for
               the
               Universitie
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               their
               better
               improvement
               and
               studies
               ;
               the
               Doctors
               ,
               Professors
               ,
               and
               Regents
               ,
               not
               being
               pastors
               should
               be
               exempted
               from
               Church-meetings
               ,
               Sessions
               ,
               Presbyteries
               ,
               and
               Assemblies
               ,
               these
               Orders
               and
               Articles
               ,
               assented
               and
               sworn
               unto
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               And
               being
               Northward
               ,
               where
               pittifull
               ignorance
               possesses
               the
               common
               people
               .
               Amongst
               many
               ,
               one
               
                 Margeret
                 Attkin
              
               ,
               
               apprehended
               upon
               suspition
               of
               witchcraft
               ,
               and
               threatned
               with
               Torture
               ,
               confessed
               her
               trade
               ,
               and
               discovering
               her
               associates
               ,
               to
               purge
               the
               Country
               of
               all
               ,
               if
               she
               might
               have
               but
               pardon
               ,
               she
               gave
               her
               reason
               to
               be
               assured
               of
               their
               guilt
               ,
               all
               of
               that
               sort
               having
               a
               secret
               mark
               in
               their
               eyes
               ,
               by
               which
               she
               could
               certainly
               discover
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               witches
               ,
               and
               had
               by
               deceipt
               (
               the
               Devil
               also
               assisting
               (
               gotten
               credit
               and
               belief
               ,
               and
               so
               carried
               through
               the
               Country
               for
               discovery
               of
               others
               ,
               
               and
               divers
               innocent
               women
               by
               her
               asseveration
               at
               Glasgow
               (
               through
               the
               ignorant
               simplicitie
               of
               Master
               
                 Iohn
                 Cooper
              
               Minister
               ,
               )
               were
               put
               to
               death
               .
               But
               some
               ,
               wiser
               than
               the
               rest
               ,
               altered
               the
               women
               ,
               into
               other
               habits
               ,
               whom
               she
               would
               then
               acquit
               ,
               and
               so
               she
               was
               sent
               back
               to
               Fife
               her
               first
               aboad
               ,
               and
               then
               hanged
               .
               But
               belying
               her self
               ,
               in
               what
               she
               had
               confessed
               ,
               she
               was
               by
               some
               supposed
               not
               guilty
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               was
               moved
               to
               recall
               the
               Commission
               which
               authorized
               proceedings
               against
               such
               seducers
               .
            
             
             
               And
               yet
               the
               fearfull
               abounding
               of
               these
               detestable
               slaves
               to
               the
               Divel
               ,
               moved
               the
               King
               to
               dispatch
               hastily
               a
               Treatise
               to
               the
               press
               of
               Doemonologie
               in
               form
               of
               a
               Dialogue
               ,
               and
               devided
               into
               three
               books
               .
               
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 discription
                 of
                 Magi
                 in
                 special
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 discription
                 of
                 sorceries
                 and
                 witch●raft
                 in
                 special
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 discription
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 trouble
                 men
                 or
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conclusion
                 .
              
            
             
               Against
               the
               damnable
               opinions
               of
               two
               ,
               
               principally
               ,
               in
               that
               age
               .
               One
               Scot
               ,
               an
               English
               man
               ,
               who
               denies
               in
               print
               ,
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               witchcraft
               ;
               and
               so
               maintains
               the
               old
               error
               of
               the
               Saduces
               ,
               in
               ,
               denying
               of
               spirits
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               ,
               of
               Wierus
               ,
               a
               
                 Germain
                 Physitian
              
               in
               his
               publick
               Apologie
               for
               all
               witchcraft
               ;
               discovering
               thereby
               ,
               himself
               to
               have
               been
               one
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               indeavour
               is
               to
               prove
               two
               things
               .
               
                 That
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 such
                 devilish
                 Arts
                 ,
                 and
                 secondly
                 what
                 exact
                 tryal
                 and
                 severe
                 punishment
                 they
                 merit
                 .
              
               And
               reasoning
               upon
               Genus
               ,
               he
               leaves
               
                 species
                 &
                 differentia
              
               to
               be
               comprehended
               therein
               ,
               for
               example
               ;
               In
               the
               first
               book
               Chap.
               6.
               (
               speaking
               of
               the
               power
               of
               
                 Magicians
                 .
              
               )
               He
               saies
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               suddenly
               by
               their
               spirits
               ,
               cause
               to
               be
               brought
               ,
               all
               kinds
               of
               delicacies
               ,
               since
               as
               a
               thief
               he
               delights
               to
               steal
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               spirit
               subtilly
               transports
               them
               ,
               under
               which
               Genus
               ,
               all
               particulars
               may
               be
               comprehended
               ;
               as
               bringing
               wine
               out
               of
               a
               wall
               ,
               &c.
               proved
               by
               reasons
               of
               the
               general
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               second
               book●
               Chap.
               5
               That
               witches
               can
               cure
               or
               cast
               on
               diseases
               ;
               the
               same
               reason
               ,
               that
               proves
               their
               power
               by
               the
               Divel
               of
               diseases
               in
               general
               ,
               their
               power
               in
               special
               is
               also
               proved
               ;
               as
               weakning
               the
               nature
               of
               some
               men
               towards
               women
               ,
               In
               others
               ,
               to
               abound
               above
               nature
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               particular
               sicknesses
               .
               But
               in
               all
               ,
               he
               observes
               the
               different
               ends
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               cause
               ,
               and
               the
               Divel
               as
               his
               instrument
               in
               the
               second
               cause
               ,
               as
               Gods
               Hangman
               .
            
             
               For
               where
               the
               divels
               intention
               ,
               is
               to
               perish
               in
               the
               patient
               soul
               ,
               or
               Body
               ,
               or
               both
               ;
               God
               ,
               by
               the
               contrary
               ,
               draws
               evermore
               out
               of
               that
               evil
               ,
               glory
               to
               himself
               ;
               either
               by
               destruction
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               or
               tryal
               of
               the
               patient
               ,
               and
               amendment
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               being
               awakened
               by
               that
               rod
               of
               correction
               .
               
            
             
               But
               ,
               who
               likes
               to
               be
               too
               curious
               ,
               
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Practises
              
               ,
               read
               but
               
                 Bodinus
                 Daemonomancie
              
               ,
               collected
               with
               greater
               diligence
               than
               Judgment
               .
               And
               further
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               be
               acquaiuted
               
                 with
                 the
                 opinions
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 concerning
                 their
                 power
                 ,
              
               It
               is
               well
               described
               by
               Hyperius
               and
               Hemmingius
               ,
               two
               
                 Germain
                 Authors
              
               .
               Besides
               ,
               many
               other
               
                 Neoterick
                 Theologues
              
               ,
               largely
               setting
               down
               that
               subject
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               ,
               curious
               and
               inquisitive
               ,
               of
               the
               rites
               of
               this
               unnecessary
               
               
                 Perilous
                 black-art
              
               ;
               the
               Divel
               may
               too
               soon
               ,
               direct
               any
               ,
               unto
               
                 Cornelius
                 Agrippa
              
               ,
               and
               Wierus
               afore
               mentioned
               .
            
             
               I
               know
               ,
               how
               it
               hath
               been
               of
               late
               urged
               ,
               that
               King
               Iames
               was
               not
               of
               the
               same
               mind
               alwaies
               ;
               and
               very
               tender
               of
               his
               Judges
               ●roceedings
               ,
               ignorantly
               condemning
               some
               innocent
               Melancholly
               simple
               old
               women
               ;
               whose
               miserable
               poverties
               ,
               made
               them
               weary
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               easily
               to
               confess
               themselves
               guilty
               ,
               of
               they
               knew
               not
               what
               ,
               though
               in
               sad
               condition
               ,
               otherwise
               ;
               liable
               to
               Satans
               suggestions
               and
               deceipt
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               busied
               himself
               with
               curious
               perspicuity
               ,
               into
               tryal
               examination
               and
               discovery
               of
               sundry
               counterfeits
               ,
               pretenders
               to
               be
               possessed
               by
               evill
               spirits
               .
               But
               yet
               ,
               to
               my
               knowledg
               ,
               he
               was
               ever
               constant
               to
               his
               former
               opinion
               ,
               of
               witches
               and
               witchcraft
               ,
               in
               particulars
               I
               can
               evidence
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               thus
               busied
               to
               quiet
               the
               North
               Countries
               ,
               some
               Incursions
               were
               made
               on
               the
               Marches
               of
               each
               Nation
               ,
               the
               out-lodgers
               of
               
                 Tindale
                 &
                 Riddesdale
              
               for
               the
               English
               made
               in
               rodes
               upon
               the
               Scots
               County
               of
               Liddesdale
               .
               The
               
                 Laird
                 Backlugh
              
               commander
               of
               those
               parts
               ,
               does
               the
               like
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               apprehending
               the
               chief
               mischief-makers
               36
               ,
               puts
               them
               all
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               returns
               with
               great
               spoil
               .
               Against
               him
               is
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Bowes
              
               sent
               from
               the
               Queen
               to
               complain
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               adoe
               reconciled
               .
               And
               for
               the
               future
               peace
               of
               the
               Borders
               ,
               the
               time
               was
               assigned
               for
               Hostages
               to
               be
               delivered
               on
               each
               side
               to
               either
               .
            
             
               But
               Backlugh
               fayling
               to
               perform
               his
               part
               ,
               was
               feign
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Queens
               displeasure
               by
               entering
               himself
               into
               England
               ,
               as
               Hostage
               ,
               where
               he
               continued
               some
               Mo●●ths
               .
            
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               evermore
               upon
               actions
               of
               diversion
               (
               never
               upon
               conquest
               )
               to
               assist
               her
               neighbours
               ,
               
               French
               and
               Netherlands
               ,
               prepares
               another
               Navy
               against
               Spain
               of
               120
               sail
               under
               command
               of
               Essex
               ,
               and
               Lord
               
                 Thomas
                 Howard
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Ralegh
              
               in
               three
               sqadrons
               .
               they
               set
               out
               of
               Plymouth
               ,
               but
               are
               weather
               beaten
               back
               ,
               and
               put
               forth
               again
               ;
               but
               become
               distressed
               ,
               ere
               they
               get
               cleer
               of
               land
               ;
               and
               so
               return
               .
               And
               after
               fresh
               supply
               of
               men
               and
               victual
               ,
               they
               resolve
               for
               the
               Islands
               of
               Azores
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               voyage
               by
               the
               way
               cross
               winds
               seperate
               Ralegh
               ,
               who
               being
               missed
               when
               the
               others
               came
               there
               .
               Essex
               overhastily
               sent
               intelligence
               by
               a
               Bark
               into
               England
               ;
               that
               Ralegh
               had
               on
               purpose
               ,
               seperated
               himself
               from
               the
               fleet
               .
               But
               he
               ,
               hastily
               coming
               in
               ,
               
               unto
               them
               ;
               that
               rash
               act
               of
               complaint
               ,
               was
               excused
               by
               Essex
               ,
               which
               Ralegh
               resented
               ever
               after
               .
               And
               he
               landing
               on
               the
               Isle
               of
               Fiall
               before
               Essex
               came
               thither
               ,
               takes
               the
               Town
               ,
               which
               being
               misunderstood
               ,
               as
               in
               dispite
               of
               Authority
               ,
               they
               are
               peiced
               again
               .
            
             
               They
               land
               upon
               Gratiosa
               ,
               and
               Flores
               ,
               take
               the
               spoil
               ,
               and
               depa●●
               unto
               other
               Ilands
               ,
               to
               seek
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 India
              
               fleet
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               
               to
               come
               home
               .
               And
               no
               sooner
               departed
               ,
               but
               within
               two
               houres
               after
               the
               whole
               fleet
               of
               40
               sail
               ,
               full
               of
               treasure
               arrives
               there
               ,
               and
               meets
               with
               some
               of
               the
               English
               ships
               .
               But
               ere
               Essex
               came
               in
               ,
               they
               were
               shrowded
               under
               the
               safety
               and
               shot
               of
               their
               own
               Castles
               .
            
             
               Yet
               Essex
               lands
               farther
               off
               and
               takes
               
                 Villa
                 Franka
              
               ,
               burns
               a
               great
               Carocque
               ship
               .
               But
               not
               much
               done
               in
               answer
               to
               Essex
               his
               ranting
               intentions
               ,
               they
               return
               ,
               in
               some
               distress
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               home
               .
            
             
               And
               being
               come
               to
               Court
               ,
               
               the
               Repetition
               of
               their
               several
               incounters
               moved
               contention
               between
               Essex
               and
               Ralegh
               ,
               casting
               all
               misfortunes
               on
               each
               other
               .
               Besides
               Essex
               now
               blown
               up
               with
               ambition
               ,
               was
               offended
               ,
               that
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Cacil
              
               in
               his
               absence
               was
               made
               
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchie
                 of
              
               Lancaster
               ,
               emulous
               of
               his
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               besides
               ,
               he
               was
               then
               Raleghs
               great
               friend
               .
               But
               more
               malitious
               ,
               That
               the
               Lord
               
                 Howard
                 Admiral
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               was
               created
               Earl
               of
               Nottingham
               ;
               with
               some
               Testimonialls
               mentioned
               in
               his
               
                 Patent
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 secured
              
               England
               
                 from
                 the
              
               Spanish
               
                 invasion
                 of
                 88
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 (
                 joyntly
                 ●ith
              
               Essex
               )
               
                 he
                 had
                 valiantly
                 taken
                 the
                 Iland
                 and
                 City
                 of
              
               Cadiz
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 wholly
                 destroyed
                 the
              
               Spanish
               fleet
               ,
               designed
               for
               their
               
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               but
               Essex
               would
               have
               it
               fancied
               ,
               he
               did
               all
               himself
               .
            
             
               For
               he
               that
               usually
               ascribed
               ,
               all
               the
               glory
               to
               himself
               ,
               could
               indure
               no
               Rivalls
               ;
               especially
               ,
               that
               Nottingham
               ,
               now
               Earl
               took
               place
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               of
               the
               same
               degree
               ,
               as
               being
               Admiral
               ,
               according
               
                 to
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
              
               Henry
               
                 the
                 8.
              
               
            
             
               That
               the
               high
               Chamberlain
               ,
               high
               Constable
               ,
               Marshal
               ,
               Admiral
               ;
               high
               Steward
               ;
               and
               Chamberlain
               should
               have
               prehemin●nce
               of
               all
               others
               of
               the
               same
               degree
               of
               Honor.
               
            
             
               But
               to
               please
               Essex
               ,
               He
               is
               therefore
               made
               Marshal
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               so
               his
               pride
               took
               place
               of
               the
               Admiral
               .
               This
               I
               note
               in
               particular
               ,
               to
               shew
               ,
               by
               what
               steps
               and
               degrees
               of
               distast
               ,
               He
               took
               occasion
               to
               turn
               Traytor
               not
               long
               after
               .
               See
               Anno
               1600
               and
               so
               we
               return
               to
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               The
               winter
               quarter
               brought
               the
               Estates
               to
               Edenburgh
               ,
               
               and
               the
               King
               timely
               holds
               a
               Parliament
               in
               some
               respects
               for
               restoring
               the
               
                 Popish
                 Lords
              
               (
               now
               called
               Proselytes
               )
               to
               their
               honors
               and
               lands
               .
               And
               the
               Commissioners
               for
               the
               Ministery
               are
               suiters
               for
               sundry
               Articles
               .
               Amongst
               them
               this
               was
               one
               .
               
                 That
                 the
                 Ministers
                 representing
                 the
                 Church
              
               and
               third
               estate
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               might
               be
               admitted
               voice
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               according
               to
               several
               acts
               here
               to
               fo●●
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               libertie
               ,
               and
               freedom
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               was
               earnest
               therein
               to
               please
               them
               ,
               
               and
               had
               it
               past
               .
               But
               then
               obtained
               the
               manner
               as
               for
               himself
               ;
               thus
               .
            
             
               That
               such
               Pastors
               and
               Ministers
               as
               his
               Majesty
               should
               please
               to
               provide
               
               to
               the
               Place
               and
               Dignity
               of
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               Abbot
               ,
               or
               other
               Prelate
               at
               any
               time
               shall
               have
               voice
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               freely
               as
               any
               other
               Ecclesiastical
               Prelate
               had
               at
               any
               time
               by-past
               .
               And
               that
               all
               Bishopricks
               then
               in
               his
               Majesties
               hands
               and
               undisponed
               to
               any
               person
               ,
               or
               which
               should
               happen
               to
               fall
               void
               hereafter
               ,
               should
               be
               only
               disponed
               to
               actua
               !
               Preachers
               and
               Ministers
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               or
               to
               such
               other
               persons
               as
               should
               be
               found
               apt
               and
               qualified
               to
               use
               and
               exercise
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               Preacher
               or
               Minister
               ;
               and
               who
               in
               their
               provisions
               to
               the
               said
               Bishopricks
               should
               accept
               in
               ,
               and
               upon
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               actual
               Pastors
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               according
               thereto
               should
               practise
               and
               exercise
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Office
               of
               them
               in
               the
               spiritual
               Policy
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               Church
               was
               remitted
               to
               his
               Majesty
               and
               to
               the
               general
               Assembly
               ;
               and
               so
               hereby
               occasion
               was
               soon
               taken
               to
               assemble
               at
               Dundee
               .
               And
               first
               advises
               them
               to
               consider
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 it
                 was
                 lawfull
                 and
                 expedient
                 that
                 the
                 Ministers
                 as
                 representing
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 within
                 the
                 Realm
                 should
                 have
                 Voice
                 in
                 Parliament
                 or
                 not
                 ?
              
               It
               was
               concluded
               for
               them
               ,
               
                 They
                 might
              
               ;
               as
               also
               
                 in
                 other
                 meetings
                 of
                 the
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 expedient
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 always
                 present
                 to
                 give
                 Voice
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               number
               of
               them
               was
               agreed
               upon
               to
               be
               one
               and
               ●ifty
               persons
               ,
               (
               as
               of
               old
               in
               the
               Papistical
               Church
               .
               But
               then
               ,
               who
               should
               elect
               those
               to
               have
               voice
               ?
               They
               were
               pleased
               with
               much
               ado
               to
               grant
               .
               It
               did
               appertain
               ,
               partly
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               partly
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               came
               to
               after
               consideration
               .
               
                 De
                 modo
                 eligendi
              
               :
               whether
               
                 ad
                 vitam
              
               .
               What
               their
               Title
               ?
               with
               caution
               to
               preserve
               them
               from
               corruption
               ?
               What
               their
               Rents
               and
               Revenues
               ?
               with
               a
               number
               more
               such
               circumstances
               are
               recommended
               to
               their
               Presbyteries
               to
               consider
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               certifie
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               it
               was
               time
               for
               the
               Kings
               grace
               and
               favour
               to
               remit
               to
               mercy
               the
               Edenburgh
               Ministers
               ,
               such
               as
               of
               late
               were
               silenced
               ,
               to
               suffer
               them
               now
               to
               preach
               again
               ,
               but
               with
               such
               articles
               and
               conditions
               as
               bound
               up
               their
               better
               manners
               to
               the
               Kings
               turn
               ,
               not
               their
               own
               old
               tunes
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               .
               Nor
               were
               they
               safe
               as
               they
               thought
               they
               should
               be
               ,
               till
               the
               King
               was
               pleased
               to
               declare
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 freely
                 remit
                 their
                 former
                 offences
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 hereafter
                 deserve
                 it
                 .
              
               And
               so
               were
               all
               persons
               concerned
               in
               the
               late
               Tumult
               and
               all
               others
               in
               honour
               to
               the
               King
               and
               charity
               to
               their
               brethren
               concluded
               and
               contented
               .
               But
               Mr.
               
                 Iohn
                 Davidson
              
               a
               malitious
               man
               ,
               he
               being
               behinde
               hand
               of
               preferment
               ,
               protested
               
                 against
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 free
                 ,
                 but
                 over-awed
                 by
                 the
                 King.
              
               And
               when
               he
               had
               put
               his
               Spoke
               into
               the
               Wheel
               slip●
               aside
               ,
               but
               left
               it
               in
               motion
               with
               more
               ado
               than
               was
               meet
               to
               make
               such
               a
               stir
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Bruce
              
               a
               Preacher
               there
               for
               ten
               years
               ,
               
               yet
               never
               received
               Ordination
               to
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               pretending
               the
               approbation
               of
               the
               general
               Assembly
               equivalent
               ,
               if
               not
               more
               sufficient
               .
               He
               
               was
               told
               ,
               that
               the
               Approbation
               which
               he
               had
               ,
               was
               only
               a
               Licence
               to
               preach
               ,
               but
               now
               to
               receive
               the
               Office
               ,
               it
               was
               necessary
               thereto
               ,
               
                 Imposition
                 of
                 Hands
              
               .
               No
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               instructed
               ,
               that
               the
               Ordination
               was
               not
               to
               question
               his
               former
               Calling
               ,
               but
               to
               confirm
               it
               ;
               nor
               would
               that
               serve
               ,
               unless
               he
               had
               a
               Declaration
               to
               him
               thereof
               set
               down
               in
               writing
               .
            
             
               A
               whole
               fourteenight
               was
               wasted
               to
               make
               the
               form
               ,
               to
               please
               him
               ,
               and
               others
               that
               sided
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               day
               of
               admission
               came
               .
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Pont
              
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               signified
               their
               business
               ,
               and
               being
               come
               down
               to
               assist
               the
               work
               .
               Bruce
               was
               got
               up
               in
               his
               place
               ,
               railed
               against
               all
               the
               acts
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Tongue
               raised
               such
               a
               Tumult
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               that
               the
               poor
               Ministers
               appointed
               to
               administer
               Ordination
               were
               in
               fear
               to
               be
               stoned
               by
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               so
               got
               away
               ,
               and
               nothing
               done
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               this
               the
               King
               commands
               the
               Commissioners
               to
               cite
               Bruce
               ,
               
               and
               censure
               him
               .
               He
               did
               appear
               ,
               but
               excused
               himself
               ,
               and
               laid
               the
               fault
               on
               the
               peoples
               affection
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               being
               afraid
               what
               would
               be
               the
               issue
               ,
               pain
               of
               deprivation
               ,
               gave
               obedience
               ,
               and
               accepted
               his
               Admission
               ,
               with
               Imposition
               of
               the
               Hands
               of
               two
               Ministers
               .
               Here
               was
               seen
               his
               perverse
               pride
               and
               wilfulness
               ,
               which
               fools
               referred
               to
               his
               true
               zeal
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               good
               conclusion
               of
               the
               general
               matters
               of
               the
               Church
               gave
               like
               success
               to
               the
               conference
               at
               Falkland
               ,
               determining
               their
               Votes
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               concluding
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               Election
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               have
               Vote
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               should
               name
               for
               each
               Prelacy
               six
               ,
               whereout
               the
               King
               should
               chuse
               one
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               nomination
               of
               them
               should
               be
               made
               by
               the
               general
               Assembly
               .
            
             
               And
               his
               Rent
               provided
               out
               of
               the
               Prelacy
               ,
               whereunto
               he
               is
               preferred
               .
            
             
               With
               such
               cautions
               to
               preserve
               him
               ,
               as
               was
               not
               to
               be
               feared
               he
               could
               transgress
               his
               bounds
               ,
               or
               be
               deposed
               
                 ipso
                 facto
              
               ;
               but
               his
               Title
               should
               be
               called
               Commissioner
               for
               such
               a
               place
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               Articles
               of
               Caution
               were
               ridiculous
               and
               absurd
               to
               be
               performed
               ,
               but
               such
               was
               the
               Kings
               wisdom
               to
               consent
               to
               all
               their
               conceits
               ,
               knowing
               that
               in
               time
               the
               benefit
               and
               good
               use
               of
               this
               Government
               would
               appear
               ,
               which
               he
               purposed
               (
               says
               one
               )
               to
               have
               established
               ,
               or
               rather
               ,
               to
               permit
               those
               inconveniences
               ,
               until
               weight
               of
               their
               own
               sufferings
               should
               betake
               themselves
               to
               abler
               conclusions
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               having
               greater
               Councils
               of
               more
               importance
               to
               him
               ,
               next
               to
               the
               settlement
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               not
               till
               then
               proper
               for
               him
               to
               ascertain
               .
               Queen
               Elizaheth
               was
               grown
               old
               and
               weak
               in
               body
               ,
               nor
               well
               in
               minde
               ,
               and
               it
               concerned
               him
               to
               establish
               
               to
               himself
               ,
               such
               affectionate
               Princes
               in
               whose
               relations
               he
               might
               finde
               aid
               and
               assistance
               when
               time
               served
               .
            
             
               To
               that
               end
               he
               considers
               of
               Ambassadours
               ,
               
               David
               Bishop
               of
               Aberdeen
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Peter
                 Y●ung
              
               Almoner
               ,
               men
               of
               great
               abilities
               and
               learning
               .
               They
               had
               in
               Commission
               to
               inform
               the
               free
               Princes
               of
               the
               Religion
               in
               Germany
               ,
               his
               Majesties
               Right
               and
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               assure
               to
               them
               his
               singular
               care
               and
               endeavour
               now
               and
               always
               to
               conserve
               amity
               with
               them
               all
               ;
               
                 Not
                 that
                 he
                 minded
                 injury
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 honour
                 as
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 wish
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 to
                 lengthen
                 out
                 her
                 ample
                 years
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 to
                 strengthen
                 himself
                 against
                 foul
                 pretenders
                 he
                 craves
                 their
                 consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 pleased
                 in
                 common
                 Ambassage
                 to
                 intreat
                 the
                 Queen
                 as
                 their
                 best
                 advice
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 (
                 in
                 her
                 own
                 good
                 time
                 )
                 the
                 right
                 Successor
                 ,
                 for
                 preventing
                 plots
                 and
                 practices
                 of
                 her
                 and
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               They
               had
               command
               to
               turn
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               Letters
               commendatory
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               his
               Brother-in-Law
               unto
               each
               of
               those
               Princes
               ,
               which
               were
               Udalrick
               Duke
               of
               
                 Megleburgh
                 ,
                 Maurice
              
               Lantgrave
               of
               
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 Frederick
              
               Duke
               of
               Saxony
               and
               Administrator
               of
               the
               
                 Electorite
                 ,
                 Henry
              
               Duke
               of
               
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 Adolph
              
               Duke
               of
               Gleswick
               ,
               and
               Ioakim
               Marques
               of
               Brandenburgh
               .
               To
               each
               of
               these
               single
               made
               their
               Journey
               tedious
               ,
               difficult
               ,
               and
               took
               up
               much
               time
               ,
               a
               whole
               year
               .
               Then
               they
               return
               with
               their
               Answers
               ,
               in
               substance
               alike
               .
            
             
               That
               albeit
               his
               Majesties
               right
               was
               well
               known
               to
               them
               ,
               
               they
               did
               esteem
               it
               an
               Act
               of
               great
               wisdom
               in
               him
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               his
               Friends
               and
               Allies
               with
               the
               Exceptions
               which
               some
               may
               presume
               to
               take
               to
               his
               just
               Title
               ,
               that
               so
               ,
               when
               occasion
               required
               ,
               nothing
               might
               be
               amiss
               for
               them
               to
               do
               for
               him
               within
               their
               power
               .
               But
               to
               move
               the
               Queen
               to
               name
               her
               Successor
               ,
               they
               excused
               themselves
               therein
               ,
               as
               more
               dangerous
               to
               him
               than
               usefull
               to
               his
               intent
               ,
               lest
               it
               might
               less
               promove
               the
               business
               ,
               and
               offend
               her
               .
               Always
               (
               each
               of
               them
               )
               would
               advise
               ,
               but
               counsel
               together
               with
               the
               Confederates
               and
               Allies
               of
               either
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               close
               follow
               that
               course
               which
               was
               most
               likely
               for
               his
               benefit
               .
            
             
               And
               at
               their
               return
               ,
               
                 December
                 24.
              
               
               Queen
               Ann
               was
               brought
               to
               bed
               of
               the
               second
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               Christened
               Margaret
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Montross
               ,
               made
               Chancellour
               ,
               with
               the
               Lord
               Hamilton
               and
               Earl
               Huntley
               were
               God-fathers
               ,
               and
               these
               two
               created
               Marquesses
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               minde
               men
               of
               Gods
               providence
               in
               their
               Declinations
               as
               well
               as
               Creations
               ,
               we
               may
               not
               forget
               to
               historize
               the
               Deaths
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               done
               the
               Lives
               of
               worthy
               men
               ;
               
                 Iohn
                 Lindsey
              
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               of
               a
               Noble
               Family
               ,
               exquisitely
               learned
               ,
               held
               worthy
               of
               his
               Judicature
               in
               the
               Senate
               ,
               wise
               and
               virtuous
               ,
               he
               pined
               away
               with
               the
               grief
               of
               the
               Stone
               .
            
             
               
                 David
                 Carnegy
              
               of
               Colluthy
               ,
               peaceable
               and
               sober
               ,
               of
               good
               credit
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               Counsellour
               ,
               for
               his
               excellent
               knowledg
               in
               Civil
               affairs
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Buchanan
              
               ,
               sometimes
               a
               Schoolmaster
               ,
               I
               name
               him
               with
               distinction
               from
               that
               other
               his
               Kinsman
               (
               whose
               Life
               and
               Death
               we
               have
               heretofore
               mentioned
               )
               this
               man
               died
               Provost
               of
               Kirkheneh
               ,
               learned
               and
               prudent
               ,
               though
               a
               strong
               stickler
               for
               the
               Kirks
               rights
               ,
               and
               died
               of
               good
               age
               .
            
             
               
                 David
                 Fergusus
              
               of
               Dunferling
               ,
               a
               good
               Preacher
               ,
               a
               sanguine
               pleasant
               condition
               ,
               and
               thereby
               the
               more
               regarded
               of
               the
               Court
               and
               Countrey
               .
            
             
               But
               
                 Robert
                 Rollock
              
               ,
               most
               of
               all
               beloved
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               now
               lamented
               ,
               because
               his
               conscience
               could
               not
               conceal
               from
               his
               brethren
               ,
               of
               what
               their
               conscience
               was
               so
               much
               guilty
               ;
               and
               therefore
               as
               a
               dying
               man
               ,
               
                 besought
                 them
                 to
                 carry
                 themselves
                 more
                 dutifull
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 lamenting
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ill
                 used
                 by
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 Members
                 .
              
               His
               learned
               Works
               scattered
               into
               Pamphlets
               ,
               the
               more
               pity
               so
               dispersed
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               Volume
               ,
               preserve
               him
               learned
               to
               all
               posterity
               .
            
             
               France
               was
               persecuted
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               Picardy
               ,
               
               who
               take
               the
               strong
               Town
               of
               Amiens
               ,
               and
               therefore
               were
               sent
               over
               out
               of
               England
               four
               thousand
               Souldiers
               to
               his
               succour
               ,
               and
               so
               retakes
               it
               again
               .
               But
               the
               fate
               of
               War
               interchangeable
               to
               either
               ,
               with
               loss
               to
               both
               ,
               inclines
               them
               to
               Peace
               ,
               by
               intercession
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               interessing
               also
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               sends
               over
               Secretary
               Cecil
               ,
               and
               Wilks
               Master
               of
               Requests
               ;
               and
               the
               Netherlands
               send
               Nassaw
               and
               Barnevelt
               ;
               for
               all
               were
               included
               :
               but
               the
               States
               (
               gaining
               by
               Trade
               ,
               whilest
               their
               Neighbours
               fight
               )
               dehorted
               the
               Queen
               under-hand
               ,
               against
               any
               Peace
               .
               Much
               altercation
               there
               was
               by
               the
               French
               to
               introduce
               England
               into
               the
               accord
               ;
               (
               for
               Spain
               now
               involved
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               being
               but
               quit
               there
               ,
               intended
               revenge
               on
               England
               ,
               and
               be
               able
               to
               do
               it
               :
               )
               and
               so
               their
               Delegates
               meet
               at
               Vervin
               ,
               where
               the
               French
               dispute
               place
               with
               Spain
               .
            
             
               The
               French
               state
               their
               Precedency
               from
               the
               Sentence
               of
               
                 Pope
                 Pius
                 quartus
              
               ;
               
               the
               Spanish
               deny
               that
               ,
               and
               urge
               besides
               a
               point
               of
               civility
               ,
               that
               now
               they
               were
               Guests
               invited
               into
               a
               Town
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               French
               yielded
               ,
               out
               of
               respect
               to
               that
               and
               to
               the
               Popes
               Legates
               :
               but
               after
               much
               travel
               therein
               ,
               the
               Legate
               (
               extraordinary
               for
               the
               Pope
               )
               sits
               at
               the
               upper
               end
               ,
               the
               Nuncio
               (
               the
               
                 Popes
                 Lieger
              
               )
               is
               placed
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ;
               the
               choice
               was
               given
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               either
               to
               have
               the
               right
               hand
               next
               the
               Nuncio
               ,
               or
               the
               left
               next
               the
               Legate
               :
               the
               French
               accepted
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               Spaniard
               was
               content
               with
               the
               right
               ,
               though
               the
               second
               man.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               had
               delegated
               his
               Authority
               over
               to
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               whose
               Ambassadour
               in
               truth
               was
               here
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               avoid
               the
               issue
               of
               contention
               ,
               which
               rather
               than
               to
               submit
               ,
               was
               worse
               to
               him
               than
               a
               War
               :
               and
               thus
               was
               the
               Charters
               of
               Delegation
               drawn
               up
               onely
               between
               them
               ,
               
               so
               advantagious
               to
               France
               in
               the
               sequel
               ,
               that
               he
               became
               stiled
               
                 Henry
                 4.
                 le
                 grand
              
               .
            
             
             
               And
               the
               Queen
               and
               Estates
               having
               offers
               of
               Treaty
               with
               Spain
               ,
               she
               consults
               thereon
               ,
               and
               it
               became
               work
               it self
               for
               History
               ;
               the
               disputes
               
                 pro
                 &
                 con
              
               :
               The
               wise
               States-men
               of
               the
               Gown
               were
               for
               Peace
               ,
               
               Essex
               for
               
                 War
                 ,
                 Burleigh
              
               reacht
               him
               
                 Davids
                 Psalms
              
               ,
               and
               had
               so
               stretched
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Book
               ,
               that
               ten
               to
               one
               he
               should
               light
               on
               this
               Verse
               ,
               
                 Bloud-thirsty
                 men
                 shall
                 not
                 live
                 out
                 half
                 their
                 days
                 .
              
               Upon
               this
               ,
               there
               happened
               contention
               between
               the
               Queen
               and
               Essex
               ;
               and
               about
               sending
               one
               in
               chief
               for
               the
               affairs
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Council
               and
               Cecil
               she
               named
               
                 William
                 Knowls
              
               ,
               the
               Earls
               Uncle
               ;
               He
               in
               scorn
               bid
               her
               take
               Carew
               ,
               (
               indeed
               expecting
               his
               own
               mighty
               merits
               must
               needs
               be
               intreated
               )
               and
               in
               contempt
               turns
               his
               tail
               to
               her
               ;
               she
               in
               disdain
               gave
               him
               a
               box
               on
               the
               ear
               ,
               
               bid
               him
               be
               gone
               with
               a
               vengeance
               .
               He
               in
               passion
               ,
               claps
               his
               hands
               on
               his
               Hilt
               ,
               and
               vows
               not
               to
               put
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               in
               chafe
               gets
               out
               of
               the
               Court
               :
               and
               being
               admonished
               of
               his
               duty
               by
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               who
               was
               present
               ,
               he
               answers
               very
               boldly
               by
               Letters
               ,
               and
               more
               unadvised
               and
               unhandsom
               ,
               gives
               them
               to
               his
               Captains
               to
               d●vulge
               .
               They
               contained
               thus
               much
               .
            
             
               That
               a
               weak
               Prince
               rageth
               like
               the
               Tempest
               .
               He
               knows
               his
               observance
               as
               a
               Subject
               ,
               
               but
               withall
               ,
               what
               to
               do
               as
               an
               Earl
               and
               Lord
               Marshal
               ,
               and
               can
               distinguish
               Service
               and
               Slavery
               ;
               It
               is
               a
               Wound
               that
               smarts
               ;
               and
               it
               were
               a
               sin
               to
               serve
               after
               such
               Disgrace
               .
               Cannot
               Princes
               err
               ?
               injure
               Subjects
               ?
               Is
               their
               Power
               infinite
               ?
               For
               my
               own
               part
               ,
               I
               am
               rent
               in
               pieces
               with
               Injuries
               ,
               and
               have
               long
               enough
               endured
               the
               bitter●ess
               thereof
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               enough
               to
               set
               out
               his
               inside
               ,
               which
               the
               Queen
               observed
               ,
               and
               lodged
               it
               for
               hereafter
               ,
               having
               for
               the
               present
               some
               use
               of
               his
               followers
               ,
               who
               indeed
               egged
               him
               forward
               to
               his
               future
               ruine
               .
            
             
               But
               after
               this
               digression
               ,
               we
               minde
               the
               occasion
               ,
               
               and
               though
               no
               peace
               with
               Spain
               ,
               the
               Queen
               makes
               sure
               with
               the
               Netherlands
               in
               a
               new
               League
               ,
               and
               agreements
               of
               addition
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               (
               See
               before
               
                 Anno
                 1585.
                 )
                 viz.
              
               to
               pay
               her
               in
               all
               
                 eight
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 sterling
              
               ,
               (
               if
               the
               War
               lasted
               so
               long
               )
               
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 pound
                 yearly
              
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               paid
               
                 four
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
              
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               Peace
               should
               conclude
               by
               the
               Queen
               and
               Spaniard
               ,
               then
               to
               pay
               
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 pounds
              
               yearly
               ,
               
               till
               they
               had
               paid
               
                 eight
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
              
               ,
               with
               other
               covenants
               .
               But
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Philip
                 2.
              
               
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               gave
               breath
               to
               them
               both
               ,
               for
               he
               left
               his
               Netherlands
               in
               Dowry
               with
               his
               Daughter
               Isabel
               ,
               married
               at
               this
               time
               to
               
                 Albert
                 ,
                 Cardinal
              
               of
               Austria
               ,
               who
               returns
               his
               Cap
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               receives
               his
               consecrated
               Sword
               ,
               to
               conquer
               wherever
               he
               comes
               ,
               and
               so
               hasts
               into
               Spain
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               fellow
               ,
               
               one
               Squire
               ,
               taken
               at
               sea
               ,
               and
               carried
               Prisoner
               into
               Spain
               ,
               and
               by
               extremity
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               turns
               Papist
               ,
               
               and
               for
               trial
               of
               his
               new
               Profession
               ,
               Walpool
               a
               Iesuite
               teaches
               him
               to
               compound
               a
               Poyson
               ,
               with
               which
               ,
               if
               but
               anointing
               the
               
                 Queens
                 Saddle-pummel
              
               ,
               and
               she
               touch
               it
               ,
               she
               should
               be
               infected
               ;
               and
               for
               this
               villany
               he
               should
               be
               sure
               of
               salvation
               .
               He
               came
               now
               and
               put
               his
               Poyson
               in
               practice
               ,
               which
               she
               touched
               ,
               but
               took
               not
               effect
               ;
               so
               did
               he
               to
               the
               Chairs
               of
               Essex
               ,
               which
               proved
               alike
               .
               Walpool
               in
               Spain
               wondring
               at
               Squires
               neglect
               (
               as
               he
               thought
               )
               in
               very
               vengeance
               sends
               over
               one
               that
               accused
               Squire
               ,
               who
               confessed
               ,
               and
               was
               hanged
               .
            
             
               These
               and
               many
               other
               treacheries
               worrying
               the
               Iesuits
               with
               no
               success
               ,
               
               scattered
               some
               tales
               that
               King
               Iames
               favoured
               Papists
               ,
               and
               despised
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               had
               sight
               of
               some
               Letters
               ,
               (
               in
               truth
               )
               indited
               by
               the
               villany
               of
               his
               Secretary
               Elphingston
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               hand
               counterfeit
               ,
               and
               Seal
               to
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               seeming
               to
               confirm
               it
               ,
               they
               had
               hired
               a
               notorious
               Villain
               in
               England
               one
               Tomas
               ,
               condemned
               for
               Theft
               ,
               and
               to
               unburthen
               his
               conscience
               ,
               pretends
               to
               reveal
               a
               secret
               ,
               and
               accuse
               the
               King
               in
               some
               generals
               ,
               but
               never
               revealed
               any
               ,
               yet
               was
               the
               wretch
               reprieved
               ;
               and
               though
               her
               wisdom
               knew
               well
               the
               malice
               and
               cunning
               contrivance
               of
               these
               Plots
               ,
               to
               clear
               her
               belief
               ,
               she
               sends
               Bows
               Ambassadour
               to
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Queries
                 she
                 examples
                 her
                 affection
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 expects
                 no
                 retribution
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 him
                 ,
              
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 himself
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               knew
               no
               better
               means
               to
               suppress
               the
               credit
               of
               false
               rumours
               ,
               
               than
               by
               his
               own
               pious
               practice
               in
               Religion
               ,
               by
               outward
               frequency
               in
               the
               exercises
               of
               Prayer
               and
               Preaching
               ;
               duly
               performing
               and
               executing
               his
               Justice
               and
               Mercy
               ,
               with
               such
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               piety
               ,
               as
               made
               his
               virtues
               thereby
               more
               transparent
               to
               the
               common
               view
               and
               sense
               of
               all
               men
               .
            
             
               He
               wisely
               gave
               way
               to
               divers
               Books
               ,
               publishing
               his
               right
               of
               Succession
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               with
               Arguments
               and
               Reasons
               of
               the
               benefit
               and
               advantage
               to
               the
               people
               of
               both
               Nations
               ;
               that
               in
               pious
               policie
               ,
               his
               intentions
               would
               be
               hereafter
               to
               force
               Ireland
               to
               Religion
               ,
               and
               to
               continue
               War
               with
               Spain
               .
               He
               numbers
               his
               then
               princely
               issue
               as
               the
               defence
               of
               State
               ,
               his
               power
               and
               strength
               to
               oppose
               Enemies
               ,
               the
               good
               affections
               to
               him
               of
               
                 Christian
                 Princes
              
               ,
               and
               proposes
               miserable
               Examples
               of
               Usurpers
               .
            
             
               Whilest
               Bows
               was
               about
               his
               business
               at
               Court
               ,
               
               he
               findes
               an
               
                 Englishman
                 (
                 Ashfield
              
               )
               bold
               enough
               to
               bid
               himself
               welcom
               ,
               besides
               his
               merit
               ,
               for
               his
               brave
               Present
               ,
               some
               hunting
               Horses
               for
               the
               Kings
               Saddle
               ;
               but
               in
               his
               journey
               (
               it
               seems
               )
               over-saucy
               with
               the
               
                 English
                 Warden
              
               ,
               or
               rather
               suspected
               as
               a
               Spy
               ,
               to
               carry
               Tales
               to
               the
               King
               :
               however
               Bows
               had
               direction
               to
               teach
               him
               the
               Ambassadours
               craft
               ,
               and
               enticing
               him
               by
               his
               servants
               to
               Lieth
               ,
               was
               in
               his
               drink
               coached
               away
               to
               Barwick
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               takes
               this
               indignity
               ,
               offered
               ,
               to
               himself
               ,
               secures
               the
               
               Ambassadors
               lodgings
               ;
               and
               se
               nds
               to
               Barwick
               for
               release
               of
               the
               Prisoner
               .
               The
               Governour
               excuses
               that
               demand
               ,
               not
               to
               demit
               him
               without
               the
               Queens
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               disputes
               grew
               high
               with
               the
               Ambassadour
               ,
               as
               injurious
               to
               the
               honor
               of
               both
               Crownes
               ;
               which
               he
               denied
               ,
               and
               turn'd
               the
               fact
               upon
               his
               men
               ,
               without
               his
               knowledge
               ;
               but
               this
               was
               
                 Mentiendi
                 facultate
              
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               not
               vouchsafing
               him
               any
               more
               Audience
               ,
               he
               departed
               much
               discontent
               .
            
             
               Sundry
               disputes
               were
               sawcily
               maintained
               ,
               
               concerning
               the
               Kings
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               .
               Besides
               the
               discourses
               oppugning
               ,
               Amongst
               many
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Colvil
              
               Minister
               published
               his
               Recantation
               in
               print
               ,
               and
               stiled
               ,
               
                 the
                 Palionode
                 of
              
               John
               Colvil
               ,
               &c.
               wherein
               having
               confuted
               the
               contrary
               reasons
               ,
               he
               professed
               ,
               That
               
                 Malitiously
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 exile
              
               (
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               )
               
                 he
                 had
                 penned
                 the
                 Treatise
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 conscience
                 he
                 recants
                 .
              
            
             
               Some
               say
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               Author
               of
               that
               book
               which
               he
               appugned
               ,
               only
               to
               get
               favour
               of
               the
               King
               he
               professed
               the
               work
               ,
               that
               had
               come
               forth
               without
               a
               name
               ,
               and
               was
               then
               accounted
               a
               
                 Pithy
                 and
                 perswasive
                 cunning
                 discourse
              
               ,
               of
               that
               subject
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               was
               published
               the
               K.
               
                 Basilicon
                 Doron
              
               ,
               
               directed
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Iames
                 Semple
              
               ,
               servant
               to
               the
               K.
               and
               Amanuensis
               therein
               ,
               lent
               the
               copie
               to
               
                 Andrew
                 Melvil
              
               Minister
               ;
               who
               misliking
               so
               much
               ruth
               ,
               which
               touched
               the
               Ministers
               copie-hold
               in
               their
               discipline
               ;
               tdispersed
               several
               transcriptions
               amongst
               the
               Brethren
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               a
               Libell
               was
               framed
               ,
               and
               cast
               in
               before
               the
               Synod
               of
               Saint
               Andrews
               ;
               with
               such
               exceptions
               ,
               as
               they
               pleased
               to
               set
               down
               .
               It
               was
               asked
               
                 what
                 censure
                 should
                 be
                 inflicted
                 upon
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 given
                 such
                 instructions
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 well
                 affected
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 delivered
                 such
                 precepts
                 of
                 Government
                 ?
              
            
             
               The
               Kings
               Commissioners
               in
               the
               Synod
               (
               apprehending
               the
               Libell
               to
               concern
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               whom
               they
               knew
               to
               be
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               book
               ,
               )
               inquired
               for
               the
               Presenters
               .
               And
               all
               pretending
               ignorance
               ,
               the
               Commissioners
               shut
               the
               doors
               ,
               and
               purged
               each
               one
               by
               oath
               ;
               yet
               was
               it
               prooved
               the
               next
               day
               to
               be
               
                 Iohn
                 Dikes
              
               ,
               Minister
               ;
               who
               ,
               in
               fear
               of
               the
               Citation
               before
               the
               Council
               ,
               fled
               ,
               and
               was
               denounced
               Rebell
               .
               And
               Hereupon
               ,
               rumors
               were
               hatched
               ,
               how
               prejudicial
               these
               directions
               were
               to
               the
               Church
               .
               But
               to
               satisfie
               the
               truth
               ,
               the
               Book
               came
               abroad
               ,
               and
               was
               carried
               into
               England
               ,
               with
               admiration
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               to
               read
               the
               Kings
               piety
               and
               wisdom
               ,
               Heretofore
               somewhat
               doubted
               ,
               by
               the
               deceipt
               of
               certain
               discourses
               which
               now
               were
               sure
               to
               be
               replied
               unto
               ,
               and
               evermore
               somewhat
               of
               Consequence
               ,
               for
               the
               Kings
               just
               title
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               By
               which
               ,
               and
               his
               continual
               disputes
               ,
               and
               reasoning
               with
               learned
               men
               of
               all
               knowledg
               ,
               He
               in
               truth
               soon
               became
               royally
               
               famed
               through
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               more
               effectual
               with
               her
               ,
               whom
               he
               was
               to
               succeed
               .
               Her self
               grown
               very
               studious
               and
               retired
               ,
               and
               because
               she
               excelled
               in
               languages
               ,
               she
               translates
               out
               of
               French
               ,
               and
               
                 Latine
                 ,
                 Salust
              
               ,
               and
               Horace
               ,
               which
               she
               writ
               with
               her
               own
               hand
               ,
               and
               extant
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               this
               general
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               a
               politick
               Ordinance
               was
               published
               ;
               To
               have
               the
               next
               year
               begin
               at
               the
               Calends
               of
               Ianuary
               ,
               and
               from
               thenceforth
               for
               ever
               .
               For
               before
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               year
               was
               reckoned
               ,
               as
               in
               some
               other
               Churches
               ,
               from
               the
               25.
               of
               March.
               
            
             
               And
               now
               ,
               disposing
               votes
               ,
               for
               the
               Ministry
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               I
               shall
               close
               up
               the
               yeer
               with
               the
               pitifull
               discovery
               of
               the
               State
               of
               Bishopricks
               ,
               and
               how
               farr
               this
               godly
               Kirk
               had
               incroched
               upon
               them
               ;
               So
               that
               ,
               
               there
               rested
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               to
               Nominate
               perons
               to
               the
               Bishopricks
               ,
               that
               were
               voyd
               .
               Aberdeen
               and
               Arguile
               had
               their
               own
               Incumbents
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               ,
               both
               actuall
               Preachers
               .
            
             
               Saint
               Andrews
               and
               Glascow
               ,
               were
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lenox
               .
            
             
               Murray
               was
               possessed
               by
               the
               Lord
               Spinie
               .
            
             
               Orkney
               ,
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Orkney
               .
            
             
               
                 Dunkeld
                 ,
                 Birchen
              
               and
               Dumblane
               ,
               had
               their
               own
               titulars
               ,
               but
               were
               not
               ordinary
               Preachers
               .
            
             
               Galloway
               and
               the
               Isles
               ,
               so
               dilapidated
               as
               scarce
               to
               be
               remembred
               that
               ever
               they
               had
               been
               .
            
             
               Ross
               ,
               and
               Cathnes
               ,
               some
               provision
               were
               left
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               we
               return
               to
               England
               .
               The
               Queen
               much
               perplexed
               ,
               
               the
               Irish
               Rebellion
               mightily
               increasing
               ,
               and
               that
               Nation
               in
               lamentable
               condition
               by
               Ter-oen
               (
               or
               Tyrone
               )
               and
               others
               ,
               though
               but
               lately
               broken
               out
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               quench
               that
               fire
               ,
               was
               her
               and
               her
               whole
               Councils
               continual
               care
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               they
               consider
               of
               present
               forces
               ,
               to
               be
               sent
               over
               ,
               extraordinary
               ,
               under
               command
               of
               a
               
                 Generalis
                 s●mo
              
               ,
               for
               that
               expedition
               .
               And
               after
               some
               debate
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               was
               markt
               out
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               though
               Secretary
               Caecil
               hated
               him
               to
               the
               death
               .
               His
               wit
               made
               him
               equal
               ,
               to
               mate
               the
               others
               greatness
               ,
               and
               never
               left
               ,
               untill
               he
               brought
               him
               to
               the
               Block
               ,
               with
               the
               weight
               also
               of
               his
               own
               wicked
               desert
               .
            
             
               Give
               me
               leave
               to
               let
               in
               the
               Reader
               with
               some
               reasons
               why
               and
               how
               Essex
               and
               Caecil
               ,
               whom
               Authors
               make
               Antagonists
               ,
               had
               several
               interests
               in
               one
               design
               of
               envy
               .
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               was
               ever
               shy
               of
               her
               Successor
               ;
               and
               these
               two
               families
               were
               equal
               in
               power
               and
               affection
               in
               Court
               ,
               
               enjoying
               Her
               present
               favour
               ,
               but
               looking
               to
               the
               future
               ,
               in
               the
               Queens
               declension
               .
               And
               in
               several
               held
               correspondence
               with
               some
               of
               the
               principal
               in
               Scotland
               (
               if
               not
               with
               the
               King
               )
               which
               had
               she
               known
               ,
               might
               have
               cost
               their
               heads
               .
            
             
             
               Secretary
               Caecil
               had
               the
               safer
               conveyance
               in
               disposing
               all
               publick
               addre●●es
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               hazard
               to
               have
               forfeited
               his
               honesty
               ,
               if
               not
               his
               head
               ,
               but
               his
               ready
               wit
               served
               the
               turn
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               taking
               ayre
               upon
               Greenwich-heath
               ,
               
               a
               post
               came
               thither
               to
               Caecil
               from
               Scotland
               ;
               she
               hastily
               commanded
               the
               Packet
               ,
               which
               he
               ,
               with
               much
               diligence
               to
               obey
               ,
               s●ept
               neer
               her
               person
               ,
               telling
               her
               it
               smelt
               ,
               and
               looked
               il-favouredly
               ,
               coming
               out
               of
               a
               filthy
               Budget
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               were
               fit
               to
               be
               ayred
               .
               She
               being
               averse
               from
               ill
               sents
               ,
               bid
               him
               do
               so
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               gained
               time
               to
               sever
               what
               he
               would
               not
               have
               her
               to
               see
               .
            
             
               The
               Earls
               accident
               of
               the
               same
               Nature
               ,
               
               had
               more
               cost
               and
               difficulty
               in
               the
               redress
               .
            
             
               He
               entertained
               a
               domestick
               ,
               Master
               
                 Anthony
                 Bacon
              
               ,
               of
               a
               quick
               wit
               ;
               by
               whom
               ,
               the
               Scotish
               intelligence
               was
               managed
               ;
               which
               dangerous
               secret
               ,
               he
               acted
               for
               reward
               .
               And
               upon
               that
               score
               ,
               had
               private
               invitation
               ,
               to
               amend
               his
               fortune
               with
               Caecil
               .
               Of
               which
               he
               makes
               use
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               a
               mercenary
               man
               ,
               revealed
               it
               to
               his
               Master
               ,
               who
               knew
               well
               enough
               ,
               it
               behoved
               him
               to
               out-bid
               Caecil
               ,
               and
               sodainly
               gave
               him
               Essex
               house
               ;
               which
               was
               disingaged
               for
               2500l
               ,
               besides
               another
               sum
               before
               ,
               of
               1500l
               ,
               so
               in
               all
               we
               may
               guess
               it
               ,
               costly
               counsel
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               There
               was
               a
               treasonable
               Assassination
               ,
               
               acted
               upon
               the
               King
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Ruthen
              
               Earl
               of
               Gowry
               ,
               and
               commonly
               called
               Gowries
               conspiracie
               .
            
             
               The
               principal
               Actors
               ,
               The
               Earl
               and
               his
               brother
               
                 Alexander
                 Ruthen
                 ,
                 Andrew
                 Henderson
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Cranstone
              
               .
            
             
               The
               conspirators
               were
               
                 Robert
                 Logain
                 Laird
              
               of
               Restalrigge
               ,
               the
               Laird
               of
               Bour
               ,
               and
               
               
                 Georg
                 Sprot
              
               ,
               the
               last
               were
               discovered
               afterwards
               ,
               and
               Sprot
               executed
               eight
               years
               after
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               Gowry
               had
               insinuated
               himself
               into
               the
               faction
               of
               the
               ministery
               ,
               presuming
               on
               their
               wonted
               way
               of
               countenancing
               all
               mutinous
               designes
               ,
               These
               men
               in
               malice
               to
               their
               Sovereign
               ,
               who
               kept
               them
               under
               with
               Bitt
               and
               Bridle
               ,
               began
               to
               quarrel
               at
               the
               publick
               declarations
               herein
               ,
               till
               the
               Conspiracie
               was
               examined
               and
               witnessed
               by
               their
               worships
               .
            
             
               Their
               but
               infection
               hath
               impoysoned
               others
               ,
               
               who
               wilfully
               and
               maliciously
               ,
               have
               now
               ,
               very
               lately
               spit
               their
               venome
               in
               print
               ;
               as
               if
               the
               world
               had
               been
               (
               more
               than
               these
               half
               hundred
               years
               last
               past
               )
               abused
               ,
               with
               a
               false
               and
               feigned
               story
               .
            
             
               We
               therefore
               ,
               
                 In
                 perpetuam
                 rei
                 memoriam
              
               ,
               have
               endeavoured
               the
               truth
               ,
               From
               such
               information
               and
               printed
               Narratives
               ,
               as
               we
               may
               with
               confidence
               satisfie
               the
               most
               suspicious
               .
            
             
               The
               name
               Ruthen
               in
               Scotland
               was
               not
               notorious
               ,
               till
               Anno
               1568
               ;
               when
               the
               chief
               of
               that
               familie
               ,
               
               amongst
               other
               confederates
               in
               those
               divided
               times
               of
               trouble
               ,
               laboured
               the
               imprisoning
               the
               Kings
               Mother
               ,
               
               Queen
               Mary
               .
               In
               1582
               his
               son
               William
               ,
               
               was
               created
               Earl
               Gowry
               ,
               in
               the
               Kiugs
               minority
               ;
               and
               two
               years
               after
               fel
               into
               actual
               Rebellion
               at
               Dundee
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               suffered
               at
               
                 Sterlin
                 ,
                 anno
                 1584.
              
               
            
             
               His
               eldest
               son
               Iohn
               ,
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               was
               restored
               in
               blood
               ,
               and
               had
               leave
               to
               travel
               beyond
               seas
               .
               I
               have
               a
               Manuscript
               which
               saies
               ,
               that
               in
               Padoua
               amongst
               other
               impressa's
               ,
               in
               a
               fencing
               school
               ,
               he
               caused
               
                 a
                 hand
                 and
                 sword
                 aiming
                 at
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 device
                 .
              
               And
               the
               
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Arguile
               (
               this
               mans
               father
               1552
               )
               
                 told
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 house
                 at
              
               Orleans
               in
               France
               
                 (
                 where
              
               Gowry
               
                 had
                 been
                 lodged
                 )
                 he
                 found
                 a
                 prophecie
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 love
                 ,
                 fall
                 into
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 have
                 great
                 power
                 and
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 die
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               thereafter
               his
               return
               home
               ,
               he
               was
               extraordinary
               ambitious
               ,
               proud
               and
               haughty
               .
               His
               answer
               shew'd
               no
               less
               unto
               Collonal
               Stuart
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               high
               esteem
               ,
               who
               humbly
               desiring
               ,
               to
               be
               reconciled
               for
               acting
               as
               a
               minister
               of
               justice
               in
               apprehending
               his
               father
               ;
               He
               scornfully
               answered
               ,
               
                 Aquila
                 non
                 capit
                 Muscas
              
               .
            
             
               Himself
               ,
               
               too
               big
               in
               his
               own
               thoughts
               ,
               to
               be
               comprehended
               with
               Court
               observance
               ,
               retired
               to
               his
               familie
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               such
               of
               his
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               could
               descend
               to
               observe
               him
               ,
               only
               his
               brother
               Alexander
               was
               designed
               to
               play
               the
               Courtier
               ,
               to
               take
               off
               the
               suspition
               ,
               being
               of
               the
               Kings
               Bedchamber
               .
            
             
               And
               although
               divers
               overtures
               were
               conceived
               between
               the
               Earl
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Logain
              
               of
               Restalrig
               which
               took
               not
               effect
               ;
               But
               at
               last
               it
               was
               resolved
               in
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               sends
               his
               Brother
               Alexander
               from
               Saint
               Iohnstons
               his
               house
               ,
               
               to
               the
               King
               at
               Faulkland
               ,
               to
               intice
               him
               thither
               with
               as
               much
               privacie
               as
               could
               be
               .
               And
               overnight
               the
               4.
               day
               of
               
                 August
                 1600.
              
               commands
               one
               of
               his
               servants
               ,
               
               
                 Andrew
                 Henderson
              
               ,
               to
               ride
               with
               his
               brother
               Alexander
               ,
               and
               one
               
                 Andrew
                 Ruthen
              
               ,
               to
               Faulkland
               to
               the
               Court
               the
               next
               morning
               by
               7.
               a
               clock
               .
               The
               King
               putting
               his
               foot
               in
               the
               stirrop
               to
               hunt
               ,
               Alexander
               tels
               him
               That
               he
               had
               apprehended
               one
               lately
               come
               from
               beyond
               seas
               ,
               with
               much
               gold
               coyn
               ,
               and
               sundry
               suspicious
               letters
               to
               Popish
               Lords
               ;
               advising
               his
               Majesty
               to
               receive
               the
               mony
               and
               letters
               ,
               and
               to
               examine
               the
               person
               ,
               being
               in
               safety
               with
               his
               Brother
               at
               Saint
               Iohnstons
               (
               but
               10.
               miles
               )
               and
               this
               to
               be
               done
               speedily
               and
               privately
               ;
               which
               was
               concluded
               at
               Noon
               ,
               whilst
               his
               train
               and
               attendants
               should
               be
               at
               dinner
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               Immediately
               commands
               Henderson
               to
               speed
               to
               his
               Brother
               ;
               finding
               him
               in
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               
               where
               they
               had
               communication
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               would
               be
               there
               by
               Noon
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               business
               took
               well
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               he
               clipt
               him
               about
               the
               neck
               ;
               that
               he
               was
               accompanied
               with
               a
               slender
               Train
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lenox
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Erskin
              
               ,
               and
               about
               a
               dozen
               persons
               .
               Well
               saies
               the
               Earl
               ,
               get
               
               on
               your
               plate
               sleeves
               ,
               for
               I
               must
               take
               an
               highland
               robber
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               staying
               longer
               in
               his
               sport
               of
               hunting
               than
               was
               expected
               ,
               the
               Earl
               at
               middle
               of
               dinner
               ;
               
                 Andrew
                 Ruthen
              
               came
               in
               hast
               ,
               and
               signified
               the
               King
               to
               be
               nerer
               at
               hand
               ;
               presently
               after
               came
               Alexander
               and
               
                 William
                 Bloire
              
               ,
               and
               withdrew
               themselves
               to
               consult
               ,
               sending
               Henderson
               for
               the
               Earls
               
                 Gantlet
                 and
                 steel
                 Bonnet
              
               ;
               at
               the
               instant
               the
               King
               comes
               in
               ,
               is
               received
               by
               the
               Earl
               ,
               and
               retires
               to
               dinner
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               bids
               Henderson
               to
               fetch
               the
               keys
               of
               the
               Chambers
               from
               one
               
                 William
                 Rynde
              
               ;
               and
               presently
               after
               Cranston
               requires
               Henderson
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Earl
               ;
               who
               commanded
               him
               to
               attend
               his
               brother
               Alexander
               ,
               and
               to
               doe
               what
               ere
               he
               bid
               him
               ;
               which
               was
               ,
               to
               be
               locked
               up
               within
               the
               round
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               to
               stay
               in
               silence
               ,
               till
               his
               return
               .
            
             
               Neer
               the
               end
               of
               dinner
               ,
               the
               King
               at
               his
               fruit
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               and
               wayters
               gone
               to
               eat
               ,
               Alexander
               beggs
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               in
               this
               opportunity
               to
               withdraw
               ,
               and
               to
               dispatch
               the
               business
               .
               And
               up
               he
               leads
               Him
               through
               four
               or
               five
               roomes
               ,
               locking
               each
               dore
               behind
               them
               ,
               til
               they
               came
               into
               the
               round
               Chamber
               where
               Henderson
               stood
               armed
               .
               No
               sooner
               entered
               ,
               but
               Alexander
               pulls
               out
               Hendersons
               dagger
               ,
               held
               it
               to
               the
               Kings
               brest
               ,
               claps
               on
               his
               Bonnet
               ,
               and
               with
               stern
               countenance
               faces
               the
               King
               and
               saies
               ,
               Now
               Sir
               you
               must
               know
               I
               had
               a
               father
               ,
               
               whose
               blood
               calls
               for
               revenge
               ,
               &
               you
               shall
               die
               ,
               minting
               to
               the
               K.
               heart
               with
               the
               dagger
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               amazed
               ,
               
                 deals
                 gently
                 with
                 his
                 fury
                 ;
                 excuses
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 then
                 Infancie
                 ;
                 advising
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 lay
                 violent
                 hands
                 on
                 the
                 sacred
                 person
                 of
                 his
                 Annoynted
                 Soveraign
                 ;
                 especially
                 in
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 innocencie
              
               ;
               pleading
               the
               lawes
               of
               
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 merits
                 ,
              
               by
               restoring
               your
               brother
               
                 in
                 blood
                 and
                 honors
              
               ;
               by
               breeding
               your
               Sister
               
                 the
                 neerest
                 in
                 the
                 Queens
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 reception
                 of
                 his
                 Bedchamber
                 ,
                 withall
                 promising
                 pardon
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 past
                 .
              
               And
               which
               wrought
               so
               much
               upon
               Alexander
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               that
               he
               leaves
               the
               King
               in
               custody
               of
               Henderson
               ,
               until
               he
               returns
               from
               his
               brother
               ;
               having
               taken
               oath
               of
               the
               King
               not
               to
               stir
               ,
               nor
               cry
               out
               ,
               and
               so
               locks
               them
               in
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               gone
               ,
               Henderson
               trembles
               ,
               
               with
               reverence
               of
               his
               Soveraign
               ,
               and
               craves
               pardon
               ;
               the
               King
               works
               upon
               his
               passion
               ,
               and
               asks
               him
               what
               he
               was
               ?
               who
               answered
               ,
               a
               servant
               of
               the
               Earls
               ;
               
                 and
                 wilt
                 thou
                 kill
                 me
              
               ?
               he
               replyed
               with
               an
               oath
               ,
               himself
               would
               sooner
               die
               .
            
             
               Presently
               Alexander
               enters
               ,
               with
               a
               Garter
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               
               and
               saies
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               remedy
               ,
               by
               God
               you
               must
               dye
               ,
               and
               strives
               to
               bind
               him
               .
               
                 Nay
                 (
                 saies
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 I
                 was
                 born
                 free
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 bound
                 ,
              
               and
               struggling
               together
               ,
               Alexander
               got
               the
               Kings
               head
               under
               his
               arm
               ,
               and
               his
               hand
               upon
               his
               mouth
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               bit
               by
               the
               thumb
               ,
               and
               dragging
               him
               to
               the
               window
               ,
               bade
               
               Henderson
               open
               it
               .
               The
               King
               cried
               out
               into
               a
               back
               Court
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Mar
               ,
               and
               others
               were
               ,
               in
               pursute
               of
               him
               who
               was
               rumoured
               to
               be
               gone
               out
               the
               back
               way
               into
               the
               Park
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               cry
               of
               Treason
               ,
               
               and
               known
               to
               be
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               hastened
               to
               the
               Chamber
               where
               he
               dined
               ,
               but
               no
               entrance
               was
               found
               .
               The
               while
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Ramsey
              
               (
               formerly
               the
               Kings
               Page
               ,
               and
               now
               Groom
               of
               the
               Bed-chamber
               )
               with
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Erskin
              
               also
               ,
               
               sought
               counter
               ,
               to
               get
               up
               by
               the
               
                 Turn-Pike
                 back-stairs
              
               ,
               directed
               thither
               by
               a
               Boy
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               who
               saw
               Alexander
               ascend
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               forcing
               one
               Door
               findes
               them
               panting
               .
               Ramsey
               casts
               off
               his
               Hawk
               from
               his
               fist
               ,
               draws
               out
               his
               Fauchion
               ,
               and
               wounds
               him
               deadly
               in
               the
               belly
               ,
               
               
                 (
                 being
                 bid
                 to
                 strike
                 low
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 found
                 him
                 armed
                 with
                 a
                 Male.
                 )
              
               And
               the
               instant
               ,
               comes
               in
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Erskin
              
               ,
               Doctor
               Herres
               ,
               and
               one
               Wilson
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               was
               the
               body
               dispatcht
               ,
               whilest
               Henderson
               slipt
               away
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               soon
               suspected
               by
               the
               noise
               of
               unlocking
               Doors
               ,
               that
               Gowry
               himself
               might
               assail
               them
               ,
               advising
               the
               King
               to
               withdraw
               into
               the
               Lobby
               ,
               they
               cast
               the
               Kings
               Coat
               upon
               the
               dead
               body
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               enters
               by
               his
               double
               Keys
               with
               seven
               servants
               the
               fore-way
               ,
               
               and
               his
               Case
               of
               Rapiers
               ,
               his
               usual
               Weapon
               ,
               ready
               drawn
               ,
               to
               whom
               Erskin
               earnestly
               said
               ,
               (
               to
               divert
               him
               from
               his
               purpose
               )
               
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 mean
                 my
                 Lord
                 ?
                 The
                 King
                 is
                 killed
                 ,
              
               and
               points
               to
               his
               brothers
               covered
               body
               ,
               bleeding
               on
               the
               ground
               .
            
             
               At
               which
               Gowry
               stops
               ,
               
               sinking
               the
               points
               of
               his
               weapons
               ;
               when
               suddenly
               Herres
               assails
               him
               with
               his
               rusty
               sword
               ;
               Ramsey
               steps
               in
               and
               strikes
               him
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               
               not
               so
               soon
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Earl
               thrust
               him
               into
               the
               thigh
               ,
               assisted
               by
               Cranston
               ,
               who
               hurt
               Erskin
               and
               Herres
               in
               the
               hand
               ,
               
               and
               they
               him
               through
               his
               body
               ,
               who
               lived
               onely
               long
               enough
               to
               be
               hanged
               and
               quartered
               .
            
             
               And
               forthwith
               came
               up
               all
               the
               Lords
               ,
               
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               Townsmen
               ,
               After
               thanks
               to
               God
               for
               this
               mercy
               ,
               they
               surveyed
               Gowries
               body
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               bleed
               ,
               
                 untill
                 a
                 Parchment
                 was
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 bosom
                 with
                 Characters
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 which
                 put
                 together
                 made
                 TETRAGRAMMATON
              
               ;
               having
               been
               told
               ,
               
                 His
                 Bloud
                 should
                 not
                 spill
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 had
                 that
                 Spell
                 .
              
               Being
               thus
               deceived
               by
               the
               Devil
               ,
               he
               thought
               he
               should
               not
               die
               ,
               untill
               he
               had
               power
               and
               rule
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               so
               suffered
               by
               the
               Sword.
               
            
             
               There
               remained
               in
               Scotland
               one
               younger
               son
               (
               two
               other
               brothers
               being
               fled
               )
               of
               that
               House
               ,
               
               then
               a
               childe
               ,
               and
               was
               from
               that
               time
               imprisoned
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               so
               continued
               afterwards
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               untill
               this
               Kings
               death
               ;
               and
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               late
               King
               Charls
               restored
               him
               to
               liberty
               ,
               with
               a
               small
               Pension
               ,
               
               which
               kept
               him
               like
               a
               Gentleman
               to
               these
               times
               ,
               but
               now
               failing
               ,
               he
               walks
               the
               streets
               poor
               ,
               but
               well
               experienced
               
               in
               Chymical
               Physick
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               Learning
               ,
               which
               he
               got
               ,
               whilest
               he
               lost
               his
               liberty
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               Herres
               well
               rewarded
               dies
               .
            
             
               Ramsey
               hath
               the
               honour
               of
               Knighthood
               ,
               with
               additional
               bearing
               of
               his
               Coat
               of
               Arms
               ,
               
               
                 A
                 Hand
                 holding
                 forth
                 a
                 Dagger
                 ,
                 mounted
                 proper
                 ,
                 peircing
                 a
                 bloudy
                 Heart
                 ,
                 the
                 point
                 crowned
                 Emperial
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Motto
                 .
              
               
                 Haec
                 dextra
                 vindex
                 Principis
                 &
                 Patriae
                 .
              
               Not
               without
               increase
               of
               Wealth
               and
               Honour
               ,
               to
               his
               Death
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Erskin
              
               afterwards
               created
               Earl
               of
               Kelly
               ,
               and
               by
               degrees
               Knight
               of
               the
               
                 Gart●r
                 ,
                 Captain
              
               of
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Guard
              
               ,
               and
               Groom
               of
               the
               Stool
               .
            
             
               Henderson
               had
               a
               large
               Pension
               confirmed
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               died
               not
               long
               since
               .
            
             
               The
               Commemoration
               hereof
               was
               advisedly
               se●tled
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               
               the
               
                 Anniversary
                 Feast-day
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
              
               solemnized
               to
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               during
               this
               Kings
               life
               ;
               and
               Narratives
               in
               print
               in
               Scotland
               and
               England
               of
               all
               these
               circumstances
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               to
               produce
               ;
               as
               also
               several
               Examinations
               taken
               at
               Fawkland
               this
               year
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Iames
                 Weyms
              
               of
               
                 Bogye
                 ,
                 William
                 Rynde
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Andrew
                 Henderson
              
               ,
               the
               very
               man
               assigned
               to
               murder
               the
               King
               ,
               whose
               Examination
               onely
               I
               thought
               good
               to
               insert
               .
            
             
               
                 Fawkland
                 ,
                 20th
                 August
                 ,
                 1600.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 Lord
                 
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   Advocate
                
                 ,
                 
                 Controuler
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   George
                   Hewme
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Iames
                   Methold
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 Gowry
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   St.
                   Iohnstons
                
                 ,
                 appointed
                 this
                 Deponent
                 Henderson
                 over
                 night
                 to
                 ride
                 with
                 his
                 
                   Brothers
                   ,
                   Alexander
                
                 and
                 
                   Andrew
                   Ruthen
                
                 to
                 Falkland
                 the
                 next
                 morn
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 all
                 together
                 thither
                 at
                 seven
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 ;
                 Alexander
                 presently
                 spake
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 gat
                 on
                 hors-back
                 ,
                 and
                 instantly
                 commanded
                 this
                 Deponent
                 to
                 ride
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 speed
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 found
                 at
                 
                   St.
                   Iohnstons
                
                 in
                 his
                 chamber
                 at
                 ten
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 be
                 there
                 by
                 noon
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 presently
                 with-draws
                 into
                 his
                 Cabinet
                 ,
                 demands
                 ,
                 
                   How
                   his
                   Majesty
                   took
                   with
                   his
                   Brother
                   ?
                
                 This
                 Deponent
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Very
                   well
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   clipt
                   him
                   about
                   the
                   shoulder
                   .
                
                 The
                 Earl
                 asked
                 
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   many
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   special
                   persons
                   ?
                
                 He
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   usual
                   number
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Lenox
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 within
                 an
                 hour
                 after
                 the
                 Earl
                 commanded
                 this
                 Deponent
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 his
                 secret
                 plate-sleeves
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   had
                   an
                   High-land
                   man
                   to
                   take
                   .
                
              
               
                 That
                 about
                 one
                 a
                 clock
                 the
                 Earl
                 being
                 at
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 
                   Andrew
                   Ruthen
                
                 came
                 from
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 and
                 whispered
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 came
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   William
                   Bloir
                
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 the
                 Earl
                 
                 from
                 his
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 Gantlet
                 and
                 Steel-Bonnet
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 King
                 came
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Alexander
                 bids
                 this
                 Deponent
                 ,
                 fetch
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 chambers
                 from
                 
                   William
                   Reynd
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 both
                 went
                 up
                 the
                 stairs
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 
                   Thomas
                   Cranston
                
                 required
                 this
                 Deponent
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 who
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 up
                 to
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 the
                 Earl
                 followed
                 ,
                 bidding
                 this
                 Deponent
                 do
                 what
                 ere
                 Alexander
                 bade
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 forthwith
                 lockt
                 him
                 within
                 the
                 Round
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   must
                   stay
                   there
                   till
                   he
                   returned
                
                 ;
                 who
                 shortly
                 after
                 came
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 opening
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 entred
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   instantly
                
                 Alexander
                 
                   clapping
                   on
                   his
                   Hat
                   pulled
                   out
                   this
                   Deponents
                   Dagger
                   ,
                   and
                   held
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   breast
                   ,
                
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Remember
                   ye
                   of
                   my
                   Fathers
                   murther
                   ;
                   You
                   shall
                   now
                   die
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 And
                 minting
                 to
                 his
                 Higness
                 heart
                 with
                 the
                 Dagger
                 ,
                 this
                 Deponent
                 tript
                 the
                 same
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 believes
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   if
                
                 Alexander
                 
                   had
                   retained
                   the
                   Dagger
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   one
                   might
                   go
                   six
                   steps
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   killed
                   the
                   King
                   therewith
                   .
                
                 But
                 wanting
                 the
                 Dagger
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   King
                   gave
                   him
                   gentle
                   language
                   ,
                   excusing
                   himself
                   of
                
                 Gowries
                 
                   death
                   .
                   Alexander
                
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   Well
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   keep
                   quiet
                   ,
                   nothing
                   shall
                   a●l
                   you
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   do
                   as
                   my
                   Brother
                   will
                   have
                   of
                   you
                   .
                
                 The
                 King
                 asked
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   would
                   you
                   have
                
                 ?
                 He
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   bring
                   my
                   Brother
                
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 taken
                 Oath
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 not
                 to
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 nor
                 ope
                 the
                 Window
                 till
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 he
                 lockt
                 them
                 both
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 asked
                 the
                 Deponent
                 
                   what
                   he
                   was
                
                 ?
                 who
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Servant
                   of
                   my
                   Lords
                
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Will
                   your
                   Lord
                   kill
                   me
                
                 ?
                 The
                 Deponent
                 said
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 an
                 Oath
                 )
                 
                   He
                   shall
                   die
                   first
                
                 .
              
               
                 Alexander
                 enters
                 ,
                 and
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   remedy
                   ,
                   by
                   God
                   you
                   must
                   die
                   .
                
                 And
                 having
                 a
                 loose
                 Garter
                 ,
                 strove
                 to
                 binde
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 hands
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Nay
                   ,
                   sall
                   you
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   se
                   die
                   a
                   free
                   man.
                
                 And
                 this
                 Deponent
                 pulled
                 the
                 Garter
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 Then
                 Alexander
                 clapt
                 his
                 hand
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 mouth
                 ,
                 to
                 stop
                 his
                 crying
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 his
                 head
                 under
                 his
                 arm
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Deponent
                 pulled
                 his
                 hand
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 the
                 Window
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 cried
                 out
                 thereat
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Kings
                 Servant
                 came
                 running
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Deponent
                 ran
                 and
                 opened
                 the
                 Turn-Pike
                 head
                 ,
                 whereat
                 
                   Iohn
                   Ramsey
                
                 entred
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Deponent
                 saw
                 him
                 give
                 Alexander
                 the
                 blow
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 this
                 Deponent
                 gat
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 remembred
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Andrews
                
                 in
                 his
                 History
                 ,
                 
                 
                   pag.
                   460.
                
                 that
                 he
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 meeting
                 Mr.
                 
                   William
                   Cooper
                
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 Tutor
                 to
                 Alexander
                 )
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 many
                 days
                 before
                 that
                 Action
                 ,
                 visiting
                 the
                 Earl
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 house
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 him
                 reading
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 intituled
                 
                   de
                   conjurationibus
                   adversus
                   Principes
                
                 ;
                 shewing
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   Collection
                   of
                   the
                   Conspiracies
                   made
                   against
                   Princes
                   ,
                   which
                
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 
                   were
                   foolishly
                   contrived
                   by
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   faulty
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   one
                   point
                   or
                   other
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   that
                   goeth
                   about
                   such
                   a
                   business
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   should
                   not
                   put
                   any
                   man
                   on
                   his
                   counsel
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 But
                 the
                 Ministers
                 refuse
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 delivery
                 ,
                 excusing
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 being
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 particulars
                 ,
                 nor
                 how
                 those
                 things
                 had
                 fallen
                 out
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Kings
                   escape
                   was
                   evident
                   .
                
                 
                 They
                 replied
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   nothing
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   in
                   the
                   Pulpit
                   but
                   that
                   whereof
                   the
                   truth
                   was
                   known
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   spoken
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   faith
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 onely
                 by
                 a
                 narrative
                 Relation
                 of
                 Bishop
                 Ross
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Market
                 Cross
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 singular
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 afterwards
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Councel
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Nobili●y
                 ,
                 solemnized
                 the
                 Deliverance
                 with
                 Thanksgiving
                 and
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 Who
                 (
                 as
                 Domitian
                 said
                 )
                 
                   seldom
                   give
                   credit
                   to
                   the
                   Conspiracy
                   ,
                   unless
                   the
                   Prince
                   be
                   slain
                   .
                
              
               
                 Those
                 Ministers
                 that
                 refused
                 ,
                 wer●
                 silenced
                 from
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 
                 
                   under
                   pain
                   of
                   Death
                   ▪
                
                 and
                 well
                 they
                 deserved
                 it
                 ;
                 untill
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 declared
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   were
                   resolved
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                
                 Gowries
                 
                   Conspiracy
                   ,
                   and
                   submit
                   for
                   their
                   former
                   fault
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 were
                 ordered
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 sundry
                 Churches
                 .
                 One
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 his
                 reservation
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   would
                   reverence
                   the
                   Report
                   ;
                   but
                   was
                   not
                   perswaded
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   .
                
                 And
                 therefore
                 was
                 banished
                 into
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Brothers
                 were
                 sentenced
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 hanged
                 on
                 a
                 Gibbet
                 ,
                 dismembred
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Heads
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Prison-house
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ordained
                 the
                 fifth
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 to
                 come
                 should
                 be
                 solemnly
                 kept
                 for
                 Publick
                 Prayers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 assasination
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 common
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 close
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 mightily
                 performed
                 on
                 the
                 persons
                 of
                 his
                 Pred●cessors
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 so
                 not
                 seldom
                 practised
                 on
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 whilest
                 she
                 was
                 increasing
                 in
                 years
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 declined
                 through
                 age
                 ,
                 near
                 her
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   le●uit
                   Catholick
                
                 considered
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 labour
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 her
                 death
                 gave
                 being
                 to
                 another
                 Ph●nix
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 onely
                 
                   Defender
                   of
                   the
                   Faith.
                
                 
              
               
                 Upon
                 him
                 therefore
                 they
                 intend
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 known
                 unto
                 
                   Ferdinando
                   Grand
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 Tus●any
                 ,
                 
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 singular
                 fame
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 princely
                 virtues
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 an
                 Express
                 ,
                 an
                 English
                 Gentleman
                 
                   Sir
                   Henry
                   Wotton
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Traveller
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Dispatch
                 ●nd
                 Packet
                 of
                 Letters
                 intercepted
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 Design
                 of
                 certain
                 men
                 sent
                 secretly
                 to
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 to
                 impoyson
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Wotton
                 was
                 well
                 rewarded
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 with
                 many
                 princely
                 expressions
                 of
                 the
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 timely
                 intimation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 infinite
                 obligation
                 ,
                 and
                 bad
                 him
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 less
                 considerable
                 to
                 die
                 than
                 to
                 fear
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 here
                 26.
                 of
                 
                   February
                   1600.
                
                 was
                 born
                 the
                 
                 Kings
                 third
                 son
                 (
                 the
                 second
                 son
                 Robert
                 died
                 young
                 )
                 and
                 Christened
                 Charls
                 ,
                 at
                 Dunferling
                 ,
                 a
                 sickly
                 weak
                 Infant
                 ,
                 but
                 recovered
                 beyond
                 expectation
                 ,
                 and
                 proved
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 exceeding
                 healthy
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 constitution
                 might
                 have
                 lived
                 a
                 great
                 age
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 not
                 untimely
                 accidents
                 bereaved
                 us
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 give
                 end
                 to
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 recommend
                 to
                 memory
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 of
                 Mr.
                 
                   Iohn
                   Cragg
                
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 Minister
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 (
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 stile
                 themselves
                 Chaplains
                 )
                 of
                 good
                 fame
                 and
                 scale
                 of
                 learning
                 ;
                 without
                 faction
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 note
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 rarity
                 in
                 them
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 his
                 reputation
                 .
                 His
                 Parent
                 kill'd
                 at
                 Flouden-field
                 ;
                 his
                 means
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 poverty
                 affords
                 ;
                 put
                 him
                 into
                 extremities
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 out
                 a
                 livelihood
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 England
                 first
                 ,
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Pedagogue
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 private
                 family
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 returns
                 ,
                 and
                 necessity
                 enforcing
                 ,
                 he
                 becomes
                 a
                 Dominican
                 ,
                 and
                 i●●prisoned
                 for
                 four
                 Tenents
                 of
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 got
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 back
                 to
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 
                   Cardinal
                   Pool
                
                 prefers
                 him
                 to
                 instruct
                 Novices
                 of
                 the
                 Cloister
                 in
                 Bononia
                 ;
                 and
                 imployed
                 their
                 Envoy
                 in
                 affairs
                 through
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Commission
                 to
                 the
                 Isle
                 Chios
                 in
                 the
                 Ionick
                 sea
                 ,
                 to
                 redress
                 disorders
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 returning
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 Rector
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 access
                 to
                 the
                 Library
                 of
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 happened
                 on
                 
                   Calvins
                   Institutions
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Instructions
                 (
                 his
                 own
                 Tale
                 )
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 Monastery
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 confirm'd
                 a
                 Proselyte
                 to
                 his
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 keep
                 counsel
                 ,
                 was
                 carried
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 an
                 Heretick
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 night
                 
                   Pope
                   Paul
                
                 the
                 fourth
                 dies
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 hating
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 in
                 huge
                 tumult
                 ,
                 tumbled
                 down
                 his
                 Statue
                 of
                 Marble
                 ,
                 dragging
                 it
                 about
                 the
                 streets
                 for
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 drowned
                 it
                 in
                 Tiber
                 ,
                 and
                 increasing
                 villany
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 discharged
                 the
                 Prisons
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 Cragg
                 gat
                 loose
                 ,
                 first
                 into
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 falling
                 into
                 mean
                 company
                 ,
                 was
                 known
                 by
                 a
                 Banditto
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 relieved
                 at
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 who
                 gratefully
                 assisted
                 him
                 with
                 money
                 for
                 the
                 journey
                 thither
                 ,
                 where
                 finding
                 friends
                 to
                 fail
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 course
                 to
                 Millan
                 .
              
               
                 Ere
                 he
                 got
                 there
                 ,
                 an
                 accident
                 befell
                 him
                 ;
                 (
                 his
                 own
                 relation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Bishops
                 record
                 )
                 for
                 declining
                 the
                 common
                 Road
                 in
                 fear
                 of
                 discovery
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Forrest
                 ,
                 weary
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 food
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 rest
                 under
                 a
                 Birch
                 ,
                 and
                 near
                 a
                 Brook
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 much
                 amuze
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 a
                 Dog
                 comes
                 fawning
                 with
                 a
                 Purse
                 of
                 money
                 in
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 lays
                 down
                 in
                 his
                 lap
                 ,
                 and
                 whining
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 invite
                 him
                 to
                 rise
                 and
                 follow
                 him
                 )
                 brought
                 him
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 poor
                 Village
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 company
                 ,
                 that
                 conducted
                 him
                 to
                 Vienna
                 in
                 Austria
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 he
                 preaches
                 before
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 second
                 ;
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 good
                 manners
                 to
                 boot
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 a
                 Preferment
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 by
                 Letters
                 from
                 
                   Pope
                   Pius
                
                 the
                 third
                 he
                 was
                 demanded
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 condemned
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 dimitted
                 to
                 shift
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 under
                 conduct
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 P●pes
                 reach
                 .
              
               
                 Through
                 Germany
                 he
                 journeys
                 homewards
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Scots
                   Reformation
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 comes
                 home
                 an
                 effectual
                 Convert
                 ;
                 and
                 instantly
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Minister
                 .
                 Disuse
                 of
                 his
                 native
                 speech
                 (
                 four
                 and
                 twenty
                 years
                 )
                 made
                 him
                 trip
                 with
                 his
                 tongue
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 understood
                 by
                 the
                 learned
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Latine
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 speaking
                 Scotch
                 ,
                 he
                 steps
                 into
                 the
                 Ministery
                 at
                 Holyrood-house
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 several
                 years
                 to
                 seven
                 sundry
                 places
                 ;
                 he
                 came
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Houshold
                 Chaplain
                 ;
                 full
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 even
                 eighty
                 eight
                 ;
                 he
                 ended
                 his
                 days
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 
                   December
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   so
                   of
                   late
                   they
                   end
                   their
                   year
                   .
                   )
                
              
               
                 We
                 left
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 designed
                 against
                 the
                 Rebells
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 soon
                 he
                 learned
                 to
                 practice
                 Treason
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 His
                 story
                 is
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Earl
                 was
                 eldest
                 son
                 to
                 
                   Walter
                   Devere●x
                
                 (
                 of
                 a
                 N●rman
                 family
                 )
                 Viscount
                 Hereford
                 and
                 Bouchier
                 ,
                 
                 Lord
                 Ferrers
                 of
                 Chartley
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 created
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 and
                 
                   Ewe
                   ,
                   Anno
                
                 1572.
                 and
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Marshall
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Rebells
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 but
                 sent
                 of
                 an
                 Errand
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 falls
                 sick
                 and
                 dies
                 at
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   1576.
                
                 
                 His
                 body
                 brought
                 over
                 and
                 entombed
                 at
                 Carmarthen
                 in
                 Wales
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Robert
                 succeeded
                 his
                 fathers
                 honour
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 looked
                 upon
                 in
                 Court
                 by
                 all
                 with
                 pity
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 with
                 more
                 affection
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 advanced
                 (
                 his
                 fortunes
                 low
                 )
                 with
                 many
                 gifts
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 bounty
                 .
                 At
                 his
                 Arraignment
                 ,
                 accounted
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Treasurer
                   Buckhurst
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 in
                 pure
                 gift
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 fees
                 of
                 his
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 Treasure
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 entrance
                 into
                 Court
                 was
                 let
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Leicester
                 his
                 supporter
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 he
                 never
                 neither
                 lived
                 nor
                 died
                 by
                 his
                 discipline
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 he
                 deserved
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 yet
                 a
                 better
                 Master
                 of
                 Art
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 die
                 by
                 the
                 Ax.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 called
                 him
                 to
                 Court
                 from
                 his
                 House
                 near
                 Carmarthen
                 ,
                 settled
                 there
                 to
                 his
                 book
                 ,
                 in
                 contemplation
                 belike
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 fate
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 spent
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 when
                 fortune
                 turned
                 him
                 up
                 
                   Trump
                   .
                   Leicester
                
                 did
                 this
                 upon
                 design
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 affection
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 honest
                 mans
                 principle
                 )
                 for
                 having
                 let
                 in
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Ralegh
                
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 soon
                 neglected
                 his
                 Patron
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 for
                 himself
                 .
                 Essex
                 came
                 in
                 to
                 allay
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Anno
                 1585.
                 
                 receives
                 Knighthood
                 ,
                 in
                 1588.
                 the
                 Garter
                 ,
                 in
                 89.
                 command
                 in
                 chief
                 in
                 an
                 Exp●dition
                 into
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 forwardest
                 piece
                 of
                 service
                 .
                 In
                 95.
                 sworn
                 Counselour
                 of
                 State.
                 The
                 next
                 year
                 sent
                 with
                 a
                 Navy
                 to
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Island
                 Cadiz
                 ,
                 his
                 most
                 fortunate
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 presently
                 after
                 made
                 
                 Lord
                 Marshall
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 In
                 97.
                 he
                 commanded
                 in
                 another
                 Fleet
                 to
                 the
                 Islands
                 Tercera
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 best
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 last
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 his
                 worst
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Sepulcher
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Gulf
                 of
                 this
                 Lords
                 fortune
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 twelve
                 years
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 rest
                 from
                 additions
                 of
                 Honours
                 or
                 profit
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 supposed
                 his
                 own
                 Metall
                 ,
                 but
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Queens
                 Mint
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Contemporaries
                 who
                 stood
                 in
                 competition
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 Sir
                 
                   Charls
                   Blunt
                
                 ,
                 after
                 Earl
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 General
                 ,
                 Norris
                 ,
                 both
                 his
                 near
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 whom
                 he
                 envied
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 to
                 his
                 ruine
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 Norris
                 ,
                 he
                 takes
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Expedition
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 exercise
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 durst
                 oppose
                 him
                 ?
                 Though
                 Blunt
                 stood
                 in
                 favour
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 foretold
                 ,
                 should
                 discharge
                 the
                 cares
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 though
                 after
                 her
                 death
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Kings
                 time
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 shall
                 remember
                 him
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Blunt
                 was
                 a
                 gallant
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 learned
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 Essex
                 must
                 needs
                 challenge
                 the
                 Duel
                 ,
                 for
                 wearing
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 favour
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 success
                 in
                 a
                 Tilting
                 ,
                 and
                 ran
                 him
                 also
                 through
                 the
                 arm
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Essex
                 got
                 the
                 Imployment
                 from
                 all
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 over
                 he
                 goes
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 General
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 Commission
                 ,
                 strickt
                 enough
                 to
                 imbound
                 his
                 popularity
                 with
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 family
                 ,
                 which
                 followed
                 him
                 in
                 Troops
                 ;
                 indeed
                 the
                 flickering
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 (
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 Vice-kings
                 )
                 foretold
                 his
                 Funeral
                 .
                 
                   (
                   That
                   Town
                   is
                   easily
                   undermined
                   ,
                   whose
                   foundation
                   is
                   hollow
                   .
                   )
                
                 Besides
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 not
                 a
                 Friend
                 behinde
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 fain
                 to
                 disperse
                 his
                 own
                 Apology
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 airy
                 objections
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 seems
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 leave
                 unsatisfied
                 ,
                 having
                 never
                 a
                 Friend
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   a
                   weak
                   way
                   to
                   manage
                   a
                   mans
                   fame
                   ,
                   and
                   does
                   but
                   multiply
                   the
                   discourse
                   ,
                   which
                   a
                   wise
                   man
                   should
                   shun
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 being
                 landed
                 there
                 1599.
                 
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 Sword
                 as
                 Deputy
                 and
                 General
                 ;
                 He
                 declines
                 his
                 intended
                 Northern
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 engaged
                 a
                 fruitless
                 Expedition
                 into
                 Munster
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 counseled
                 there
                 ,
                 nor
                 commanded
                 here
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 advertised
                 home
                 ,
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 which
                 tedious
                 Marches
                 ,
                 his
                 Army
                 harazed
                 and
                 tired
                 out
                 ,
                 four
                 Mone●hs
                 of
                 Summer
                 spent
                 ,
                 three
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 wasted
                 ,
                 he
                 plots
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Arch
                 Rebell
                 Tyrone
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 imploys
                 one
                 Lee
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 man
                 familiar
                 with
                 Tyrone
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 (
                 immediatly
                 upon
                 Essex
                 his
                 Rebellion
                 after
                 at
                 London
                 )
                 attempted
                 violence
                 on
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 confessed
                 his
                 Design
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 hanged
                 .
              
               
                 Blunt
                 Marshall
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 had
                 order
                 to
                 licence
                 Lee
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 Tyrone
                 at
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Lee's
                 Messenger
                 ,
                 one
                 Knowd
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 brings
                 word
                 from
                 
                   Tyrone
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                
                 Essex
                 
                   would
                   follow
                
                 Tyrones
                 
                   plot
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   the
                   Earl
                   the
                   best
                   man
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   desiring
                   conference
                
                 with
                 Essex
                 herein
                 ,
                 and
                 Tyrones
                 eldest
                 son
                 offered
                 for
                 Pledge
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Message
                 was
                 delivered
                 by
                 Knowd
                 ,
                 to
                 Lee
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 Essex
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 my
                 Lord
                 was
                 charged
                 herewith
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 his
                 Lordship
                 flatly
                 denied
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 all
                 their
                 confessions
                 condemned
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 pretended
                 their
                 justification
                 by
                 general
                 pardon
                 from
                 Essex
                 in
                 Ireland
                 for
                 all
                 Treasons
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 shadow
                 the
                 odious
                 overture
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 agree
                 with
                 so
                 arch
                 a
                 Rebell
                 ,
                 )
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 he
                 designes
                 an
                 Interview
                 with
                 Tyrone
                 alone
                 ;
                 no
                 third
                 person
                 admitted
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 guard
                 of
                 Horse
                 kept
                 all
                 men
                 off
                 from
                 hearing
                 .
              
               
                 Considering
                 the
                 former
                 Message
                 by
                 Knowd
                 ,
                 what
                 construction
                 can
                 this
                 secrecie
                 produce
                 ,
                 but
                 great
                 surmize
                 of
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 Treason
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 (
                 though
                 Essex
                 was
                 not
                 arraigned
                 for
                 his
                 Irish
                 actions
                 ,
                 his
                 latter
                 in
                 London
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 )
                 let
                 me
                 relate
                 what
                 is
                 testified
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 designes
                 of
                 Essex
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 Tyrones
                 part
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 very
                 day
                 that
                 Essex
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 Tyrone
                 told
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Warren
                
                 at
                 Armagh
                 ,
                 That
                 within
                 
                   two
                   or
                   three
                
                 Moneths
                 
                   he
                   should
                   see
                   the
                   greatest
                   and
                   strangest
                   alteration
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   imagined
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   himself
                   hoped
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   large
                   share
                   in
                   England
                   .
                
                 And
                 unto
                 Bremingham
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   promised
                   ere
                   long
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   his
                   face
                   in
                
                 England
                 ,
                 little
                 to
                 the
                 
                   publick
                   good
                   thereof
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Wood
                
                 Confesses
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 Fitz●orris
                 in
                 Munster
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 Tyrone
                 
                   had
                   written
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Desmond
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 
                   that
                   the
                   contract
                   was
                   ,
                   That
                
                 Essex
                 
                   should
                   be
                   King
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 Tyrone
                 Viceroy
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   should
                   assist
                   him
                   in
                
                 England
                 
                   with
                   8000
                   Souldiers
                
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 which
                 agrees
                 ,
                 the
                 answer
                 of
                 Tyrone
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Mac
                   Roories
                
                 letter
                 ,
                 That
                 Essex
                 
                   had
                   agreed
                   to
                   side
                   with
                
                 Tyrone
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   so
                   be
                   ayded
                   by
                   them
                   all
                   towards
                   the
                   Conquest
                   of
                
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 general
                 opinion
                 and
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 That
                 Essex
                 
                   was
                   theirs
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   never
                   relinquish
                   the
                   sword
                   of
                
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                   till
                   he
                   was
                   Master
                   of
                   that
                   in
                
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 Tyrone
                 after
                 the
                 parley
                 ,
                 grew
                 proud
                 and
                 secure
                 ,
                 into
                 strange
                 progresses
                 ,
                 visitations
                 ,
                 homages
                 of
                 his
                 confederates
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 spirit
                 and
                 courage
                 .
              
               
                 Essex
                 ,
                 presently
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 having
                 retired
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 became
                 melancholly
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 doubtfull
                 ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 imparts
                 himself
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Southampton
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Christopher
                   Blunt.
                
                 
                 
              
               
                 Resolving
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 with
                 2.
                 or
                 3000.
                 choice
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Army
                 to
                 
                   make
                   good
                   his
                   landing
                   at
                
                 Milford
                 Haven
                 ;
                 
                   so
                   gather
                   power
                   ,
                   march
                   to
                
                 London
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   make
                   his
                   own
                   conditions
                
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 diswade
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 hazard
                 ,
                 and
                 odiousness
                 of
                 the
                 design
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 out
                 200.
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 resolute
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 sure
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 accordingly
                 over
                 he
                 comes
                 ;
                 his
                 Company
                 in
                 a
                 muze
                 of
                 his
                 intents
                 ,
                 he
                 publisht
                 his
                 pretext
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                   efficacie
                   of
                   his
                   presence
                   ,
                   to
                   draw
                   the
                   Queen
                   to
                   confirm
                   his
                   Articles
                   with
                
                 Tyrone
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 great
                 choler
                 as
                 to
                 dispute
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 leave
                 from
                 England
                 ,
                 He
                 leaves
                 his
                 command
                 to
                 a
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 lands
                 with
                 100.
                 
                 Gentlemen
                 his
                 best
                 confidents
                 ,
                 hastens
                 to
                 Court
                 ere
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 his
                 dear
                 Uncle
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Knowles
                
                 ,
                 Controuler
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 writes
                 .
              
               
                 Dear
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 Receiving
                 your
                 last
                 at
                 my
                 entring
                 on
                 shipboard
                 ,
                 I
                 return
                 you
                 this
                 accompt
                 at
                 my
                 landing
                 ,
                 being
                 resolved
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 (
                 and
                 our
                 silence
                 )
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 my
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 not
                 trusting
                 a
                 farr
                 off
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 Innocencie
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Queens
                 favour
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 got
                 so
                 much
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 sight
                 of
                 him
                 with
                 amaze
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Queen
                 swore
                 ,
                 
                   Gods
                   death
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   what
                   do
                   you
                   here
                   ,
                   your
                   presence
                   hatefull
                   ,
                   without
                
                 Tyrones
                 head
                 ?
                 But
                 he
                 ,
                 falling
                 more
                 to
                 a
                 dispute
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 excuse
                 ,
                 she
                 ,
                 in
                 disdain
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 she
                 pleased
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 
                   bid
                   him
                   he
                   gone
                   ,
                   his
                   boots
                   stunck
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 was
                 he
                 ,
                 
                 commanded
                 to
                 his
                 Chamber
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 daies
                 ;
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 til
                 neer
                 Easter
                 after
                 ;
                 then
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 house
                 ,
                 under
                 custody
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Barckley
                
                 ,
                 til
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Trinity
                 Term
                 ;
                 so
                 by
                 degrees
                 of
                 restraint
                 ,
                 to
                 win
                 him
                 to
                 repentance
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   young
                   enough
                   to
                   amend
                   .
                   and
                   make
                   amends
                   for
                   all
                   .
                
              
               
                 Yet
                 to
                 repress
                 seditious
                 libels
                 ,
                 dispersed
                 in
                 his
                 Justification
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 observe
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 ere
                 she
                 gave
                 him
                 libertie
                 ,
                 There
                 were
                 associates
                 unto
                 her
                 privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 some
                 chosen
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 judges
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 examine
                 
                   his
                   breaking
                   of
                   his
                   instructions
                   in
                
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   treating
                   with
                
                 Tyrone
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   leaving
                   his
                   Government
                   ,
                   coming
                   over
                   without
                   leave
                   ,
                   nay
                   expresly
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   command
                   under
                   her
                   hand
                   &
                   signet
                   .
                
              
               
                 With
                 limitation
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 charged
                 with
                 disloyalty
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 questioned
                 publickly
                 in
                 
                   Starr
                   Chamber
                
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 his
                 most
                 penitent
                 letter
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 spared
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 at
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keepers
                 house
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sentence
                 was
                 then
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 
                   suspension
                   from
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   Places
                
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 called
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   made
                   an
                   utter
                   divorce
                   with
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   favour
                   ,
                   only
                   for
                   a
                   preparative
                   for
                   his
                
                 Nunc
                 Dimittis
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   tears
                   of
                   his
                   heart
                   having
                   quenched
                   in
                
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 humors
                 of
                 ambition
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 few
                 daies
                 his
                 Keeper
                 Barckly
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 admonition
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   altogether
                   discharged
                   ,
                   though
                   left
                   to
                   the
                   guard
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   discretion
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 had
                 taken
                 into
                 his
                 service
                 as
                 chief
                 Secretary
                 in
                 Ireland
                 and
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 one
                 
                   Henry
                   Cuff
                
                 ;
                 base
                 by
                 birth
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Scholar
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 turbulent
                 and
                 mutinous
                 spirit
                 .
                 This
                 fellow
                 ,
                 a
                 Moneth
                 after
                 his
                 Lords
                 liberty
                 ,
                 practised
                 with
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Nevil
                
                 lately
                 Lieger
                 Ambassadour
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 newly
                 come
                 from
                 Bullen
                 ,
                 Insinuating
                 as
                 a
                 secret
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   treaty
                   of
                
                 Bullen
                 ,
                 
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   light
                   upon
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 By
                 Cuff
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 ancient
                 principle
                 of
                 Conspiracie
                 ,
                 To
                 prepare
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 but
                 to
                 few
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Mines
                 to
                 make
                 ready
                 the
                 powder
                 ,
                 place
                 it
                 firm
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 give
                 fire
                 in
                 the
                 instant
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 Nobility
                 was
                 Wriothsly
                 Earl
                 of
                 Southampton
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 quality
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Profane
                 policie
                 to
                 serve
                 their
                 turns
                 with
                 both
                 factions
                 ,
                 Papist
                 and
                 
                   Puritan
                   ;
                   Essex
                
                 ,
                 his
                 outside
                 to
                 these
                 professing
                 Hypocriticall
                 zeal
                 and
                 frequent
                 Sermons
                 ;
                 To
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Blunt
                 and
                 Davis
                 ,
                 his
                 inmost
                 secrecies
                 for
                 Tolleration
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 he
                 spent
                 Michael●as
                 Term.
                 
              
               
                 Towards
                 Christmass
                 there
                 passed
                 a
                 watch-word
                 amongst
                 his
                 associates
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 intended
                 
                   to
                   stand
                   upon
                   his
                   guard
                
                 ;
                 a
                 double
                 sence
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   of
                   circumspection
                   ,
                   or
                   force
                   .
                
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 cooped
                 up
                 ,
                 with
                 restraint
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 time
                 of
                 execution
                 ,
                 was
                 Hilary
                 Term
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 invitation
                 ,
                 or
                 business
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Town
                 would
                 fill
                 with
                 his
                 friends
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 Candlemass
                 Term
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 to
                 consult
                 at
                 
                   Drury
                   House
                
                 ,
                 where
                 Sir
                 
                   Charls
                   Davers
                
                 lodged
                 ;
                 a
                 man
                 obliged
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 pardon
                 about
                 the
                 Murther
                 of
                 one
                 Long.
                 Sir
                 
                   Ferdinando
                   Gorges
                
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Plymouth
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 his
                 letter
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 fail
                 before
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 February
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Davis
                
                 ,
                 Surveyor
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 his
                 former
                 servant
                 ;
                 And
                 
                   Iohn
                   Littleton
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 wit
                 and
                 valour
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Their
                   consultation
                   rest
                   upon
                   three
                   parts
                
                 
                   The
                   perusal
                   of
                   a
                   List
                   of
                   confederates
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   act
                   .
                
                 
                   Distribution
                   of
                   each
                   mans
                   action
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 List
                 was
                 106.
                 
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 Knights
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 of
                 Essex
                 own
                 hand
                 writing
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   action
                   ,
                   was
                   in
                   two
                   Articles
                   ,
                
                 
                   Possessing
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                
                 
                   Surprizing
                   the
                   Q.
                   &
                   Court.
                   
                
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 was
                 deliberated
                 ,
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 hold
                 with
                 the
                 City
                 
                 towards
                 effecting
                 the
                 surprize
                 ,
                 or
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Tower
                 would
                 give
                 reputation
                 and
                 security
                 to
                 the
                 Action
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 Davis
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 jealous
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 they
                 built
                 upon
                 two
                 foundations
                 ,
                 one
                 must
                 fail
                 ,
                 and
                 distract
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 more
                 certain
                 ,
                 To
                 surprize
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   rest
                   would
                   follow
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 manner
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                 Certain
                 select
                 persons
                 well
                 known
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 for
                 access
                 ,
                 should
                 distribute
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 Present
                 ,
                 Guard-Chamber
                 ,
                 Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 utter
                 Court
                 and
                 Gate
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 places
                 ,
                 one
                 principal
                 person
                 ,
                 to
                 guide
                 the
                 assistants
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 distribution
                 ;
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Davers
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Presence
                 and
                 Guard-Chamber
                 ,
                 to
                 seize
                 the
                 Halberds
                 of
                 the
                 Guard
                 ;
                 Davis
                 to
                 the
                 Hall
                 ;
                 Blunt
                 to
                 the
                 Gate
                 .
                 These
                 in
                 readiness
                 ;
                 by
                 a
                 signall
                 ,
                 Essex
                 should
                 remove
                 from
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 attended
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 with
                 correspondence
                 of
                 the
                 setters
                 and
                 some
                 tumult
                 and
                 confusion
                 ,
                 effect
                 their
                 design
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 plot-form
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 act
                 to
                 their
                 Tragedy
                 ,
                 that
                 Essex
                 should
                 prostrate
                 him self
                 at
                 the
                 Queens
                 feet
                 ,
                 desire
                 removall
                 of
                 evil
                 Counselors
                 ,
                 who
                 possessed
                 her
                 Majesty
                 and
                 State
                 ;
                 Then
                 ,
                 to
                 summon
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 alter
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 confirm
                 conditions
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 consult
                 ,
                 
                 Essex
                 inclined
                 most
                 for
                 possessing
                 London
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 surer
                 ground
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 also
                 .
                 Being
                 wedded
                 to
                 his
                 false
                 overweening
                 opinion
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 number
                 .
                 Suspecting
                 belike
                 the
                 instinct
                 loyalty
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Train
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 fury
                 should
                 be
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 perhaps
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 lurch
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 fewest
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 .
                 The
                 true
                 Nature
                 of
                 usurping
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 to
                 ●rust
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 main
                 of
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 qualitie
                 ;
                 especially
                 Essex
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 gotten
                 (
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 what
                 merit
                 )
                 the
                 specious
                 Mark
                 of
                 a
                 Patriot
                 ;
                 proper
                 to
                 infuse
                 ,
                 and
                 mint
                 jealousies
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 unworthy
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 prudent
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 he
                 could
                 easily
                 stirr
                 up
                 by
                 Emissaries
                 ,
                 who
                 lye
                 at
                 watch
                 to
                 
                   bo
                   utefeux
                
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 inflame
                 mens
                 minds
                 ,
                 to
                 disperse
                 abroad
                 unshrowded
                 sparks
                 of
                 discord
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 way
                 to
                 convert
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 into
                 a
                 flame
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 Counsel
                 was
                 afterwards
                 refined
                 by
                 Essex
                 ,
                 
                 Cuffe
                 ,
                 and
                 Blunt
                 :
                 To
                 assemble
                 a
                 Troop
                 to
                 come
                 sodainly
                 from
                 the
                 Mews
                 in
                 scattered
                 Numbers
                 ,
                 and
                 unite
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 Gate
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 good
                 Common-wealths
                 men
                 ,
                 lest
                 their
                 new
                 contrivements
                 should
                 want
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 supply
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 for
                 Counselors
                 ,
                 and
                 Servants
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 such
                 evil
                 ones
                 (
                 the
                 beaten
                 path
                 of
                 Traytors
                 )
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 remove
                 ;
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 their
                 plausible
                 pretext
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 practices
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 general
                 ground
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 day
                 drawing
                 nigh
                 (
                 but
                 not
                 assigned
                 ,
                 being
                 left
                 to
                 my
                 Lord
                 )
                 the
                 Curse
                 of
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 interposed
                 ,
                 
                   like
                   the
                   untimely
                   fruit
                   of
                   the
                   woman
                   ,
                   brought
                   forth
                   before
                   it
                   came
                   to
                   perfection
                   .
                
              
               
                 For
                 many
                 that
                 knew
                 of
                 the
                 plot
                 ,
                 diligent
                 ,
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 resort
                 at
                 Essex
                 house
                 ,
                 brought
                 forth
                 mutterings
                 of
                 somewhat
                 ,
                 which
                 states
                 soon
                 discover
                 .
                 The
                 afternoon
                 7.
                 
                 
                 February
                 before
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Essex
                 house
                 Secretary
                 Herbert
                 ,
                 to
                 summon
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 sitting
                 at
                 Salisbury
                 Court
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 Buckhursts
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 excused
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 being
                 ill
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 suspecting
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 his
                 Trains
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 delays
                 ,
                 resolved
                 upon
                 his
                 enterprize
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 Sunday
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 upon
                 advertizement
                 of
                 doubling
                 the
                 Court
                 Guards
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 allarum
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 determined
                 on
                 his
                 former
                 conceipt
                 ,
                 of
                 being
                 the
                 peoples
                 darling
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Minion
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 upon
                 confidence
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Smith
                
                 the
                 City
                 Sheriff
                 .
                 Giving
                 out
                 that
                 Evening
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 
                   was
                   sent
                   for
                   to
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   betrayde
                   by
                   an
                   Ambuscado
                   of
                   Musketeers
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   devise
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 Cobham
                 
                   and
                   Sir
                
                 Walter
                 Ralegh
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   murther
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 mean
                 design
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 took
                 fire
                 like
                 a
                 squib
                 ;
                 the
                 Messages
                 and
                 warning
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 chief
                 confidents
                 all
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 morning
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 servant
                 Temple
                 took
                 up
                 his
                 Tale
                 and
                 told
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 colour
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 was
                 up
                 all
                 night
                 ,
                 to
                 open
                 his
                 gates
                 to
                 all
                 comers
                 in
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 morning
                 hastens
                 Mannors
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Rutland
                   ,
                   Southampton
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Sands
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Parker
                
                 (
                 called
                 Lord
                 Mounteagle
                 ,
                 )
                 with
                 some
                 Number
                 of
                 Knights
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 it
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 carressed
                 with
                 his
                 Cap
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 
                 telling
                 them
                 his
                 former
                 tale
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 his
                 more
                 confidents
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   sure
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   strength
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Queen
                   could
                   not
                   oppose
                   ,
                   nor
                   his
                   Enemies
                   withstand
                   his
                   revenge
                   .
                
              
               
                 Alwaies
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 caution
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Gate-Keepers
                   ,
                   to
                   suffer
                   none
                   to
                   return
                   out
                   ,
                   to
                   tel
                   News
                   .
                
              
               
                 Sunday
                 at
                 10.
                 a
                 clock
                 the
                 Queen
                 had
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 cast
                 water
                 on
                 this
                 fire
                 ,
                 ere
                 it
                 should
                 flame
                 to
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 her
                 authority
                 ,
                 before
                 her
                 force
                 ;
                 
                 she
                 sent
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 the
                 Controuler
                 of
                 hir
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 finding
                 the
                 Gates
                 shut
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 stay
                 ,
                 were
                 let
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 wicket
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 their
                 servants
                 kept
                 out
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 bearer
                 of
                 the
                 Seal
                 ,
                 the
                 Court
                 full
                 of
                 Company
                 with
                 Essex
                 and
                 his
                 Lords
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Queen
                   sent
                   them
                   to
                   understand
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   cause
                   of
                   griefs
                   against
                   any
                   persons
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   hearing
                   and
                   justice
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Essex
                 
                   told
                   them
                   aloud
                
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 life
                 was
                 sought
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 murthered
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 perfidiously
                 dealt
                 withall
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   answered
                
                 ,
                 If
                 any
                 such
                 matter
                 were
                 attempted
                 or
                 intended
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 were
                 fit
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 declare
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 assured
                 of
                 their
                 faithfull
                 relation
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   so
                   He
                
                 should
                 not
                 fail
                 of
                 her
                 Majesties
                 Princely
                 Indifferency
                 ,
                 and
                 Iustice.
                 
              
               
                 Southampton
                 objected
                 ,
                 
                 
                   the
                   assault
                   upon
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 Gray
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   justice
                   had
                   been
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   party
                   in
                   prison
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Keeper
                   required
                
                 Essex
                 to
                 impart
                 his
                 griefs
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 openly
                 ,
                 yet
                 privately
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Upon
                   this
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   arose
                   a
                   high
                   clamour
                   of
                   the
                   multitude
                   ,
                
                 Away
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 they
                 abuse
                 you
                 ,
                 they
                 destroy
                 you
                 ,
                 they
                 undoe
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 lose
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                   Keeper
                   putting
                   on
                   his
                   hat
                   ,
                   commanded
                   them
                   all
                   upon
                   their
                   Allegiance
                   to
                   lay
                   down
                   their
                   weapons
                   and
                   depart
                   ,
                
                 When
                 Essex
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 clapt
                 on
                 their
                 Caps
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 followed
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 private
                 conference
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 the
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 who
                 ●ryed
                 out
                 kill
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   shop
                   them
                   up
                   ,
                   keep
                   them
                   pledges
                   ,
                   ●●st
                   the
                   great
                   seal
                   out
                   at
                   window
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 in
                 custody
                 ,
                 principally
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Davis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 
                   Owen
                   Salisbury
                
                 ,
                 a
                 seditious
                 notorious
                 robber
                 ;
                 guarding
                 them
                 with
                 Muskets
                 ,
                 fired
                 ,
                 and
                 cockt
                 ;
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Gilly
                   Merrick
                
                 ,
                 bidding
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Keeper
                   to
                   have
                   patience
                   whilst
                   he
                   would
                   take
                   order
                   with
                   the
                   Maior
                   and
                   Sheriffs
                   for
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   with
                   them
                   again
                   within
                   an
                   hour
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 goes
                 forth
                 with
                 his
                 Number
                 200.
                 men
                 ,
                 entered
                 Ludgate
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 fearfull
                 ,
                 timorous
                 ,
                 discomposed
                 tale
                 repeated
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   murthered
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 passing
                 through
                 Cheap-side
                 unto
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Smiths
                
                 house
                 in
                 Philpot-lane
                 who
                 was
                 at
                 Church
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 shifts
                 into
                 a
                 dry
                 shirt
                 ;
                 
                   the
                   passion
                   of
                   fear
                   firing
                   him
                   into
                   a
                   hot
                   sweat
                   .
                
                 The
                 people
                 flocking
                 and
                 gazing
                 as
                 he
                 went.
                 
                 To
                 whom
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   they
                   did
                   him
                   hurt
                   and
                   no
                   good
                   ,
                   without
                   weapons
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 and
                 Court
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 frighted
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 readiness
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 keep
                 within
                 doors
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Burghley
                 with
                 Garter
                 King
                 of
                 Heraulds
                 proclamed
                 him
                 Traytor
                 in
                 the
                 principal
                 parts
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 expedition
                 and
                 resolution
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 loss
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Train
                 ,
                 and
                 hurt
                 of
                 many
                 .
              
               
                 Clifford
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Gerrard
                
                 Knight
                 Marshal
                 ,
                 rode
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 proclaming
                 them
                 Traytors
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 divers
                 withdrawing
                 ,
                 he
                 altered
                 his
                 former
                 pretext
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Kingdom
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   sold
                   to
                   the
                
                 Infanta
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 making
                 stay
                 in
                 Grace-street
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 dismaid
                 at
                 the
                 tidings
                 that
                 
                 forces
                 were
                 aproaching
                 under
                 conduct
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   Admiral
                   Lieutenant
                   for
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                
                 resolved
                 to
                 return
                 by
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 good
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 by
                 the
                 pledges
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 good
                 fellow
                 over-hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 well
                 assured
                 of
                 his
                 part
                 there
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 deep
                 in
                 the
                 design
                 as
                 death
                 ,
                 hasted
                 before
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 told
                 Davis
                 and
                 Merick
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 they
                 should
                 release
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 got
                 his
                 own
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 Sir
                 
                   Ferdinando
                   Gorges
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Essex
                 ignorant
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 
                 goes
                 on
                 by
                 land
                 to
                 Ludgate
                 ,
                 there
                 at
                 the
                 West
                 end
                 of
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resisted
                 by
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Luson
                
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 Incounter
                 Blunt
                 was
                 wounded
                 ,
                 young
                 Tracie
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 .
                 Wyat
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 hurt
                 on
                 the
                 Queens
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 upon
                 this
                 small
                 repulse
                 ,
                 He
                 slips
                 from
                 his
                 Train
                 ,
                 turns
                 down
                 to
                 Queen-hith
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 oares
                 ,
                 was
                 received
                 into
                 his
                 Water-gate
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 fortified
                 and
                 baricadoed
                 .
                 
                 And
                 as
                 instantly
                 was
                 he
                 besieged
                 on
                 land
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 and
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 Lords
                 
                   Thomas
                   Howard
                   ,
                   Gray
                   ,
                   Burghly
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Compton
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Ralegh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Gerrard
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 by
                 water
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Essingham
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Cobham
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Stanhop
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Sidney
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 
                   Foulk
                   Gervil
                
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 forcing
                 the
                 walls
                 ,
                 wonne
                 the
                 Garden
                 ;
                 And
                 being
                 offered
                 parly
                 ,
                 and
                 time
                 to
                 remove
                 his
                 Countess
                 and
                 Sister
                 Rich
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Gentlewomen
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 would
                 storm
                 the
                 Hourse
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Essex
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Lords
                 upon
                 the
                 Leads
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 capitulate
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 intreat
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 used
                 Civilly
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 have
                 an
                 honourable
                 Tryal
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 have
                 Ashton
                 his
                 Preacher
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 Prison
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 by
                 ten
                 a
                 clock
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 they
                 submitted
                 themselves
                 Prisoners
                 to
                 the
                 Tower.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 monstrous
                 Treason
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 mighty
                 man
                 ,
                 thus
                 weakly
                 managed
                 ,
                 was
                 began
                 and
                 ended
                 in
                 twelve
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 as
                 calm
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 no
                 Motion
                 or
                 Billowes
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 which
                 he
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Southampton
                 ,
                 eleven
                 dayes
                 after
                 were
                 arraigned
                 and
                 condmned
                 ,
                 this
                 one
                 had
                 his
                 reprieve
                 ,
                 but
                 Essex
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 merits
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 executed
                 the
                 25.
                 
                 February
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Inner
                 Hill
                 in
                 the
                 Tower.
                 
              
               
                 Several
                 dayes
                 before
                 Sir
                 
                   Charls
                   Blunt
                
                 suffered
                 by
                 the
                 Axe
                 ,
                 and
                 Cuff
                 by
                 the
                 halter
                 .
              
               
                 Essex
                 before
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 several
                 times
                 (
                 so
                 not
                 surprized
                 )
                 betrayed
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 confederates
                 ,
                 and
                 discovered
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Nevil
                
                 ,
                 late
                 Ambassadour
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 privie
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 conspiracies
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 til
                 then
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 suspition
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 construed
                 in
                 him
                 an
                 Act
                 more
                 of
                 temerity
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 pardon
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 in
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Conscience
                 of
                 a
                 Repentant
                 Offender
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 being
                 his
                 Tragedy
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 though
                 our
                 Adversarie
                 Authors
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   History
                   of
                
                 Great
                 Britain
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Court
                   and
                   Character
                   of
                   King
                
                 James
                 ,
                 should
                 so
                 slightly
                 pass
                 over
                 his
                 Treasons
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 them
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 some
                 dispute
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 meet
                 them
                 Contemporaries
                 in
                 our
                 farther
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Part.
                 Let
                 me
                 add
                 the
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 writer
                 had
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 in
                 these
                 verses
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Quod
                     Regina
                     ,
                     scelus
                     ;
                     scelus
                     est
                     ;
                     quod
                     Virgo
                     petatur
                     ;
                  
                   
                     quod
                     pia
                     Virgo
                     ,
                     scelus
                     ;
                     quod
                     tibi
                     grata
                     scelus
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Cum
                     Virgo
                     ,
                     Regina
                     ,
                     Pia
                     ,
                     et
                     tibi
                     grata
                     ,
                     petatur
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Proh
                     scelus
                     !
                     et
                     superat
                     quod
                     scelus
                     omne
                     scelus
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     's
                     Treason
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     Queen
                     should
                     ruin'd
                     be
                     ;
                  
                   
                     That
                     a
                     Maid
                     ,
                     ill
                     ;
                  
                   
                     That
                     she
                     was
                     Good
                     ,
                     yet
                     worse
                     ;
                     that
                     good
                     to
                     Thee
                     ,
                  
                   
                     More
                     wicked
                     still
                     :
                  
                   
                     But
                     when
                     a
                     Queen
                     ,
                     a
                     Maid
                     ,
                     Good
                     ,
                     and
                     thy
                     Friend
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thou
                     wouldst
                     dispatch
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     Treason
                     ,
                     that
                     thy
                     black
                     heart
                     doth
                     intend
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Dares
                     Hell
                     to
                     match
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 England
                 thus
                 long
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 of
                 Irish
                 affairs
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 expence
                 whereof
                 had
                 brought
                 the
                 State
                 into
                 a
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 which
                 put
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 seek
                 money
                 of
                 her
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 besides
                 her
                 way
                 of
                 sweetning
                 them
                 with
                 good
                 words
                 .
                 Tyrone
                 grew
                 so
                 Insolent
                 ,
                 asto
                 act
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 where
                 ere
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 disposing
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Estates
                 ,
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 Freedomes
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 
                   Charles
                   Blunt
                
                 Lord
                 Montjoy
                 ,
                 is
                 sent
                 over
                 Deputy
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 others
                 as
                 fit
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 (
                 who
                 seldome
                 chose
                 amiss
                 )
                 pickt
                 out
                 him
                 to
                 command
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 readiness
                 to
                 obey
                 ;
                 a
                 fault
                 in
                 Essex
                 ,
                 proud
                 ,
                 and
                 stubborn
                 ,
                 uncounsellable
                 ,
                 and
                 unconstant
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Rebells
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 salute
                 him
                 by
                 Allarm
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Suburbs
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Deputy
                 with
                 his
                 selected
                 Veteranes
                 meant
                 to
                 requite
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Massy-body
                 ,
                 and
                 fight
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 Enemy
                 sought
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 worsted
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 some
                 underhand
                 Counsellors
                 at
                 the
                 Queen
                 elbow
                 warned
                 him
                 to
                 prevent
                 ,
                 by
                 turning
                 a
                 to-side
                 .
                 But
                 with
                 several
                 light
                 Brigadoes
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 hotly
                 pursued
                 ,
                 asput
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 holes
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Warham
                   Saint-Leger
                
                 ,
                 meets
                 Mac-guire
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 graceless
                 wretch
                 )
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 Launces
                 full
                 Career
                 run
                 each
                 other
                 thorough
                 ,
                 and
                 dye
                 .
              
               
                 Romes
                 friendship
                 to
                 those
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 
                 much
                 encouraged
                 by
                 his
                 
                 Indulgence
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 aboundance
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Treasure
                 )
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 spare
                 them
                 pardon
                 of
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 service
                 of
                 shedding
                 so
                 much
                 blood
                 of
                 their
                 S●veraigns
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 fighting
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 his
                 beloved
                 sonne
                 
                   Hugh
                   Prince
                   ,
                   O-neal
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Ter-Oen
                 ,
                 Captain
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 forces
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 Whom
                 His
                 Holiness
                 accompanies
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 spirritual
                 graces
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 favour
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 pains
                 ,
                 counsel
                 ,
                 arms
                 ,
                 provision
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 means
                 )
                 a
                 plenary
                 pardon
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 pardon
                 (
                 sayes
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   land
                
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 the
                 deputy
                 sends
                 Docwray
                 into
                 
                   Ulster
                   Garrisons
                
                 ;
                 himself
                 with
                 4000.
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 300.
                 horse
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 Enemie
                 to
                 his
                 lurking
                 ,
                 &
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 in
                 Angust
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 he
                 breaks
                 through
                 many
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 into
                 Ulster
                 :
                 Erects
                 
                   Mont-Norris
                   fort
                
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 that
                 gallant
                 
                   Iohn
                   Lord
                   Norris
                
                 ,
                 under
                 whom
                 he
                 first
                 exercised
                 arms
                 .
                 Docwray
                 likewise
                 ,
                 being
                 assaulted
                 by
                 Ter-oen
                 with
                 treacherie
                 ,
                 perjurie
                 ,
                 and
                 cunning
                 deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 wounded
                 ;
                 yet
                 gets
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 Dunalong
                 ,
                 a
                 lesser
                 Castle
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 Deputy
                 in
                 winter
                 ,
                 forces
                 several
                 Rebells
                 to
                 Obedience
                 ;
                 passes
                 victoriously
                 (
                 in
                 compass
                 ,
                 )
                 so
                 farr
                 as
                 Ulster
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 years
                 Regency
                 .
              
               
                 
                   George
                   Carew
                
                 no
                 less
                 fortunate
                 in
                 Munster
                 ;
                 The
                 Southern
                 parts
                 ,
                 
                 burthened
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Tit●lar
                   Earl
                   Desmond
                
                 (
                 of
                 Ter-Oens
                 making
                 )
                 he
                 surprizes
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 again
                 rescued
                 ;
                 Takes
                 seven
                 Castles
                 ;
                 drives
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 province
                 ;
                 reduces
                 many
                 Rebells
                 to
                 obedience
                 ,
                 quiets
                 the
                 County
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 home
                 at
                 Christmass
                 ;
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 England
                 they
                 consult
                 for
                 peace
                 with
                 Spain
                 ;
                 being
                 invited
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Arch-Duke
                   Albert
                
                 ,
                 
                 lately
                 returned
                 to
                 Bruxell
                 with
                 his
                 Bride
                 the
                 Infanta
                 .
                 And
                 inclusive
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 the
                 better
                 how
                 to
                 condition
                 with
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 charges
                 of
                 his
                 warre
                 there
                 ,
                 convey
                 home
                 safe
                 his
                 Indies
                 Fleets
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 at
                 last
                 grow
                 infinite
                 rich
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 would
                 neglect
                 their
                 navylodg
                 in
                 peace
                 ;
                 lazy
                 and
                 wealthy
                 ;
                 discontinue
                 warre
                 ,
                 the
                 easier
                 hereafter
                 to
                 be
                 soon
                 invaded
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 old
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 weary
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 make
                 peace
                 within
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 outward
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 leaves
                 the
                 motion
                 to
                 the
                 Fr●nch
                 Kings
                 managing
                 ,
                 for
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 of
                 meeting
                 ;
                 He
                 appoints
                 May
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 Boulen
                 the
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 came
                 
                   Henry
                   Nevil
                
                 her
                 Lieger
                 there
                 ,
                 her
                 new
                 Secretary
                 
                   Herbert
                   ;
                   Beal
                
                 ,
                 Secretary
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ;
                 and
                 Edmonds
                 her
                 French
                 Secretary
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Spain
                 ,
                 came
                 
                   Don
                   Balthasar
                   domine
                   de
                   Zuniga
                   Fonseca
                
                 (
                 the
                 prolixity
                 of
                 whose
                 Name
                 ,
                 strecht
                 out
                 like
                 a
                 Cable
                 (
                 sayes
                 little
                 Nevil
                 )
                 is
                 longer
                 than
                 I
                 am
                 )
                 his
                 Lieger
                 in
                 the
                 low
                 Countries
                 ;
                 
                   Ferdinando
                   Corel
                
                 a
                 Counciller
                 of
                 Castile
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 Albert
                 ,
                 came
                 Ricardot
                 ,
                 and
                 Verskenie
                 .
                 
                 And
                 must
                 not
                 these
                 men
                 quarrel
                 for
                 Precedencie
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 
                   Anno
                   1598.
                
                 at
                 
                   Vervin
                   ●
                
                 They
                 did
                 so
                 now
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 quarrel
                 the
                 peace
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 better
                 known
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 arrand
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 was
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   stand
                   upon
                   punctilios
                   of
                   place
                   ;
                   but
                   not
                   ,
                   altogether
                   ,
                   before
                   profit
                   :
                
                 or
                 else
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   ca●ting
                   lotts
                
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   cousened
                   into
                   any
                   kindness
                   for
                   the
                   Low-Countries
                   traffick
                   ,
                   Nor
                   in
                   the
                   trade
                   to
                   the
                
                 Indies
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   to
                   be
                   free
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   1591.
                   general
                   freedom
                   to
                   all
                   places
                   of
                
                 Charles
                 
                   the
                   fifth
                
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 Spain
                 
                   hath
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   lose
                   the
                   advantage
                   ,
                   and
                   propound
                   first
                   ;
                   He
                   inviting
                   the
                   Treaty
                   .
                
              
               
                 Copies
                 of
                 their
                 Delegation
                 being
                 given
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 now
                 differ
                 about
                 Title
                 ;
                 
                   Most
                   Illustrious
                   ,
                   she
                   gave
                   to
                   the
                   Arch-Duke
                   ,
                
                 but
                 he
                 clames
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Most
                   Puissant
                
                 ,
                 as
                 descended
                 from
                 
                   sacred
                   Emperours
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   son
                
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Brother
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Spain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 English
                 Answer
                 ;
                 
                   Kings
                   ,
                   have
                   no
                   more
                   difference
                   from
                   an
                   Arch-Duke
                
                 ;
                 And
                 Arch-Duke
                 Philip
                 ,
                 father
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 from
                 Henry
                 the
                 eighth
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 those
                 times
                 afforded
                 no
                 more
                 unto
                 Henry
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 English
                 found
                 fault
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 Delegat●on
                 to
                 be
                 wanting
                 ;
                 and
                 ob●curely
                 Intermixing
                 other
                 Commissar●es
                 ;
                 an●
                 made
                 up
                 ,
                 only
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Privy
                   Signet
                
                 ;
                 when
                 theirs
                 was
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Broad
                   Seal
                   of
                
                 England
                 .
                 Nor
                 does
                 their
                 King
                 ratifie
                 what
                 ere
                 shall
                 be
                 concluded
                 .
                 They
                 Answer
                 to
                 all
                 .
                 
                   Par
                   trattar
                   y
                   hazar
                   trattar
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 comprehends
                 all
                 formall
                 subdelegation
                 .
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 no
                 such
                 distinction
                 of
                 seals
                 ,
                 Private
                 and
                 Broad
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 being
                 
                   yo
                   ,
                   el
                   Rey
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   own
                   hand
                
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 Secretary
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 publick
                 seal
                 ,
                 And
                 by
                 ,
                 
                   Estar
                   y
                   passar
                   ,
                   y
                   ●stare
                   y
                   passare
                   ,
                
                 all
                 warrants
                 fil'd
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 they
                 meet
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 as
                 yet
                 but
                 by
                 papers
                 )
                 the
                 English
                 demand
                 priority
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 
                   Le
                   premier
                   demandeur
                   estoit
                   le
                   vancuer
                   .
                
                 A
                 Challenge
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 never
                 presumed
                 upon
                 before
                 ,
                 nor
                 equality
                 yielded
                 .
                 Little
                 Edmonds
                 was
                 angry
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 prepared
                 Richardot
                 with
                 the
                 Queens
                 Priority
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 an
                 Ambassador
                 Nevil
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 a
                 Delegate
                 Title
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 reply
                 ,
                 for
                 England
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 equall
                 ,
                 submits
                 Spain
                 as
                 inferiour
                 to
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   England
                
                 alwaies
                 yielding
                 to
                 France
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 a
                 doe
                 it
                 came
                 unto
                 ,
                 that
                 Edmonds
                 comes
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 ●ath
                 Item
                 not
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 Place
                 so
                 he
                 should
                 get
                 the
                 Profit
                 in
                 particular
                 demands
                 ;
                 hard
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 complains
                 ;
                 that
                 succour
                 and
                 subsidy
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 ;
                 and
                 ships
                 ,
                 ready
                 for
                 the
                 Indies
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 answered
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 ballance
                 with
                 their
                 assistance
                 to
                 the
                 Rebells
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 far
                 they
                 were
                 from
                 Submission
                 to
                 Priority
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 admit
                 equality
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 at
                 leasure
                 let
                 us
                 discuss
                 
                   Priority
                   for
                
                 England
                 .
                 
                 Among
                 the
                 
                   Temporal
                   powers
                
                 The
                 first
                 place
                 was
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 to
                 Castile
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Ceremonies
                 at
                 Rome
                 saies
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Canon
                 ,
                 at
                 three
                 general
                 Councils
                 ,
                 
                   Pisa
                   ,
                   Constance
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Basil
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 Example
                 .
                 The
                 title
                 Castil●
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 most
                 boasts
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 late
                 Monarchy
                 to
                 England
                 ;
                 having
                 neither
                 Earls
                 nor
                 Kings
                 before
                 the
                 year
                 1017.
                 and
                 those
                 Kings
                 not
                 Anointed
                 .
                 That
                 England
                 is
                 the
                 third
                 ;
                 Intituled
                 
                   Most
                   illustrious
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Spain
                 the
                 fourth
                 .
                 Pope
                 Iulius
                 the
                 second
                 gave
                 it
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 seventh
                 before
                 Ferdinand
                 of
                 Castile
                 .
                 The
                 Queens
                 ancient
                 years
                 and
                 Reign
                 (
                 an
                 argument
                 they
                 urged
                 at
                 Bazil
                 against
                 Henry
                 the
                 sixth
                 )
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 original
                 ,
                 exceeds
                 mans
                 memory
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 treat
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 The
                 Dutch
                 soring
                 high
                 ,
                 imped
                 with
                 English
                 feathers
                 bethink
                 how
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 .
                 
                 It
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Enemy
                 Arch-Duke
                 Albert
                 was
                 weak
                 in
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 in
                 Mutiny
                 .
                 Hasty
                 intelligence
                 did
                 this
                 good
                 service
                 to
                 Prince
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 who
                 finding
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 disorder
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ;
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 English
                 had
                 the
                 brunt
                 of
                 the
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Vere
                
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 boldness
                 to
                 add
                 it
                 in
                 memory
                 ,
                 with
                 matters
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Historie
                 .
                 Our
                 fate
                 with
                 those
                 people
                 ,
                 evermore
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fame
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 fought
                 for
                 their
                 freedom
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Battel
                 of
                 Newport
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Princes
                 Army
                 lands
                 at
                 Philipine
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Scheld
                 ,
                 12000.
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 3000.
                 horse
                 in
                 3.
                 
                 Tercias
                 ;
                 Commanded
                 by
                 Count
                 Ernest
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 ,
                 
                 Count
                 Solms
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Vere
                
                 ,
                 taking
                 their
                 daily
                 turns
                 by
                 change
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Avant-guard
                   ,
                   Battel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Rere
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Van
                 of
                 Horse
                 consisted
                 of
                 ten
                 Cornets
                 and
                 led
                 by
                 
                   Count
                   Lewis
                
                 (
                 Brother
                 to
                 Ernest
                 )
                 being
                 Lieutenant-General
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 them
                 were
                 adjoyned
                 Prince
                 Maurices
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Vere
                
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Horace
                   Vere
                
                 ,
                 accounted
                 1600.
                 
                 English.
                 As
                 also
                 the
                 Frizons
                 being
                 seventeen
                 Companies
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Avant
                 fourty
                 foot
                 Companies
                 ,
                 which
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Vere
                
                 commanded
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Battel
                 was
                 Numbred
                 seven
                 Cornets
                 of
                 Horse
                 ;
                 To
                 whom
                 were
                 joyned
                 nine
                 foot
                 Companies
                 of
                 Walloons
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Swisse
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 division
                 .
                 With
                 two
                 other
                 divisions
                 of
                 French
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 three
                 Companies
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 twelve
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 midst
                 was
                 Prince
                 Maurice
                 himself
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 voluntiers
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Battel
                 had
                 seven
                 Troops
                 ,
                 and
                 25.
                 
                 Comapnies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Rere
                 consisted
                 of
                 three
                 Cornets
                 and
                 thirteen
                 colours
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 division
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 eight
                 Companies
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 three
                 Troops
                 and
                 twenty
                 six
                 Comapnies
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Arch-Dukes
                 army
                 had
                 25.
                 hundred
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 15000.
                 foot
                 ,
                 
                 divided
                 also
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 into
                 three
                 Brigades
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 the
                 Armies
                 should
                 meet
                 the
                 Dutch
                 conclude
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 Newport
                 ;
                 (
                 the
                 States
                 taking
                 leave
                 and
                 go
                 to
                 Ostend
                 ,
                 )
                 
                 and
                 got
                 to
                 the
                 Downs
                 by
                 the
                 Sea-side
                 &
                 so
                 to
                 Newport
                 ;
                 where
                 in
                 three
                 daies
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 Fort
                 Albert
                 ;
                 encamped
                 and
                 quartered
                 ,
                 raising
                 a
                 stone
                 bridge
                 over
                 the
                 Haven
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Carriages
                 to
                 pass
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Arch-Duke
                 hastens
                 his
                 Marches
                 ,
                 &
                 came
                 neer
                 the
                 Fort
                 Albert
                 with
                 some
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Prince
                 supposes
                 but
                 a
                 Bravado
                 ,
                 and
                 meant
                 to
                 retire
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Vere
                
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 gross
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 advised
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 ,
                 before
                 their
                 forts
                 should
                 fall
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 And
                 whilst
                 these
                 disputes
                 ;
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 Cannon
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fort
                 yielded
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 trice
                 ,
                 had
                 seized
                 the
                 Bridges
                 &
                 was
                 entered
                 on
                 the
                 Downs
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 some
                 forces
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 free
                 passage
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 encountered
                 ,
                 fought
                 bravely
                 ,
                 though
                 against
                 a
                 puissant
                 army
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 too
                 weak
                 and
                 fled
                 ,
                 the
                 fate
                 falling
                 upon
                 the
                 Scotish
                 forces
                 about
                 800.
                 eleven
                 Captains
                 ,
                 besides
                 other
                 Officers
                 .
                 The
                 hasty
                 News
                 gave
                 heart
                 to
                 the
                 Arch-Duke
                 ,
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 Burges
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 vanquished
                 the
                 Princes
                 Van
                 ,
                 and
                 ingaged
                 his
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 Triumph
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 at
                 Ostend
                 to
                 tremble
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Arch-Duke
                 thus
                 incouraged
                 ,
                 Marches
                 in
                 hast
                 to
                 Newport
                 ;
                 The
                 Prince
                 ,
                 presuming
                 that
                 the
                 late
                 defeat
                 must
                 needs
                 frighten
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 sends
                 away
                 their
                 shiping
                 to
                 Ostend
                 and
                 fords
                 over
                 the
                 Haven
                 ,
                 and
                 lodges
                 between
                 the
                 Spanish
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 or
                 dye
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 foot
                 ,
                 passed
                 over
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 at
                 Ebbe
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 turn
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Vere
                
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Van
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 Arch-Duke
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Army
                 in
                 Battalia
                 ,
                 who
                 apprehending
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 forces
                 were
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 come
                 over
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 easy
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 prevented
                 the
                 Princes
                 fording
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 And
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 the
                 sand-hills
                 drove
                 upon
                 the
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 that
                 blinded
                 their
                 sight
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 halt
                 ,
                 until
                 all
                 were
                 got
                 over
                 .
              
               
                 Vere
                 with
                 the
                 Troops
                 of
                 the
                 Van
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 foot
                 ,
                 ranged
                 into
                 Order
                 ,
                 behind
                 the
                 sand-hills
                 ,
                 hastens
                 not
                 to
                 ingage
                 with
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 chose
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 the
                 advantage
                 was
                 left
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 got
                 to
                 a
                 hollow
                 bottome
                 between
                 the
                 Hills
                 and
                 Downs
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 way
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Sea-shore
                 ,
                 also
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 draws
                 out
                 1000.
                 men
                 ,
                 whereof
                 300.
                 
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 50.
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 guard
                 were
                 lodg'd
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 an
                 Hill
                 ,
                 steepy
                 and
                 sandy
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hollow
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 covered
                 from
                 
                 the
                 other
                 Hills
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 shoot
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 Bulwark
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 like
                 order
                 upon
                 two
                 other
                 Hills
                 with
                 700.
                 men
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 avant-guard
                 took
                 up
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 downs
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 comes
                 to
                 Vere
                 ,
                 and
                 consult
                 ,
                 whether
                 to
                 advance
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 stay
                 his
                 coming
                 :
                 Most
                 voices
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 honour
                 to
                 advance
                 )
                 conceived
                 it
                 would
                 rather
                 daunt
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 their
                 fortifying
                 upon
                 their
                 Princes
                 passages
                 to
                 Ostend
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stop
                 their
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 any
                 retreat
                 thither
                 .
              
               
                 Vere
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 opinion
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Arch-Duke
                 gathered
                 his
                 Army
                 in
                 hast
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 thither
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 intended
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 seat
                 of
                 warr
                 ,
                 unprovided
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 Magazine
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 no
                 fear
                 to
                 starve
                 the
                 Prince
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 sea
                 open
                 .
                 And
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Counsel
                 here
                 they
                 stayed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 returns
                 ,
                 places
                 his
                 horse
                 next
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 six
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 advanced
                 and
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Avantguard
                 with
                 advantage
                 of
                 wind
                 and
                 sun
                 ,
                 some
                 ships
                 of
                 warr
                 waved
                 so
                 neer
                 as
                 to
                 gall
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Battalions
                
                 upon
                 the
                 sand
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Arch-Duke
                 had
                 been
                 hurried
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 tired
                 ,
                 his
                 men
                 with
                 a
                 nights
                 March
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 adversaries
                 moving
                 he
                 rested
                 a
                 holt
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 staying
                 till
                 half
                 flood
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Dutch
                 might
                 have
                 less
                 land
                 for
                 their
                 horse
                 ,
                 He
                 marches
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 him
                 some
                 light
                 Horse-men
                 to
                 discover
                 ;
                 One
                 of
                 them
                 suffering
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 tels
                 Vere
                 (
                 what
                 he
                 knew
                 )
                 that
                 some
                 Dutch
                 forces
                 had
                 been
                 routed
                 ,
                 brags
                 of
                 their
                 Number
                 ,
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 resolution
                 speedily
                 to
                 give
                 battel
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 they
                 did
                 ;
                 their
                 Horsemen
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 their
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 a
                 competent
                 distance
                 ,
                 who
                 marching
                 neerer
                 ,
                 Vere
                 discharges
                 his
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 scatters
                 their
                 Troops
                 in
                 disorder
                 ,
                 and
                 fly
                 .
                 The
                 Spanish
                 foot
                 come
                 on
                 &
                 discharge
                 their
                 Ordnance
                 roundlyand
                 did
                 much
                 hurt
                 ,
                 which
                 drew
                 them
                 on
                 into
                 the
                 Downs
                 ,
                 where
                 Veres
                 horse
                 stood
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 fit
                 place
                 upon
                 a
                 Hill
                 for
                 two
                 demy
                 Cannons
                 to
                 be
                 planted
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 on
                 the
                 Top
                 of
                 another
                 which
                 commanded
                 all
                 ;
                 fromw
                 hence
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 Orders
                 .
              
               
                 Thither
                 comes
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 with
                 500.
                 pikes
                 ,
                 without
                 Ensign
                 or
                 order
                 ,
                 labour
                 to
                 enter
                 upon
                 Veres
                 Hill
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 succour
                 himself
                 with
                 more
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 gawled
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 horse
                 likewise
                 ,
                 Marching
                 between
                 the
                 Hills
                 ,
                 were
                 sore
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Demy
                 Cannons
                 ,
                 gawling
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 profer
                 of
                 a
                 charge
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 advantage
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 horse
                 encountring
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 disorderly
                 retreat
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Battail
                 begins
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 increasing
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 with
                 diverse
                 charges
                 ;
                 Vere
                 beats
                 two
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 to
                 a
                 ●etreat
                 ,
                 which
                 incenseth
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 advance
                 their
                 
                 Battel
                 and
                 Rear
                 ,
                 so
                 does
                 the
                 Prince
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Charge
                 came
                 to
                 handy
                 blows
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 against
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Ital●ans
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 a
                 second
                 Charge
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 sees
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 more
                 commands
                 Solms
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 to
                 fall
                 on
                 ,
                 assisted
                 with
                 the
                 Walloons
                 Regiments
                 called
                 the
                 new
                 Geux
                 ,
                 and
                 fought
                 bravely
                 against
                 Burlette
                 and
                 Bucquoy
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Rere
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Princes
                   Rere
                
                 come
                 in
                 with
                 five
                 Regiments
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 lasting
                 fight
                 of
                 three
                 hours
                 was
                 doubtfully
                 performed
                 :
                 the
                 
                   Arch
                   Dukes
                
                 side
                 declining
                 ,
                 had
                 their
                 Horse
                 driven
                 almost
                 to
                 Newport
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 ,
                 their
                 Foot
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Orange
                 party
                 on
                 the
                 Downs
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 their
                 Ordnance
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 while
                 ,
                 Vere
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Van
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 shadowing
                 Hills
                 ,
                 had
                 advantage
                 thereby
                 ,
                 to
                 gall
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 who
                 retire
                 to
                 their
                 Gross
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 disbands
                 five
                 hundred
                 Spaniards
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 Assailants
                 ,
                 forcing
                 them
                 back
                 to
                 Vere
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 used
                 to
                 give
                 ground
                 ,
                 beats
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 home
                 again
                 ;
                 whilest
                 their
                 Battel
                 of
                 Foot
                 are
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Gross
                 of
                 their
                 Van
                 ,
                 under
                 good
                 covert
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 fresh
                 men
                 force
                 Vere's
                 men
                 from
                 his
                 Grounds
                 of
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 sometime
                 lost
                 and
                 won
                 again
                 ,
                 with
                 loss
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 his
                 Design
                 being
                 to
                 beat
                 upon
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 gross
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 engage
                 them
                 till
                 the
                 Orange
                 other
                 Troops
                 might
                 advance
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 and
                 retreat
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 pursued
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 occasion
                 the
                 
                   Arch
                   Dukes
                
                 Horse
                 were
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Foot-mens
                 reach
                 ;
                 an
                 over-sight
                 in
                 fight
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 Battel
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 Foot
                 depend
                 most
                 on
                 the
                 Horse
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 fight
                 increased
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 on
                 Vere's
                 side
                 pell
                 mell
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 their
                 Gross
                 disband
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 sends
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 second
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Horse
                 ;
                 lest
                 his
                 Enemy
                 grow
                 too
                 strong
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 increased
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 descend
                 and
                 encourage
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Downs
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 driven
                 from
                 their
                 good
                 Ground
                 to
                 Disadvantages
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 his
                 very
                 Approach
                 had
                 two
                 Bullets
                 through
                 his
                 Leg
                 and
                 Thigh
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 dissembled
                 from
                 his
                 Surgeon
                 ,
                 knowing
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 presence
                 must
                 encourage
                 his
                 Troops
                 near
                 foiling
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 sends
                 no
                 Relief
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 hard
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Battell
                   .
                   Vere
                
                 gave
                 Ground
                 ,
                 and
                 retires
                 to
                 his
                 Canon
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 own
                 Horse
                 being
                 shot
                 ,
                 fell
                 dead
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 hurts
                 affording
                 him
                 no
                 help
                 of
                 assistance
                 being
                 alone
                 ,
                 there
                 he
                 lay
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 good
                 hap
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Drewry
                
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Ogle
                
                 drew
                 him
                 from
                 under
                 his
                 Horse
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 set
                 up
                 behinde
                 one
                 ,
                 he
                 escaped
                 the
                 Enemy
                 at
                 his
                 heels
                 ,
                 his
                 hurts
                 bleeding
                 much
                 at
                 four
                 holes
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 fall
                 off
                 for
                 that
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Brother
                 Sir
                 Horace
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 at
                 the
                 two
                 Canons
                 ,
                 having
                 gathered
                 some
                 three
                 hundred
                 retreat
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 staid
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 came
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 handing
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 fired
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Train
                 also
                 of
                 some
                 Barrels
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 sand
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 wondrous
                 Execution
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 not
                 till
                 now
                 comes
                 Succour
                 ,
                 two
                 Cornets
                 of
                 English
                 from
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 which
                 encourages
                 Sir
                 Horace
                 ,
                 and
                 bold
                 necessity
                 to
                 boot
                 ,
                 beat
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 back
                 again
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 some
                 others
                 fell
                 on
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 them
                 to
                 Execution
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Arch
                   Dukes
                   Phalanges
                
                 and
                 Battalions
                 startle
                 ,
                 and
                 rowse
                 up
                 ,
                 rather
                 for
                 defence
                 ,
                 than
                 revenge
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 Orange
                 findes
                 his
                 Friends
                 have
                 fresh
                 courage
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 tottering
                 effects
                 of
                 fight
                 ,
                 caused
                 his
                 whole
                 Battell
                 to
                 advance
                 ;
                 both
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 pell
                 mell
                 ,
                 Horse
                 to
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Foot
                 to
                 Foot
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 fate
                 of
                 fight
                 forced
                 the
                 
                   Arch
                   Duke
                
                 to
                 turn
                 faces
                 and
                 fly
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 followed
                 to
                 Execution
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Morish
                   Dam.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 English
                 having
                 the
                 Chace
                 ,
                 took
                 
                   Don
                   Iasper
                   Sampen
                   ,
                   Don
                   de
                   Villars
                   Maestro
                   del
                   Campo
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Arch
                   Duke
                
                 escaped
                 hardly
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Horse-bit
                 was
                 held
                 by
                 a
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 spurred
                 on
                 and
                 got
                 off
                 ;
                 losing
                 in
                 this
                 Battell
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 chief
                 Officers
                 :
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 were
                 
                   Don
                   Francisco
                   de
                   Mendoza
                
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 Count
                 of
                 Solms
                 on
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 
                   Don
                   Lewis
                   de
                   Aville
                   ,
                   Don
                   Piedro
                   de
                   Mendoza
                   ,
                   Doctor
                   Anarea
                
                 the
                 
                   Arch
                   Dukes
                
                 Physician
                 ,
                 
                   Don
                   Iaspar
                   Marogan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 and
                 thirty
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 Captains
                 ,
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 ten
                 more
                 men
                 of
                 note
                 ,
                 eight
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 and
                 Furniture
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Arch
                   Dukes
                
                 own
                 Tent
                 ,
                 Cabinet
                 ,
                 Plate
                 ,
                 Seals
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 six
                 Colours
                 ,
                 five
                 thousand
                 slain
                 on
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 besides
                 hundreds
                 of
                 others
                 out-lying
                 ,
                 in
                 fight
                 ;
                 the
                 loss
                 fell
                 most
                 upon
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Italians
                 ,
                 who
                 fought
                 bravely
                 ,
                 and
                 bore
                 all
                 their
                 brunt
                 ,
                 taking
                 too
                 much
                 heart
                 upon
                 their
                 morning
                 success
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 Orange
                 part
                 were
                 slain
                 two
                 thousand
                 and
                 five
                 hundred
                 ,
                 most
                 English
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 against
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Italians
                 ,
                 in
                 several
                 brave
                 Charges
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lost
                 six
                 English
                 Captains
                 ,
                 
                   Yorkley
                   ,
                   Hu●●iwood
                   ,
                   Tyrrill
                   ,
                   Duxborow
                   ,
                   Priton
                   ,
                   Woodward
                   ,
                
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 slain
                 or
                 hurt
                 .
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 complained
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Horse
                 which
                 j●ded
                 and
                 should
                 have
                 succoured
                 their
                 Foot
                 that
                 fought
                 bravely
                 ,
                 and
                 commended
                 the
                 Dutch's
                 order
                 in
                 marshalling
                 their
                 men
                 into
                 severall
                 light
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 great
                 P●alanges
                 and
                 Stand
                 of
                 Pikes
                 were
                 unwieldy
                 heavy
                 to
                 charge
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Danes
                 dispute
                 the
                 English
                 Fishing
                 upon
                 their
                 Coasts
                 Norway
                 and
                 Island
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 seize
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Goods
                 there
                 ,
                 who
                 indeed
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 claim
                 of
                 Right
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 ,
                 Leave
                 and
                 Custom
                 from
                 
                   Norways
                   Kings
                
                 ,
                 before
                 their
                 conjunction
                 with
                 Denmak
                 ;
                 and
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 League
                 with
                 King
                 Iohn
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 ask
                 it
                 from
                 seven
                 to
                 seven
                 years
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 neglected
                 with
                 King
                 Christian
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 1585.
                 they
                 had
                 Liberty
                 
                 without
                 further
                 Licence
                 ;
                 and
                 concluded
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 wonder
                 at
                 )
                 
                   Mare
                   liberum
                
                 .
                 
                 This
                 occasion
                 acquainted
                 the
                 English
                 Delegates
                 (
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 thither
                 to
                 treat
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 mystery
                 and
                 benefit
                 of
                 Trading
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Londoners
                 to
                 be
                 instituted
                 into
                 an
                 Eaest-India
                 Company
                 with
                 great
                 Privileges
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Iames
                 nearly
                 concerned
                 to
                 congratulate
                 the
                 happy
                 prevention
                 of
                 Essex
                 his
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 
                 sends
                 to
                 England
                 the
                 Earl
                 
                   Mar
                   Ambassadour
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Kinloss
                 ,
                 to
                 congratulate
                 the
                 Queens
                 happy
                 success
                 ,
                 against
                 such
                 treasonable
                 Attempts
                 ;
                 which
                 she
                 takes
                 well
                 ,
                 (
                 coming
                 so
                 seasonably
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 ill
                 Rumours
                 ,
                 That
                 Essex
                 
                   was
                   made
                   away
                   for
                   affection
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Scots
                 
                   Title
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Ambassadours
                   Commission
                   had
                   been
                   to
                   plead
                   for
                   his
                   part
                   .
                
                 )
                 And
                 withall
                 to
                 expostulate
                 her
                 remisness
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 due
                 punishing
                 
                   Valentine
                   Tomas
                
                 a
                 base
                 Calumniator
                 of
                 their
                 King
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Ewer
                 and
                 Ashfield
                 should
                 be
                 shadowed
                 here
                 ,
                 two
                 Fugitives
                 from
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 But
                 Ashfield
                 might
                 be
                 ●eleased
                 ;
                 And
                 in
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 (
                 their
                 chiefest
                 Errand
                 )
                 
                   for
                   Assignment
                   of
                   some
                   Lands
                   in
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   a
                   Rent-charge
                   ,
                   for
                   defraying
                   the
                   affairs
                   in
                
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 
                   then
                   too
                   burdensom
                   for
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
              
               
                 She
                 thanked
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 wished
                 that
                 all
                 Rebellions
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 might
                 the
                 Eve
                 of
                 that
                 Day
                 finde
                 the
                 same
                 End
                 and
                 like
                 Success
                 of
                 all
                 Traitors
                 to
                 Him
                 ,
                 as
                 Essex
                 was
                 to
                 Her.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 Tomas
                 was
                 spared
                 in
                 prudence
                 to
                 their
                 Masters
                 honour
                 ,
                 lest
                 by
                 rubbing
                 old
                 sores
                 with
                 often
                 Trials
                 and
                 Executions
                 ,
                 (
                 too
                 frequent
                 Examples
                 )
                 might
                 rather
                 increase
                 slanderous
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 whose
                 impudence
                 in
                 accusing
                 ,
                 even
                 without
                 any
                 possibility
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 or
                 shew
                 of
                 proof
                 ,
                 yet
                 through
                 too
                 common
                 rumour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 may
                 beget
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 )
                 belief
                 .
              
               
                 Ewer
                 indeed
                 was
                 an
                 ill
                 man
                 for
                 denying
                 peremptory
                 things
                 of
                 evident
                 truths
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 his
                 protestations
                 wrought
                 upon
                 easie
                 spirits
                 with
                 credulity
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 Ashfield
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 cousened
                 the
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Borders
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Trick
                 to
                 go
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 play'd
                 the
                 Knave
                 to
                 get
                 home
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 always
                 found
                 with
                 long
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 countenance
                 evil
                 manners
                 in
                 her
                 neighbour
                 subjects
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 worse
                 to
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 distinction
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 with
                 national
                 protection
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 must
                 be
                 maintained
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 for
                 Lands
                 she
                 would
                 add
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 Advance
                 two
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 for
                 maintaining
                 inviolable
                 unity
                 and
                 agreement
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 with
                 caution
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 intrust
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 seek
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 gain
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 publick
                 loss
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 private
                 contrivance
                 with
                 the
                 principal
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Councel
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 them
                 the
                 Kings
                 Friends
                 ;
                 who
                 assured
                 him
                 peaceable
                 reception
                 into
                 England
                 after
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 the
                 Eighth
                 had
                 that
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 by
                 his
                 Breves
                 prohibits
                 all
                 such
                 Professors
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 faith
                 not
                 to
                 admit
                 any
                 ,
                 how
                 near
                 soever
                 in
                 bloud
                 ,
                 
                 unless
                 upon
                 Oath
                 he
                 promote
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 is
                 brought
                 over
                 to
                 Scotland
                 by
                 Hamilton
                 and
                 Hayes
                 ,
                 two
                 Iesuits
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 fiery
                 spirits
                 and
                 working
                 brains
                 ,
                 chief
                 Instruments
                 of
                 Sedition
                 at
                 the
                 holy
                 League
                 in
                 Paris
                 ;
                 these
                 men
                 are
                 proclamed
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 but
                 lurk
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 general
                 Assembly
                 is
                 there
                 resolved
                 at
                 Brunt-Island
                 for
                 repressing
                 Papists
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 very
                 conscientious
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 rectifie
                 themselves
                 ;
                 
                   careless
                   Ministery
                   ,
                   hasty
                   admission
                   of
                   mean
                   men
                   ,
                   pleasing
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   ruineth
                   the
                   Church
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 ordain
                 Days
                 of
                 Humiliation
                 and
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Mr.
                 
                   Iohn
                   Davidson
                
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 did
                 ill
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 blanch
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 writes
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 HOw
                 long
                 shall
                 we
                 fear
                 or
                 favour
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 the
                 counsel
                 and
                 command
                 thereof
                 ?
                 Shall
                 our
                 Meetings
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Man
                 ?
                 (
                 
                   The
                   King
                   called
                   them
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
                 Is
                 it
                 time
                 for
                 us
                 now
                 ,
                 our
                 Brethren
                 thrust
                 out
                 without
                 just
                 order
                 ;
                 
                   Papists
                   ,
                   Jesuits
                   ,
                   Atheists
                
                 countenanced
                 and
                 advanced
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 Room
                 in
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 bringing
                 Idolalatry
                 and
                 Babylonish
                 Captivity
                 ?
                 Shall
                 we
                 be
                 inveigled
                 with
                 pretences
                 ,
                 petty
                 Preferment
                 to
                 Parliament
                 Votes
                 ,
                 and
                 Titles
                 of
                 Prelacy
                 ?
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   scoffing
                   at
                   the
                   King
                
                 ,
                 But
                 
                   Boniton
                   (
                   says
                   he
                
                 )
                 that
                 Thief
                 is
                 executed
                 ,
                 What
                 's
                 that
                 to
                 Religion
                 ?
                 Is
                 there
                 none
                 offends
                 but
                 Boniton
                 ?
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 sound
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 danger
                 the
                 less
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 sound
                 in
                 Kirk
                 or
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Melius
                 &
                 obtabilius
                 est
                 bell●m
                 pace
                 impia
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 Deo
                 distrahente
                 .
              
               
                 Do
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 ,
                 such
                 Libells
                 were
                 licensed
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 committed
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Church
                 thus
                 settled
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 King
                 urges
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 Bible
                 ,
                 being
                 miserably
                 lamely
                 done
                 ,
                 disputing
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 Errors
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 their
                 Prose
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Singing
                   Psalms
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 shewed
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 Meeter
                 and
                 Matter
                 ,
                 with
                 admiration
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 heard
                 him
                 so
                 ready
                 to
                 reason
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 discrepance
                 from
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 by
                 proofs
                 of
                 other
                 Languages
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 obtain
                 from
                 them
                 therein
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 it
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 obedience
                 to
                 his
                 commands
                 afterwards
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Anno
                   1603.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 caresses
                 all
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sends
                 Lodowick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lenox
                 Ambassadour
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 persons
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Counsellours
                 of
                 State
                 to
                 caress
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 he
                 arrives
                 at
                 Diep
                 ,
                 and
                 enters
                 Paris
                 with
                 a
                 train
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 that
                 met
                 him
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 a
                 custom
                 they
                 ever
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 themselves
                 the
                 
                 best
                 side
                 outwards
                 ,
                 especially
                 from
                 home
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 least
                 known
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 declarations
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 Audience
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   St.
                   Iermans
                
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Queen
                 in
                 childe-bed
                 )
                 and
                 then
                 took
                 leisure
                 to
                 visit
                 his
                 Mother
                 
                   Madam
                   d'
                   Aubigney
                
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 King
                 poasted
                 to
                 Callis
                 ,
                 upon
                 false
                 intelligence
                 that
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 was
                 desperate
                 ill
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 invited
                 him
                 ,
                 Ostend
                 then
                 besieged
                 .
                 No
                 doubt
                 ,
                 his
                 mouth
                 watered
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 such
                 another
                 faction
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 foist
                 in
                 another
                 Bastard
                 of
                 Normandy
                 ;
                 in
                 gallantry
                 he
                 would
                 say
                 so
                 .
                 Upon
                 his
                 return
                 the
                 Duke
                 takes
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 lands
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 guess
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 
                 assured
                 the
                 Kings
                 affection
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 of
                 ancient
                 amity
                 ,
                 so
                 craves
                 continuance
                 and
                 support
                 towards
                 his
                 new
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 time
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 he
                 findes
                 the
                 Queen
                 ill
                 disposed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 set
                 ,
                 suspected
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 his
                 Masters
                 clame
                 to
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 Succession
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 one
                 ready
                 to
                 offer
                 assistance
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 declared
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 dislike
                 to
                 breed
                 jealousies
                 by
                 such
                 unkindness
                 ;
                 his
                 Commission
                 being
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 salute
                 her
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 filial
                 affection
                 to
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 Irish
                 malady
                 oppressed
                 her
                 most
                 ,
                 he
                 proffered
                 his
                 Masters
                 aid
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 serve
                 her
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 took
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 took
                 leave
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Mighty
                   States
                
                 (
                 ou●
                 of
                 
                   sunken
                   Netherlands
                
                 )
                 will
                 have
                 no
                 delay
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 to
                 subdue
                 Flanders
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 amuze
                 the
                 
                   Arch
                   Duke
                   ,
                   Maurice
                
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 is
                 sent
                 into
                 Gelderland
                 ,
                 to
                 besiege
                 Reinbergh
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 assistance
                 fron
                 England
                 of
                 four
                 thousand
                 men
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 
                   Arch
                   Duke
                
                 was
                 more
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 upon
                 Ostend
                 ;
                 to
                 whose
                 Relief
                 are
                 sent
                 twenty
                 Companies
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Vere
                
                 their
                 General
                 ,
                 both
                 without
                 and
                 within
                 .
              
               
                 Ostend
                 from
                 a
                 poor
                 Fisher-town
                 ,
                 had
                 repulsed
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Parma
                   ,
                   Maltee
                
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 this
                 
                   Arch
                   Duke
                
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 seventeen
                 Forts
                 erected
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Vere
                
                 in
                 the
                 fifth
                 moneth
                 of
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 treats
                 about
                 the
                 Surrender
                 ,
                 delaying
                 the
                 Delegates
                 ,
                 till
                 Auxiliaries
                 were
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 sent
                 them
                 away
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 fig
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Arch
                   Duke
                
                 was
                 angry
                 ,
                 batters
                 Ostend
                 with
                 eighteen
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 drives
                 on
                 two
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 to
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 old
                 Town
                 ,
                 the
                 Horse
                 put
                 them
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 two
                 Fortresses
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 Trenches
                 ;
                 nine
                 Ordnance
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                   West
                   Gate
                
                 with
                 Chain-shot
                 miserably
                 rent
                 the
                 Assailants
                 ,
                 with
                 mighty
                 loss
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Vere
                
                 quits
                 his
                 six
                 moneths
                 Government
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 ordained
                 )
                 to
                 
                   Frederick
                   Dork
                
                 a
                 Dutch-man
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 others
                 succeeding
                 him
                 ,
                 defended
                 it
                 three
                 years
                 and
                 four
                 mouths
                 ,
                 against
                 Spains
                 fury
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 raging
                 sea
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 troublesom
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 were
                 intomb'd
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 many
                 brave
                 English
                 and
                 others
                 the
                 most
                 warlike
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 all
                 Nations
                 in
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 contending
                 for
                 a
                 barren
                 piece
                 of
                 sand
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 fearing
                 such
                 an
                 evil
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 
                 provides
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Coast
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 to
                 Callis
                 ,
                 whom
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 congratulates
                 by
                 her
                 Secretary
                 Edmonds
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 returns
                 the
                 Visit
                 to
                 her
                 by
                 Marshal
                 Byron
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 Arvern
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 Aumons
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 wish
                 her
                 happiness
                 in
                 the
                 timely
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Rising
                 and
                 sudden
                 Execution
                 of
                 Essex
                 and
                 his
                 Complices
                 .
              
               
                 
                   She
                   said
                
                 ,
                 His
                 faults
                 deserved
                 that
                 punishment
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 she
                 gave
                 him
                 timely
                 warning
                 ,
                 foreseeing
                 his
                 ambition
                 ,
                 edg'd
                 on
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 commit
                 Treason
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 yet
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 begg'd
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 have
                 given
                 him
                 pardon
                 .
              
               
                 Byron
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 felt
                 the
                 like
                 destiny
                 for
                 his
                 Plots
                 against
                 the
                 
                   French
                   King
                
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 merits
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 were
                 far
                 exceeding
                 any
                 pretences
                 of
                 Essex
                 ;
                 yet
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 his
                 thirty
                 wounds
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 service
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 he
                 begg'd
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 desire
                 of
                 longer
                 life
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 equally
                 matches
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 things
                 parallel
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 vice
                 or
                 virtue
                 .
              
               
                 Money
                 was
                 scarce
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 transported
                 yearly
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 sixty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 sterling
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 that
                 colour
                 the
                 Merchants
                 had
                 a
                 common
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 convey
                 elsewhere
                 much
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 once
                 got
                 to
                 the
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 good
                 barter
                 for
                 all
                 commodities
                 with
                 any
                 forein
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 by
                 stealth
                 )
                 with
                 English
                 ;
                 the
                 Coin
                 for
                 Ireland
                 was
                 therefore
                 abased
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Brass
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 bring
                 over
                 the
                 sterling
                 money
                 back
                 again
                 into
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Arguments
                 against
                 this
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 with
                 Treasurer
                 Burkhurst
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 Necessity
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldier
                 lost
                 in
                 his
                 pay
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 felt
                 ,
                 but
                 understood
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 nice
                 of
                 her
                 publick
                 repute
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 veil
                 to
                 the
                 benefit
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 not
                 long
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 money-masters
                 not
                 then
                 so
                 well
                 experienced
                 to
                 manage
                 the
                 advantage
                 ;
                 the
                 Spanish
                 policy
                 therein
                 grown
                 cunning
                 might
                 have
                 taught
                 us
                 what
                 they
                 practice
                 for
                 gain
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 fresh
                 pay
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputy
                 goes
                 on
                 ,
                 removes
                 
                   Ter
                   Oen
                
                 from
                 
                   Black-water
                   ,
                   Derry
                   Castle
                   ,
                   Donegal
                   Monastery
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 tittular
                 Earl
                 of
                 Desmond
                 and
                 
                   Mac
                   Carty
                
                 are
                 surprized
                 ,
                 arreigned
                 and
                 condemned
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 and
                 others
                 is
                 discovered
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 landing
                 Forces
                 from
                 Spain
                 at
                 Cork
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 therefore
                 fortified
                 ,
                 and
                 fresh
                 mann'd
                 with
                 help
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 new
                 Souldiers
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 lands
                 in
                 September
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Kingsale
                 
                 Haven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Governour
                 there
                 ,
                 Percie
                 ,
                 retires
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 let
                 in
                 with
                 thirty
                 five
                 Ensignes
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 welcomed
                 by
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 .
                 The
                 President
                 Carew
                 bestirrs
                 him
                 ;
                 drives
                 the
                 County
                 about
                 ;
                 
                 lodges
                 some
                 forces
                 in
                 places
                 of
                 advantage
                 ,
                 ready
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 to
                 expect
                 
                   don
                   Iohn
                   D'
                   Aquila
                
                 with
                 his
                 title
                 
                   of
                   Master
                   General
                   and
                   Captain
                   of
                   the
                   Catholick
                   King
                   ,
                   in
                   defending
                   the
                   war
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   maintenance
                   of
                   Religion
                   in
                
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   deliver
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   jaws
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   .
                
              
               
                 Carew
                 forthwith
                 drives
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Haven
                 ,
                 when
                 150.
                 more
                 got
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Haven
                 blockt
                 up
                 by
                 Levison
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   English
                   vice-Admiral
                
                 ;
                 This
                 news
                 brings
                 Ter-Oen
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 chief
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 some
                 Spanish
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 together
                 make
                 up
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 6000.
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 500.
                 horse
                 ,
                 assured
                 of
                 victory
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 wearied
                 with
                 winter
                 sieges
                 ,
                 spent
                 with
                 poverty
                 and
                 hunger
                 ,
                 yet
                 ply
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 suffering
                 the
                 Enemy
                 without
                 to
                 recruit
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 or
                 Spaniards
                 to
                 re-enter
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 adventure
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 retreat
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 hotly
                 pursued
                 by
                 the
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 (
                 whilst
                 Carew
                 keeps
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 from
                 breaking
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 )
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 stand
                 and
                 fight
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 great
                 loss
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 fly
                 .
                 
                   Don
                   Alphonso
                   O'campo
                
                 taken
                 pr●soner
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 of
                 his
                 Captains
                 ,
                 and
                 fix
                 Alpherez
                 ,
                 (
                 Ensignes
                 )
                 Nine
                 Colours
                 ,
                 whereof
                 six
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 1200.
                 slain
                 ;
                 with
                 very
                 little
                 loss
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ;
                 And
                 within
                 six
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 designes
                 a
                 parly
                 ,
                 
                   And
                   to
                   yield
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Deputy
                   what
                   they
                   possest
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   depart
                   with
                   life
                   and
                   goods
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   brave
                
                 Don
                 
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   Man
                   left
                   behind
                   .
                
              
               
                 Their
                 departure
                 so
                 sodain
                 ,
                 troubled
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 worsted
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Surprized
                 and
                 taken
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 old
                 English
                 Adage
                 ,
                 
                 When
                 knaves
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 truth
                 comes
                 to
                 light
                 .
                 The
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Papists
                 in
                 England
                 go
                 by
                 the
                 Ears
                 ;
                 The
                 Jesuite
                 against
                 Secular
                 Priests
                 :
                 No
                 blowes
                 but
                 Bookes
                 ,
                 and
                 pens
                 for
                 Pot-guns
                 ,
                 the
                 general
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Blackwel
                 sometime
                 fellow
                 of
                 Trinity
                 in
                 Oxon
                 was
                 made
                 Arch-priest
                 for
                 the
                 Seculars
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 too
                 much
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 Garnet
                 their
                 Jesuites
                 general
                 ,
                 they
                 decline
                 him
                 with
                 scorn
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 they
                 are
                 degraded
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 appeal
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 Booked
                 for
                 Schismaticks
                 and
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 got
                 the
                 censure
                 of
                 the
                 University
                 at
                 Paris
                 to
                 approve
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 meaning
                 to
                 prevail
                 in
                 the
                 Queens
                 favour
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 her
                 first
                 eleven
                 years
                 reign
                 not
                 one
                 suffered
                 for
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 Nor
                 for
                 ten
                 years
                 after
                 that
                 
                   Pius
                   Quintus
                
                 Bull
                 against
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 executed
                 but
                 twelve
                 Priests
                 ;
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 convicted
                 Traytors
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 then
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 1580.
                 crept
                 in
                 the
                 Iesuite
                 ,
                 whose
                 mischievous
                 practices
                 against
                 the
                 State
                 had
                 disturbed
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 accasioned
                 the
                 severe
                 Lawes
                 against
                 Catholicks
                 .
                 
                 And
                 yet
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 in
                 ten
                 years
                 following
                 ,
                 but
                 fifty
                 Priests
                 were
                 executed
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Queens
                 mercy
                 b●●ishing
                 fifty
                 five
                 more
                 ,
                 justly
                 deserving
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 that
                 time
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 Parsons
                 in
                 Spain
                 an
                 English
                 Iesui●e
                 entertains
                 all
                 Vagabond
                 English
                 into
                 their
                 seminaries
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 came
                 hither
                 turbulent
                 Priests
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 incites
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 now
                 to
                 invade
                 Ireland
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 consirms
                 the
                 Infanta's
                 Title
                 to
                 this
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 seminary
                 Students
                 maintained
                 by
                 oath
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Holt
                 the
                 Iesuite
                 suborned
                 Hesket
                 to
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 
                   Cullin
                   ,
                   York
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Williams
                 ,
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 Walpole
                 and
                 Squire
                 to
                 impoyson
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 set
                 out
                 Parsons
                 for
                 a
                 Bastard
                 ,
                 a
                 seditious
                 Sicophant
                 ;
                 and
                 condemn
                 the
                 Iesuite
                 libels
                 to
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 falsities
                 ,
                 and
                 trayterous
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Her
                 ;
                 And
                 conclude
                 ,
                 with
                 advise
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 hazard
                 their
                 Children
                 into
                 their
                 seminaries
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Elements
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 they
                 infuse
                 Tenents
                 ,
                 poysonous
                 Treasons
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Jesuites
                 thus
                 set
                 out
                 ,
                 they
                 retort
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 best
                 wisdom
                 for
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 banish
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 Winter
                 and
                 Tesmond
                 a
                 Jesuite
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 other
                 plots
                 ,
                 to
                 exclude
                 King
                 Iames
                 Inheritor
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 Conspiracie
                 in
                 the
                 Low-Countrey
                 against
                 the
                 Arch-Duke
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 France
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 so
                 against
                 most
                 Princes
                 ;
                 The
                 Planets
                 then
                 in
                 Conjunction
                 ,
                 Malevolent
                 to
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 foretold
                 by
                 most
                 
                   Astrologers
                   .
                
                 )
                 In
                 which
                 he
                 escaped
                 hapily
                 ,
                 Byrones
                 Treason
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 beheaded
                 and
                 accuses
                 Bouillon
                 ,
                 confederate
                 ,
                 who
                 fled
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 complained
                 of
                 to
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 whose
                 Counsel
                 he
                 craves
                 in
                 these
                 his
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 dangerous
                 to
                 his
                 safety
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 the
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 drooping
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 police
                 she
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 support
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 ,
                 with
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 in
                 much
                 affection
                 also
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 faith
                 she
                 defended
                 alwaies
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 signiory
                 of
                 Geneve
                 is
                 assaulted
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 
                 much
                 pittyed
                 by
                 their
                 Pupils
                 here
                 in
                 Scotland
                 and
                 England
                 ,
                 having
                 their
                 Nourishment
                 from
                 that
                 seminary
                 (
                 then
                 )
                 of
                 seditious
                 reformers
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 preaching
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 procured
                 great
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 by
                 the
                 bevolence
                 of
                 most
                 Churches
                 in
                 this
                 Island
                 .
                 The
                 Common-people
                 well
                 minded
                 were
                 often
                 cacht
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 and
                 oportunity
                 of
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 liberally
                 to
                 contribute
                 ;
                 especially
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 the
                 Preacher
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 forth
                 ,
                 with
                 Rhetorical
                 San●tion
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 use
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 dear
                 Brethren
                 of
                 
                   Geneve
                   ,
                   Germany
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 One
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 truth
                 these
                 other
                 were
                 (
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 rank
                 Revolters
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 suspition
                 that
                 much
                 of
                 monies
                 ,
                 drapt
                 short
                 of
                 their
                 receiving
                 ;
                 we
                 return
                 to
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 minding
                 to
                 take
                 leave
                 of
                 his
                 Native-Countrey
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 continuance
                 after
                 his
                 remove
                 to
                 his
                 second
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 very
                 near
                 ,
                 He
                 resolved
                 to
                 reduce
                 the
                 High-land
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Northern
                   Isles
                
                 into
                 the
                 Main
                 ;
                 to
                 civilize
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 plant
                 Low-land
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 habitations
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 forward
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 undertakers
                 ,
                 Guided
                 by
                 the
                 affection
                 and
                 Prayers
                 of
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Lenders
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Gallants
                 were
                 Colonel
                 
                   William
                   Stuart
                
                 ,
                 Captain
                 
                   William
                   Murray
                   ,
                   Lermouth
                
                 of
                 
                   Balcolmy
                   ,
                   Iames
                   Spence
                
                 of
                 Wormston
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iames
                   Amstrader
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iames
                   Forret
                
                 of
                 Fingasker
                 .
                 These
                 well
                 furnished
                 ,
                 fell
                 first
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Isle
                   Lewis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 four
                 daies
                 voyage
                 landed
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 Commanded
                 
                   (
                   for
                   Government
                   these
                   had
                   none
                   )
                
                 by
                 
                   Mordoch
                   Macklond
                
                 ,
                 base
                 son
                 to
                 old
                 Macklond
                 ,
                 tirannously
                 lording
                 over
                 the
                 poor
                 people
                 .
                 Being
                 surprized
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 bad
                 resistance
                 ;
                 his
                 base
                 usage
                 of
                 the
                 Natives
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 more
                 fearfull
                 of
                 their
                 revenge
                 than
                 of
                 an
                 Enemies
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 hnmbling
                 himself
                 to
                 Conditions
                 ;
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 his
                 heart
                 distrusting
                 quarter
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 never
                 gave
                 any
                 ,
                 he
                 stole
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 soon
                 to
                 Obedience
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Laird
                 of
                 Balcolmy
                 returning
                 back
                 with
                 this
                 good
                 news
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 many
                 Leagues
                 lanched
                 from
                 Land
                 ,
                 but
                 Macklond
                 with
                 a
                 Number
                 of
                 Birlings
                 (
                 little
                 vessels
                 )
                 boarded
                 Balcolmy
                 ,
                 killed
                 all
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 him
                 alive
                 ,
                 for
                 advance
                 of
                 a
                 Ransome
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 procured
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Cofers
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 conveyed
                 into
                 Orkney
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 died
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 Conquerors
                 interessed
                 in
                 this
                 injurie
                 ,
                 conjure
                 
                   Neill
                   Macklond
                
                 brother
                 to
                 Mordoch
                 to
                 betray
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 money
                 and
                 hopes
                 of
                 preferment
                 ;
                 He
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 by
                 Ambuscado
                 surprizes
                 him
                 and
                 twelve
                 Men
                 more
                 .
                 
                 Murthers
                 these
                 in
                 could
                 blood
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 delivers
                 Mordoch
                 to
                 the
                 undertakers
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 Saint
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 executed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   New
                   Planters
                
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 settle
                 ,
                 and
                 share
                 out
                 Lands
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 tenure
                 it
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 Natives
                 ,
                 drudges
                 ,
                 and
                 sworn
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 whilst
                 in
                 this
                 seeming
                 security
                 ,
                 
                   Norman
                   Macklond
                
                 ,
                 Natural
                 son
                 to
                 old
                 Macklond
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Rogues
                 ,
                 
                 raised
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Neighbour
                 Isles
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 them
                 unawares
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 these
                 Conditions
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 procure
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 remission
                 of
                 all
                 offences
                 and
                 pardon
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 resign
                 to
                 him
                 all
                 their
                 right
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Isle
                 Lewis
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Sir
                 
                   James
                   Spence
                
                 and
                 his
                 son
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 Pledges
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 til
                 these
                 were
                 performed
                 ,
                 by
                 Patent
                 from
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 case
                 thus
                 altered
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iames
                   Armstroder
                
                 with
                 his
                 company
                 came
                 home
                 (
                 many
                 being
                 killed
                 )
                 obtained
                 them
                 remission
                 ,
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 Isle
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 Norman
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Iames
                   Lermouth
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Pledges
                 released
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Enterprise
                 defeated
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 again
                 attempted
                 three
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 1605.
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Undertakers
                 weary
                 of
                 thier
                 Design
                 by
                 excessive
                 expence
                 made
                 over
                 their
                 Right
                 to
                 Lumsdale
                 of
                 Ardie
                 and
                 Hay
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 treachery
                 of
                 
                   Mackey
                   Mackerzy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Donold
                   Gorum
                
                 ,
                 forced
                 the
                 Indabitants
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Isle
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 done
                 this
                 work
                 ,
                 sends
                 to
                 the
                 South-land
                 for
                 Artizans
                 and
                 Laborers
                 ,
                 and
                 beginning
                 to
                 build
                 and
                 plant
                 ,
                 but
                 wanting
                 means
                 to
                 pay
                 ,
                 the
                 Work-men
                 went
                 away
                 ;
                 the
                 Natives
                 abroad
                 associate
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 Islanders
                 ,
                 invade
                 the
                 Planters
                 with
                 often
                 Incursions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 wearied
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 boot
                 to
                 Mackerzy
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 being
                 no
                 remedy
                 left
                 for
                 
                   Robert
                   Bruce
                
                 ,
                 
                 exiled
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 yet
                 upon
                 intercession
                 of
                 some
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 submission
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 leave
                 to
                 return
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 appearing
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 acknowledged
                 his
                 Error
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Gowries
                 guilt
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 )
                 and
                 further
                 to
                 recant
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 next
                 Sermon
                 ;
                 which
                 Protestation
                 he
                 subscribes
                 ,
                 witnessed
                 by
                 eleven
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 had
                 leave
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 pretending
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   his
                   ministery
                   would
                   be
                   discredited
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   preach
                   by
                   injunction
                
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 therefore
                 discharged
                 his
                 Ministery
                 by
                 the
                 
                   General
                   Assembly
                
                 ,
                 who
                 enacted
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   in
                   memory
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Deliverance
                   from
                
                 Gowries
                 
                   Attempt
                   ,
                   Sermons
                   ,
                   Prayer
                   and
                   Thanksgiving
                   should
                   be
                   solemnied
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Burghs
                   every
                
                 Tuesday
                 
                   the
                   fifth
                   of
                
                 August
                 
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Parliament
                   had
                   prescribed
                   in
                   all
                   Churches
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Iesuits
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 England
                 so
                 in
                 Scotland
                 )
                 having
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 Toleration
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 much
                 urged
                 in
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 pitifull
                 Pamphlets
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 petence
                 of
                 the
                 Infanta's
                 title
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 not
                 prevailing
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Lady
                 Arabella
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 nor
                 with
                 her
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Hertfords
                 Grand-childe
                 ;
                 they
                 went
                 the
                 old
                 way
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 by
                 Murder
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Francis
                   Mowbray
                
                 son
                 to
                 the
                 Laird
                 of
                 
                   Barru●ho●g
                   all
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Infanta'●
                 Court
                 at
                 Bruxels
                 ,
                 undertook
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 home
                 through
                 England
                 was
                 discovered
                 at
                 London
                 ;
                 and
                 accused
                 by
                 one
                 Daniel
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 other
                 denied
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 both
                 sent
                 secure
                 to
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 more
                 severe
                 Examinations
                 ,
                 Mowbray
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 
                   Edenburgh
                   castle
                
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 forcing
                 the
                 Grate
                 Irons
                 of
                 his
                 Window
                 ,
                 intended
                 to
                 let
                 himself
                 down
                 by
                 his
                 Bed-sheets
                 ,
                 which
                 proving
                 too
                 short
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 fell
                 from
                 the
                 precipice
                 ,
                 and
                 dasht
                 out
                 his
                 brains
                 upon
                 the
                 Rocks
                 ;
                 his
                 body
                 was
                 ordered
                 into
                 quarters
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 kindred
                 (
                 well
                 born
                 )
                 pretended
                 
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 strangled
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 his
                 body
                 flung
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Window
                 ,
                 to
                 amuze
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 death
                 and
                 guilt
                 .
              
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeths
                 increasing
                 towards
                 her
                 decreasing
                 ,
                 
                 she
                 was
                 now
                 left
                 of
                 all
                 without
                 recovery
                 ,
                 which
                 occasioned
                 the
                 
                   French
                   King
                
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 impeaching
                 the
                 policies
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 motions
                 and
                 disposition
                 of
                 either
                 people
                 ,
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 Queens
                 death
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Letters
                 to
                 certain
                 Lords
                 of
                 either
                 Nation
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 Secretary
                 Cecil
                 with
                 extreme
                 affection
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 being
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 caress
                 such
                 men
                 of
                 interest
                 in
                 State
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 a
                 visit
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 sound
                 him
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 heart-burning
                 for
                 the
                 miserable
                 calamity
                 that
                 would
                 befall
                 the
                 poor
                 Nation
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 particular
                 Cecil's
                 exchange
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 gracious
                 Mistress
                 for
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 succeed
                 ;
                 
                   a
                   Prince
                   no
                   doubt
                   subtile
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   enough
                   ,
                   as
                   yet
                   ,
                   to
                   seem
                   fair
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   future
                   occasion
                   give
                   him
                   power
                   and
                   means
                   to
                   revenge
                   his
                   Mothers
                   death
                   ,
                   as
                   upon
                   others
                   ,
                   so
                   in
                   particulars
                   on
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   your
                   fathers
                   fault
                   then
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   counsels
                   since
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Secretary
                   suspecting
                   his
                   drist
                   ,
                   
                   answered
                   ,
                
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 usual
                 reward
                 of
                 unspotted
                 duty
                 ,
                 when
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 chiefly
                 respect
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 their
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 safety
                 :
                 himself
                 ready
                 to
                 suffer
                 with
                 comfort
                 for
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 credit
                 thereof
                 being
                 the
                 best
                 security
                 to
                 an
                 even
                 conscience
                 ;
                 esteeming
                 that
                 Maries
                 Martyrdom
                 the
                 highest
                 honour
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 matters
                 past
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 challenged
                 to
                 memory
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 case
                 desperate
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 minded
                 to
                 flee
                 into
                 another
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 royal
                 offer
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 
                   made
                   fair
                   retreat
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                
                 That
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 should
                 carry
                 himself
                 with
                 respect
                 which
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 his
                 Master
                 was
                 not
                 purposed
                 to
                 impeach
                 his
                 interest
                 .
              
               
                 Cecil
                 replied
                 ,
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 it
                 in
                 that
                 resolution
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Secretary
                 sets
                 down
                 this
                 passage
                 to
                 King
                 Iames
                 ,
                 taking
                 occasion
                 thereby
                 to
                 assure
                 him
                 his
                 faithfull
                 service
                 ,
                 
                   Though
                   he
                   does
                   not
                   as
                   others
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   needlesly
                   hazard
                   his
                   fortune
                   ,
                   before
                   fit
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 returns
                 him
                 this
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 I
                 do
                 heartily
                 thank
                 you
                 
                   (
                   says
                   he
                
                 )
                 for
                 your
                 plain
                 and
                 honest
                 offer
                 ,
                 so
                 may
                 you
                 assure
                 your self
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 do
                 me
                 no
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 hazard
                 Fortune
                 or
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 either
                 would
                 make
                 you
                 less
                 valuable
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 No
                 ,
                 I
                 love
                 not
                 to
                 feed
                 on
                 such
                 fantastical
                 humours
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 cannot
                 hinder
                 busie-bodies
                 ,
                 their
                 own
                 idle
                 imaginations
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 hold
                 it
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 sitting
                 on
                 the
                 
                 Throne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 
                   Primum
                   Mobile
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 steady
                 and
                 ●ver
                 constant
                 course
                 to
                 govern
                 all
                 other
                 changeable
                 and
                 uncertain
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 inferiour
                 Planets
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 protest
                 in
                 Gods
                 presence
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 your
                 constant
                 and
                 honest
                 carriage
                 in
                 your
                 Sovereigns
                 service
                 ,
                 I
                 loved
                 your
                 virtues
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 I
                 could
                 be
                 certain
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 deserve
                 at
                 my
                 hands
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 your
                 person
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 go
                 on
                 and
                 serve
                 her
                 truly
                 that
                 reigneth
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   false
                   to
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   will
                   never
                   be
                   true
                   to
                   the
                   future
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 give
                 your
                 judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 wisdom
                 and
                 piety
                 ,
                 see
                 the
                 difference
                 in
                 his
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   who
                   certified
                   him
                   of
                   the
                   Queens
                   weakness
                   ,
                   and
                   advised
                   him
                   to
                   make
                   sure
                   of
                   his
                   Title
                   ,
                   by
                   apprehending
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   hasty
                   possession
                   whilest
                   time
                   was
                   offered
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   him
                   he
                   professeth
                
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 man
                 can
                 neither
                 be
                 religious
                 nor
                 just
                 ,
                 that
                 deals
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 as
                 himself
                 would
                 be
                 dealt
                 withall
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 quality
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 to
                 ●eap
                 Hedg
                 and
                 Ditch
                 ,
                 and
                 adventure
                 his
                 neck
                 ,
                 for
                 gathering
                 forbidden
                 fruit
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 ripe
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 by
                 waiting
                 the
                 seasonable
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 finde
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 Orchard
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 freedom
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 tast
                 at
                 liberty
                 .
              
               
                 Sure
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 weakness
                 and
                 unworthiness
                 in
                 me
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 as
                 an
                 Usurper
                 ,
                 with
                 offence
                 and
                 scandal
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 Estate
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 may
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 time
                 clame
                 the
                 Crown
                 as
                 nearest
                 Heir
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 deceased
                 ,
                 and
                 possess
                 it
                 with
                 equity
                 .
                 Should
                 I
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 untimely
                 ambition
                 break
                 the
                 long
                 continued
                 and
                 faithfully
                 preserved
                 Amity
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 proof
                 of
                 many
                 mutual
                 kinde
                 offices
                 hath
                 taken
                 root
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 were
                 an
                 error
                 inexcusable
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 do
                 acknowledg
                 your
                 kind●
                 affection
                 in
                 the
                 offers
                 you
                 make
                 of
                 assistance
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 freely
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Prince
                 can
                 presume
                 of
                 any
                 Subjects
                 loyalty
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 unfaithfull
                 and
                 unsound
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Sovereign
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 I
                 ever
                 look
                 to
                 be
                 secure
                 in
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 so
                 traiterously
                 disposed
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   adviseth
                   the
                   Earl
                
                 ,
                 To
                 forbear
                 such
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 did
                 write
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 wished
                 but
                 rarely
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 but
                 in
                 great
                 occasion
                 )
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 justly
                 to
                 offend
                 the
                 Queen
                 ;
                 lest
                 by
                 interception
                 or
                 other
                 misadventure
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 disabled
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Ter
                   Oen
                
                 retires
                 to
                 his
                 Fastness
                 in
                 Ulster
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputy
                 pursues
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 ,
                 burn
                 ,
                 kill
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 all
                 that
                 come
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 of
                 enmity
                 ,
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Rebells
                 submit
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Deputy
                 receives
                 to
                 favour
                 and
                 preferment
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 (
                 the
                 common
                 sense
                 )
                 before
                 others
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 always
                 loyal
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 his
                 wisdom
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 to
                 quiet
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 quench
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 by
                 forgeting
                 rather
                 injuries
                 past
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 to
                 reward
                 the
                 merits
                 
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 much
                 deserving
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 took
                 effect
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 
                   Ter
                   Oen
                
                 ,
                 who
                 tired
                 with
                 treachery
                 ,
                 his
                 best
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 weared
                 with
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 miseries
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 having
                 leisure
                 ,
                 
                 whilest
                 he
                 lurked
                 ,
                 to
                 meditate
                 and
                 bring
                 all
                 together
                 to
                 the
                 sadness
                 of
                 his
                 soul
                 ;
                 he
                 humbly
                 offers
                 his
                 submission
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 prays
                 for
                 pardon
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 in
                 distemper
                 of
                 health
                 authorized
                 the
                 Deputy
                 to
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 subjection
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 at
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 State
                 of
                 Vicegerency
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputy
                 sitting
                 in
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 incircled
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 Militia
                 .
              
               
                 Ter
                 Oen
                 ,
                 
                   whose
                   wicked
                   life
                   had
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   misery
                   ,
                   despicable
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   humbled
                   him
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   threshold
                   of
                   the
                   chamber
                   ,
                
                 prostrates
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 for
                 pardon
                 of
                 his
                 many
                 offences
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 princely
                 clemency
                 he
                 flies
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Anchor-hold
                 ,
                 submits
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 fortune
                 ,
                 having
                 heretofore
                 found
                 her
                 goodness
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 felt
                 her
                 power
                 ,
                 now
                 seeks
                 for
                 mercy
                 as
                 an
                 Example
                 to
                 everlasting
                 memory
                 of
                 her
                 present
                 clemency
                 ;
                 assuring
                 ,
                 his
                 years
                 not
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 body
                 so
                 weak
                 in
                 power
                 ,
                 nor
                 courage
                 so
                 cold
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 valiant
                 and
                 loyal
                 service
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 live
                 to
                 expiate
                 his
                 Rebellion
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 score
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 to
                 favour
                 and
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 :
                 
                 now
                 eight
                 years
                 after
                 his
                 first
                 Rebellion
                 brought
                 to
                 an
                 happy
                 issue
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mountjoy
                 the
                 Deputy
                 ;
                 the
                 long
                 destraction
                 whereof
                 ,
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 Queens
                 age
                 ,
                 often
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 which
                 settled
                 into
                 a
                 sickness
                 of
                 her
                 climaterick
                 seventieth
                 year
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 fatal
                 longing
                 to
                 remove
                 from
                 London
                 to
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 a
                 foul
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 talk
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 divorce
                 between
                 Her
                 and
                 her
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 wedded
                 her self
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   When
                   first
                   she
                   put
                   on
                   a
                   remarkable
                   Ring
                   on
                   her
                   finger
                   )
                
                 and
                 never
                 removed
                 ,
                 till
                 now
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 cut
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 sadness
                 increasing
                 ,
                 
                 no
                 wonder
                 at
                 what
                 cause
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 had
                 many
                 ;
                 most
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 one
                 to
                 be
                 forsooth
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 Essex
                 ;
                 such
                 also
                 were
                 his
                 admirers
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 other
                 of
                 honesty
                 or
                 discretion
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 curry
                 favour
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 her
                 Letters
                 of
                 suspition
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Nobility
                   neglected
                   her
                   too
                   much
                   ,
                   affecting
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Scots
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   dawning
                   of
                   her
                   day
                   should
                   S●n-set
                   ,
                   when
                   too
                   timely
                   they
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   adore
                   the
                   morning-rise
                   .
                
                 
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 her
                 Ladies
                 weary
                 of
                 waiting
                 ,
                 wish
                 for
                 a
                 change
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 together
                 ,
                 long
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Successor
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   advise
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   for
                   .
                
                 The
                 Queen
                 not
                 so
                 sick
                 but
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 complain'd
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   being
                   yoaked
                   she
                   could
                   trust
                   to
                   none
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   Estate
                   turned
                   top-side
                   turvey
                   .
                
              
               
                 She
                 was
                 told
                 also
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   frequent
                   poasting
                   to
                
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 repine
                 ,
                 
                   having
                   settled
                   her
                   affection
                   on
                   the
                   Kings
                   succession
                   ,
                
                 though
                 not
                 necessary
                 for
                 her
                 heretofore
                 to
                 declare
                 .
                 In
                 March
                 she
                 hastens
                 with
                 some
                 symptoms
                 of
                 deaths
                 approach
                 ;
                 
                 very
                 froward
                 and
                 pettish
                 ,
                 evermore
                 declining
                 Physick
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 onely
                 took
                 Medicines
                 for
                 the
                 souls
                 health
                 ,
                 communicated
                 to
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 in
                 Discourse
                 and
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Secretary
                   Cecil
                
                 ,
                 
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 her
                 pleasure
                 for
                 her
                 Successour
                 .
              
               
                 
                   She
                   said
                
                 ,
                 My
                 Throne
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 none
                 other
                 shall
                 succeed
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Ce●il
                 asked
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   King
                
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   She
                   said
                
                 ,
                 What
                 other
                 King
                 than
                 my
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 ?
              
               
                 She
                 was
                 frequent
                 in
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 till
                 her
                 tongue
                 was
                 weakned
                 into
                 silence
                 ,
                 hands
                 weary
                 with
                 heaving
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 eys
                 able
                 to
                 look
                 out
                 ,
                 then
                 after
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 not
                 stirring
                 ,
                 she
                 leisurely
                 turned
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 with
                 ratling
                 in
                 the
                 throat
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 gave
                 up
                 the
                 ghost
                 to
                 God
                 Almighty
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 of
                 her
                 Birth
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 ●t
                 ,
                 seventy
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 Thursday
                 night
                 this
                 four
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 1602.
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 five
                 and
                 fortieth
                 of
                 her
                 Reign
                 ,
                 an
                 Age
                 and
                 Reign
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 numbered
                 by
                 any
                 one
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 before
                 .
                 Her
                 Successour
                 said
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 his
                 Preface
                 to
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   like
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   seen
                   or
                   heard
                   of
                   since
                   the
                   days
                   of
                
                 Augustus
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   And
                   one
                   speaking
                   of
                   her
                   days
                   ,
                
                 
                 We
                 have
                 lived
                 
                   (
                   says
                   he
                
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 tim●
                 of
                 miracles
                 ;
                 Was
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 miraculous
                 mercy
                 ,
                 that
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 that
                 m●t●hl●ss
                 Princess
                 and
                 Pearl
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 should
                 in
                 in
                 these
                 〈◊〉
                 times
                 be
                 preserved
                 in
                 safety
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 sweet
                 harmless
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 amidst
                 so
                 many
                 merciless
                 ,
                 Romish
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 who
                 implacably
                 thirsted
                 for
                 her
                 pretious
                 life
                 ?
                 Was
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sacred
                 hand
                 of
                 that
                 self-same
                 crowned
                 blessed
                 Lady
                 (
                 next
                 under
                 Gods
                 Almighty
                 one
                 )
                 should
                 in
                 despite
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 P●●ers
                 of
                 Darkness
                 and
                 popish
                 rage
                 ,
                 raise
                 our
                 tr●e
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 mirac●e
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 the
                 World
                 hoped
                 little
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 ●ven
                 they
                 which
                 beheld
                 it
                 done
                 ,
                 scarcely
                 believed
                 their
                 own
                 senses
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 silver
                 line
                 of
                 her
                 most
                 hououred
                 life
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 endless
                 maze
                 of
                 Gods
                 bottomless
                 mercies
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 fiery
                 assaults
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 popish
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 prodigious
                 variety
                 of
                 murderous
                 complotments
                 against
                 her
                 sacred
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 desperate
                 Assassines
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 her
                 life
                 long
                 ,
                 hunted
                 full
                 greedily
                 after
                 her
                 virgin
                 bloud
                 ?
                 And
                 was
                 not
                 our
                 Deliverance
                 in
                 Eighty
                 Eight
                 a
                 miracle
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Sea
                 fought
                 for
                 us
                 ?
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 us
                 remember
                 )
                 the
                 Papists
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   long
                   look●
                   for
                   Day
                   ,
                   the
                   Day
                   should
                   pay
                   for
                   all
                
                 ;
                 
                 they
                 meant
                 the
                 Day
                 when
                 she
                 should
                 die
                 ;
                 
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   bloudy
                   Day
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   uncertainty
                   of
                   the
                   next
                   Heir
                   ;
                   our
                   Countrey
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   dreadfull
                   and
                   desperate
                   case
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   greatest
                   misery
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   dangerous
                   times
                   that
                   ever
                   it
                   was
                   since
                   or
                   before
                   the
                   Conquest
                   ,
                   and
                   far
                   worse
                   than
                   any
                   Countrey
                   in
                
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                   certainty
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   bloudy
                   ,
                   civil
                   ,
                   and
                   forein
                   Wars
                   ;
                   all
                   our
                
                 
                 wealth
                 and
                 felicity
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 depending
                 upon
                 a
                 few
                 uncertain
                 days
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeths
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 Clouds
                 of
                 bloud
                 
                   (
                   says
                   another
                
                 )
                 hang
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 will
                 dissolve
                 and
                 rain
                 down
                 upon
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 then
                 is
                 expected
                 as
                 a
                 Prey
                 to
                 Neighbour
                 Nations
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 false
                 Prophets
                 spake
                 this
                 sense
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Sun
                 set
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 night
                 followed
                 .
              
               
                 Mira
                 cano
                 ,
                 Sol
                 occubuit
                 ,
                 Nox
                 nulla
                 secuta
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 mercifull
                 hand
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 crowned
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 with
                 immortal
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 the
                 
                   Earthly
                   Crown
                
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 upon
                 King
                 Iames
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 without
                 shedding
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 drop
                 of
                 bloud
                 .
              
               
                 Sic
                 transit
                 gloria
                 mundi
                 .
              
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 was
                 a
                 Princess
                 excellent
                 in
                 all
                 Tongues
                 ;
                 she
                 translated
                 the
                 Prayers
                 of
                 Queen
                 Katharine
                 into
                 
                   Latine
                   ,
                   French
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Italian
                 ;
                 she
                 wrote
                 a
                 Century
                 of
                 Sentences
                 ,
                 and
                 dedicated
                 them
                 to
                 her
                 Father
                 ;
                 and
                 translated
                 Salustius
                 ;
                 she
                 made
                 several
                 Orations
                 in
                 Latine
                 in
                 both
                 the
                 Universities
                 ;
                 and
                 entertained
                 Ambassadours
                 always
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Languages
                 :
                 many
                 of
                 her
                 excellent
                 Speeches
                 in
                 Parliament
                 are
                 in
                 print
                 .
              
               
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 of
                 Scotland
                 wrote
                 a
                 Book
                 of
                 Verses
                 in
                 French
                 of
                 the
                 Institution
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 all
                 with
                 her
                 own
                 hand
                 ,
                 wrought
                 the
                 Cover
                 with
                 her
                 Needle
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 Kept
                 as
                 a
                 Relick
                 of
                 her
                 Memory
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Part.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               
                 
                   REX
                   FIDEI
                   DEFENSOR
                   POTENTISS
                   :
                   IACOBUS
                   ▪
                   D.
                   G.
                   MAGNAE
                   BRITANNIAE
                   ▪
                   GALLIAE
                   ET
                   HIBERNIAE
                   ▪
                
                 
                   FIDEI
                   DEFENSOR
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Behold
                       Greate
                       Britaines
                       ▪
                       France
                       and
                       Irelands
                       Kinge
                    
                     
                       About
                       whose
                       Browes
                       Clusters
                       of
                       Crownes
                       doe
                       springe
                    
                     
                       Whose
                       faith
                       him
                       Champion
                       of
                       the
                       FAITH
                       en-stiles
                    
                     
                       Vpon
                       whose
                       head
                       fortune
                       and
                       Honnor
                       smiles
                    
                     
                       The
                       Rod
                       of
                       vice
                       and
                       Vertues
                       Recompence
                    
                     
                       Longe
                       liue
                       Kinge
                       IAMES
                       in
                       all
                       Magnificence
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Printed
                   and
                   sould
                   by
                   P.
                   Stout
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               REIGN
               AND
               DEATH
               OF
               King
               JAMES
               OF
               Great
               BRITTAIN
               ,
               FRANCE
               ,
               and
               IRELAND
               ,
               the
               First
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               Second
               Part.
               
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 Henry
                 Hills
              
               ,
               1655.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               Introduction
               .
            
             
               WE
               reade
               in
               Stories
               ,
               how
               perplexed
               several
               Princes
               have
               been
               in
               some
               dependent
               policies
               ,
               
               at
               their
               first
               acquisition
               to
               their
               Governments
               ,
               especially
               such
               Sovereigns
               as
               come
               to
               their
               Crowns
               by
               accidents
               mixt
               with
               Succession
               :
               I
               finde
               not
               any
               (
               amongst
               many
               )
               more
               difficult
               to
               decide
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               befell
               King
               Iames
               ,
               and
               followed
               the
               death
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               .
            
             
               The
               horrid
               remembrance
               of
               the
               late
               execution
               of
               his
               Mother
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               famed
               by
               all
               forein
               Nations
               ,
               for
               a
               Lady
               that
               had
               born
               the
               
                 Illustrious
                 Diadems
              
               of
               
                 two
                 glorious
                 Scepters
              
               ,
               the
               one
               by
               lawfull
               Succession
               of
               former
               Kings
               ,
               even
               from
               her
               Cradle
               ;
               the
               the
               other
               by
               powerfull
               Conquest
               of
               a
               
                 mighty
                 Prince
              
               ,
               with
               her
               incomparable
               merit
               ,
               beauty
               of
               her
               body
               ,
               and
               more
               of
               her
               minde
               ,
               living
               long
               time
               ,
               to
               see
               her
               Son
               a
               King
               ,
               renowned
               for
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               thereby
               apt
               to
               apprehend
               ,
               and
               powerfull
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               so
               fitted
               for
               Revenge
               .
            
             
               The
               splendour
               of
               Imperial
               Crowns
               are
               eclipsed
               by
               suffering
               such
               ignominy
               ,
               the
               sacred
               character
               of
               Church
               and
               State
               defaced
               ,
               the
               magnificence
               of
               the
               most
               secured
               Thrones
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               Sovereignty
               would
               cease
               to
               be
               the
               image
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               But
               for
               him
               to
               ascend
               that
               Throne
               steeming
               with
               his
               Mothers
               innocent
               bloud
               ,
               wrought
               amazement
               to
               himself
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               and
               wonder
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               what
               he
               would
               do
               in
               this
               Dilemma
               .
            
             
               Best
               of
               beauties
               may
               be
               discoloured
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               complexion
               alters
               ;
               Christian
               policies
               are
               good
               rules
               for
               Sovereignty
               :
               we
               may
               examine
               his
               Resolution
               by
               the
               happy
               effects
               of
               his
               Actions
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               he
               was
               bound
               to
               acknowledge
               
                 Truths
                 .
                 Her
                 Adoption
              
               of
               Him
               to
               his
               inheritance
               ,
               sweetned
               Him
               into
               the
               peoples
               candid
               Acceptation
               .
               And
               though
               by
               that
               solemn
               Action
               ,
               on
               Her
               death-bed
               she
               gave
               Him
               but
               his
               Own
               ;
               Yet
               she
               might
               have
               rendered
               Her
               self
               and
               former
               Cruelty
               less
               disputable
               ,
               by
               objecting
               against
               Him
               ,
               his
               Mothers
               Religion
               ,
               averse
               to
               the
               reformed
               in
               England
               ;
               strangers
               they
               were
               both
               ;
               and
               He
               Her
               son
               ,
               whom
               in
               Iustice
               she
               had
               destroyed
               .
            
             
               For
               though
               her
               fathers
               will
               setled
               the
               succession
               ,
               Her
               power
               with
               the
               people
               might
               have
               allowed
               it
               ,
               she
               might
               have
               Married
               ,
               or
               Created
               another
               ,
               and
               so
               made
               a
               favorite
               .
               Or
               indeed
               (
               the
               
               sure
               of
               all
               )
               she
               might
               have
               setled
               this
               Nation
               in
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               succeed
               Her
               as
               heirs
               to
               all
               .
               
                 The
                 times
                 and
                 Relations
                 then
                 ,
                 more
                 likely
                 than
                 ●ver
                 since
                 as
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 .
              
               Thus
               she
               might
               have
               done
               ,
               see
               what
               she
               did
               .
            
             
               Seing
               ,
               She
               could
               not
               repair
               Her
               cruel
               Error
               ,
               Yet
               by
               those
               means
               She
               manifested
               Her
               resentment
               ,
               of
               what
               ,
               She
               had
               done
               amiss
               ,
               by
               recompensing
               that
               Evil
               ,
               with
               this
               Good.
               
            
             
               And
               ill
               humour
               of
               Malice
               ,
               is
               not
               easily
               purged
               ,
               It
               reacheth
               to
               the
               Person
               hated
               ;
               and
               to
               all
               near
               
                 Relations
                 Children
              
               and
               Friends
               .
            
             
               And
               no
               doubt
               ,
               some
               secret
               Maxime
               or
               Policie
               of
               St●te
               might
               be
               taken
               up
               sufficient
               to
               have
               accused
               Queen
               Mary
               of
               Crime
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               have
               put
               a
               fixed
               Resolution
               to
               that
               Action
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               ,
               in
               it self
               seems
               Savage
               .
            
             
               Her
               Adoption
               of
               Him
               ,
               was
               of
               equal
               Ballance
               with
               
                 His
                 Birth-right
              
               ,
               and
               (
               usually
               )
               as
               Venerably
               received
               ,
               as
               Inheritance
               from
               Parents
               .
               T'
               is
               true
               ,
               They
               give
               the
               Birth
               ,
               but
               leave
               us
               ,
               to
               Succession
               ,
               Free
               Election
               (
               as
               the
               Gift
               )
               is
               most
               admirable
               ,
               for
               its
               merits
               ;
               so
               ought
               it
               to
               be
               ,
               the
               more
               Acceptable
               for
               the
               Miracle
               .
               The
               One
               ,
               Natural
               ,
               even
               to
               Brutes
               ,
               in
               their
               Ordinary
               Inclinations
               :
               But
               Adoption
               operates
               with
               affection
               ,
               and
               choice
               ;
               not
               from
               Sense
               ,
               but
               from
               Reason
               ;
               and
               examines
               the
               Object
               ,
               ere
               it
               settles
               the
               possession
               .
               And
               so
               ,
               thus
               considered
               ,
               she
               ,
               merits
               
                 Pardon
                 ;
                 He
                 ,
                 Excuses
              
               .
            
             
               Another
               Relation
               ,
               falls
               upon
               
                 Her
                 Counsellors
              
               then
               ,
               the
               most
               
                 honourable
                 birth
              
               ;
               admirable
               in
               wisdom
               ;
               and
               Eminent
               in
               Power
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               to
               confide
               in
               These
               ;
               or
               They
               in
               
                 Him.
                 Those
              
               ,
               that
               found
               an
               Executioner
               for
               Her
               ,
               might
               in
               time
               ,
               bring
               forth
               a
               Regicide
               for
               Him.
               
            
             
               See
               ,
               how
               his
               
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 Expiates
              
               all
               .
            
             
               Those
               hands
               ,
               that
               hurt
               Her
               ,
               healed
               Him
               ,
               who
               sealed
               to
               Her
               death
               ,
               signed
               to
               
                 His
                 Reception
              
               .
               Nor
               ,
               could
               any
               private
               malice
               of
               theirs
               ,
               be
               directed
               towards
               
                 Her
                 Person
              
               ,
               but
               
                 Her
                 Power
              
               .
            
             
               Necessity
               of
               State
               ,
               made
               Them
               submit
               ,
               to
               sentence
               Her
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               ,
               they
               (
               perhaps
               )
               would
               have
               spared
               ,
               in
               Reverence
               to
               Her
               ,
               and
               Honor
               to
               Him.
               And
               ,
               as
               their
               Persons
               were
               Eminent
               ,
               so
               was
               it
               hazardous
               for
               Him
               ,
               to
               question
               a
               Crime
               ,
               that
               He
               had
               not
               power
               ,
               to
               punish
               .
            
             
               Acts
               they
               are
               ,
               so
               different
               in
               Them
               ,
               as
               make
               up
               the
               wonder
               in
               Him.
               How
               to
               revenge
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               not
               reward
               the
               Other
               .
               Acts
               of
               Oblivion
               ,
               alwaies
               more
               Noble
               ,
               than
               
                 Revenge
                 .
                 Caesars
              
               .
               erection
               ,
               of
               
                 Pompeys
                 Statue
              
               ,
               secured
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               Acts
               of
               Honor
               to
               others
               memory
               ,
               reflect
               ,
               in
               effect
               ,
               upon
               the
               
                 person
                 present
              
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ;
               He
               ,
               rather
               chose
               to
               Court
               
                 Her
                 Counsellors
              
               with
               the
               favour
               of
               Clemencie
               ,
               than
               to
               correct
               Them
               ,
               with
               the
               
               Rod
               of
               
                 Iustice.
                 Rigour
              
               hath
               much
               of
               Majesty
               ;
               but
               Mercy
               hath
               more
               of
               Glory
               .
               The
               One
               may
               be
               more
               safe
               ,
               the
               other
               more
               secure
               .
               And
               though
               Machivael
               ,
               makes
               Fear
               ,
               and
               Love
               ,
               incompatible
               and
               inseparable
               :
               Iustice
               and
               Mercy
               may
               Kiss
               each
               Other
               ;
               
                 we
                 may
                 Fear
                 and
                 yet
                 Love
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               Virtues
               consist
               in
               Concatenation
               .
               He
               who
               stiled
               
                 Hanibals
                 Crueltie
              
               a
               Virtue
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               Argument
               ,
               concluded
               Clemencie
               a
               Vice.
               
            
             
               He
               had
               Examples
               of
               former
               Presidents
               ;
               The
               King
               of
               France
               forgat
               the
               Quarrel
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Orleans
                 ;
                 He
              
               did
               so
               :
               And
               more
               did
               King
               Iames
               ,
               which
               over-ruled
               Him
               ,
               to
               that
               pious
               ,
               and
               prudent
               Consideration
               ,
               that
               resolved
               into
               the
               most
               hapy
               Event
               ,
               The
               aym
               ,
               and
               End
               ,
               to
               make
               His
               design
               also
               Practical
               ,
               and
               His
               Precepts
               an
               admirable
               Pat●ern
               .
               And
               indeed
               ,
               the
               Paths
               ,
               which
               He
               alwaies
               walked
               in
               ,
               were
               the
               less
               obvious
               to
               Common
               footsteps
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               confirmed
               to
               choicer
               Limits
               :
               Being
               almost
               an
               example
               to
               Himself
               ,
               and
               Inimitable
               of
               all
               ;
               for
               in
               His
               way
               ,
               few
               went
               ,
               before
               Him.
               
            
             
               And
               thus
               resolved
               ,
               whilst
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               age
               and
               weakness
               increased
               ,
               He
               wanted
               not
               Parasites
               of
               Her
               own
               Court
               ,
               that
               constantly
               offered
               their
               Intelligence
               of
               all
               Her
               Actions
               and
               weak
               condition
               ,
               which
               gave
               him
               timely
               occasion
               to
               consider
               the
               settlement
               of
               his
               affairs
               at
               home
               in
               reference
               to
               his
               Inheritance
               of
               England
               .
               His
               first
               was
               for
               Religion
               ,
               and
               to
               judg
               with
               what
               affection
               the
               Kirk
               of
               Scotland
               had
               faction
               ,
               
               with
               Calvins
               documents
               ;
               very
               averse
               from
               Papistrie
               ,
               but
               subject
               to
               the
               Infection
               of
               Neighbour
               schisms
               ;
               And
               how
               to
               ballance
               them
               ,
               was
               his
               work
               to
               wade
               through
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               no
               boot
               heretofore
               to
               strive
               against
               this
               stream
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               suffered
               the
               violence
               to
               run
               into
               the
               usual
               Chanel
               ,
               for
               that
               time
               ;
               Wisely
               weighing
               ,
               the
               perverse
               peevishness
               of
               the
               Ministery
               ;
               And
               with
               what
               constitutions
               they
               had
               linckt
               themselves
               ,
               with
               the
               publick
               affections
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               withall
               got
               a
               mixt
               power
               in
               the
               affairs
               of
               State
               ;
               And
               it
               was
               not
               ,
               for
               him
               ,
               to
               break
               through
               that
               Custom
               ,
               which
               yet
               he
               foresaw
               must
               afterwards
               quarrel
               with
               the
               Customes
               of
               his
               successive
               Inheritance
               ,
               where
               Episcopacie
               had
               fixed
               such
               firm
               footing
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               
               laying
               the
               foundation
               of
               his
               adventure
               on
               His
               own
               Penn
               ;
               in
               his
               Instructions
               to
               his
               son
               Prince
               Henry
               ,
               stated
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               estate
               of
               that
               Kirk
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               ,
               their
               Reformation
               from
               Popery
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               extraordinary
               ,
               by
               God
               ,
               so
               was
               it
               done
               Inordinately
               ,
               by
               popular
               Tumult
               and
               Rebellion
               ;
               of
               such
               ,
               as
               did
               the
               work
               ;
               clog'd
               with
               passion
               ,
               and
               particular
               respects
               (
               as
               in
               other
               Neighbouring
               Nations
               ,
               )
               fiery
               Spirits
               of
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               got
               such
               a
               guiding
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               in
               their
               times
               of
               confusion
               ,
               partly
               in
               the
               Governments
               
               of
               his
               Grand-mother
               and
               his
               Mother
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               related
               )
               and
               afterwards
               ,
               usurping
               larger
               liberty
               under
               four
               Regents
               in
               His
               Long
               Minority
               ;
               and
               by
               these
               occasions
               ,
               setled
               themselves
               ,
               in
               hope
               ,
               to
               lead
               the
               people
               by
               the
               Nose
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               all
               factions
               ,
               then
               ,
               (
               and
               for
               many
               years
               before
               ,
               and
               sythence
               )
               to
               spouse
               any
               quarrel
               ,
               as
               their
               own
               ;
               evermore
               esteeming
               Him
               ,
               the
               highest
               evil
               ,
               not
               by
               any
               Vice
               ,
               but
               only
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               King.
               
            
             
               And
               because
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               the
               more
               grave
               and
               learned
               ,
               were
               asham'd
               to
               side
               with
               them
               ,
               therefore
               the
               other
               sort
               ,
               preached
               themselves
               ,
               a
               Parity
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 enemy
                 to
                 unity
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               which
               means
               ,
               great
               disorder
               was
               likely
               to
               follow
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               sought
               by
               several
               waies
               to
               prevent
               ,
               or
               countermine
               their
               subtlety
               ,
               with
               His
               wisdom
               .
               The
               professed
               Puritan
               being
               a
               Sect
               ,
               whom
               no
               deserts
               could
               oblige
               ,
               nor
               their
               own
               Oaths
               ,
               or
               promises
               bind
               ;
               and
               whose
               consciences
               ,
               had
               not
               more
               of
               credit
               ,
               than
               their
               own
               conceits
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               the
               Kings
               preservative
               ,
               against
               such
               ,
               was
               to
               advance
               learning
               in
               their
               Ministers
               .
               In
               whom
               truly
               ,
               ●il
               His
               time
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               able
               to
               try
               Men
               )
               it
               was
               very
               defective
               ,
               (
               taking
               a
               pride
               in
               their
               pretended
               zeal
               ,
               to
               shadow
               their
               great
               ignorance
               in
               divine
               knowledg
               ,
               making
               their
               shop
               dark
               ,
               thereby
               to
               vent
               false
               wares
               to
               the
               people
               )
               And
               so
               ,
               to
               keep
               ballance
               in
               their
               different
               conditions
               ,
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Episcopacie
               .
               And
               to
               avoid
               extreams
               ,
               to
               repress
               the
               Vanity
               of
               the
               Precisian
               ,
               so
               not
               to
               suffer
               the
               excess
               of
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               to
               chain
               them
               both
               ,
               with
               such
               bonds
               and
               ligaments
               ,
               as
               did
               preserve
               that
               Estate
               ,
               from
               creeping
               into
               very
               great
               Corruption
               ;
               Even
               in
               the
               period
               of
               time
               when
               their
               Doctrines
               had
               amplified
               into
               Heads
               of
               very
               dangerous
               Consequence
               .
               Errors
               grow
               fastest
               in
               hot
               brains
               ,
               but
               their
               Obstinacie
               therein
               is
               that
               dead
               flesh
               ,
               which
               makes
               the
               green
               wound
               of
               an
               Error
               fester
               by
               degrees
               into
               the
               old
               sore
               of
               an
               Heresie
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               his
               Nobility
               ,
               
               as
               they
               were
               antient
               ,
               so
               ,
               and
               oft-times
               in
               former
               feuds
               ,
               had
               suckt
               in
               with
               their
               nursing
               ,
               a
               very
               proud
               conceit
               of
               their
               greatness
               and
               power
               ,
               (
               such
               as
               it
               was
               )
               among
               their
               parties
               of
               Kindred
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               allied
               ,
               or
               won
               by
               kindness
               to
               their
               Tenants
               ,
               which
               evermore
               had
               a
               mixture
               of
               some
               cuning
               ,
               not
               less
               to
               be
               considered
               than
               in
               other
               Peers
               of
               neighbouring
               Nations
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               the
               English
               and
               French
               ,
               with
               whom
               that
               Nation
               had
               great
               interest
               .
            
             
               To
               keep
               those
               (
               I
               say
               )
               his
               own
               Peers
               in
               Peace
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               sad
               experience
               of
               former
               Times
               ,
               intestine
               Divisions
               ,
               (
               not
               occasioned
               as
               in
               some
               other
               Dominions
               ,
               from
               their
               several
               changes
               and
               quarrels
               to
               Sovereignty
               ,
               or
               Title
               to
               a
               Crown
               )
               but
               always
               from
               private
               faction
               of
               their
               own
               ;
               to
               which
               ,
               either
               party
               pretended
               
               the
               Sovereigns
               safety
               ;
               to
               settle
               and
               secure
               their
               own
               pretensions
               ,
               by
               possessing
               of
               the
               Regents
               ,
               for
               so
               heretofore
               they
               hurried
               his
               Parents
               ,
               his
               Protectors
               and
               Him
               ,
               from
               Post
               to
               Pillar
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               he
               preferred
               such
               as
               had
               been
               faithfull
               to
               his
               Predecessours
               ,
               
               and
               to
               the
               safety
               of
               him
               ,
               in
               his
               minority
               (
               a
               Rule
               of
               direction
               herein
               he
               markt
               out
               to
               his
               Son
               )
               keeping
               such
               ,
               (
               notwithstanding
               )
               under
               his
               elbow
               ,
               with
               places
               of
               Judicature
               or
               Offices
               of
               honor
               ,
               so
               to
               divert
               them
               and
               their
               interest
               abroad
               .
            
             
               And
               having
               for
               some
               years
               thus
               settled
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               he
               began
               more
               particular
               to
               look
               upon
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               consider
               his
               near
               relation
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               which
               he
               long
               lookt
               for
               ,
               and
               warily
               expected
               ,
               well
               knowing
               (
               through
               his
               undoubted
               right
               )
               the
               jealousie
               of
               Princes
               ,
               upon
               their
               Successours
               ,
               they
               too
               hastily
               coveting
               that
               ,
               which
               long
               delay
               might
               breed
               to
               impatience
               :
               and
               it
               fell
               upon
               Him
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               fear
               ,
               as
               upon
               any
               Heir
               that
               our
               Histories
               can
               parallel
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               Factions
               and
               Interests
               of
               neighbour
               Princes
               ,
               wisely
               how
               to
               guide
               himself
               ,
               as
               an
               accountant
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               For
               Q.
               Elizabeth
               ,
               
               after
               her
               settlement
               here
               ,
               held
               it
               a
               Maxime
               of
               policy
               ,
               not
               to
               publish
               her
               own
               Pedegree
               ,
               which
               must
               draw
               down
               the
               Scots
               Line
               to
               the
               absolute
               necessity
               of
               succeeding
               :
               and
               yet
               to
               ballance
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               up
               her
               power
               over
               the
               Scots
               ,
               she
               took
               upon
               her
               to
               meddle
               in
               all
               their
               affairs
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               tamper
               with
               their
               Factions
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               suffer
               the
               
                 Scots
                 Queens
              
               and
               others
               Regents
               there
               ,
               to
               get
               to
               great
               power
               ,
               which
               the
               French
               endeavoured
               mightily
               to
               promote
               :
               and
               therefore
               Maries
               head
               was
               the
               sooner
               strook
               off
               ,
               to
               remove
               the
               dangers
               ,
               and
               make
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               of
               more
               absolute
               authority
               in
               that
               Nation
               ,
               which
               she
               was
               not
               over-nice
               to
               take
               upon
               her
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               amuze
               them
               and
               the
               world
               besides
               ,
               she
               was
               ever
               busie
               with
               Suters
               ,
               to
               make
               all
               men
               believe
               ,
               she
               meant
               to
               marry
               ;
               which
               had
               the
               King
               opposed
               by
               any
               cunning
               whatsoever
               ,
               (
               if
               understood
               by
               Her
               )
               he
               might
               not
               so
               easily
               have
               come
               to
               this
               Crown
               .
            
             
               And
               truly
               ,
               whether
               his
               virtue
               and
               goodness
               (
               more
               remark
               in
               Him
               than
               usual
               in
               Princes
               )
               guided
               him
               in
               that
               ,
               to
               depend
               onely
               upon
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               his
               Birth-right
               ,
               or
               that
               his
               policy
               ,
               under
               hand
               ,
               wrought
               him
               any
               advantage
               ;
               certainly
               ,
               the
               Success
               must
               crown
               the
               Work
               ,
               to
               admiration
               .
            
             
               For
               ,
               though
               he
               might
               not
               despise
               honest
               and
               honourable
               advice
               in
               such
               correspondence
               as
               was
               necessary
               under
               hand
               ,
               with
               the
               Counsellours
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               to
               secure
               himself
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               yet
               ,
               we
               reade
               not
               of
               any
               that
               came
               to
               light
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               (
               in
               her
               days
               )
               as
               private
               suspition
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               The
               Reign
               and
               Death
               OF
               KING
               IAMES
               ,
               OF
               Great
               Britain
               ,
               France
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               First
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               SO
               then
               ,
               
               in
               a
               seasonable
               conjunction
               of
               things
               and
               time
               ,
               he
               succeeded
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               who
               departted
               this
               life
               on
               Thursday
               the
               24th
               of
               
                 March
                 ,
                 1602.
              
               at
               her
               Manour-house
               of
               Richmond
               ,
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               that
               day
               being
               fatal
               to
               Henry
               8.
               and
               to
               all
               his
               Children
               ,
               dying
               on
               Thursdays
               :
               and
               her
               Funerals
               sumptuously
               solemnized
               with
               all
               speed
               in
               April
               following
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               day
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               assembled
               ,
               
               and
               having
               proclamed
               her
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               Right
               and
               Title
               of
               King
               Iames
               to
               succeed
               her
               ,
               being
               lineally
               expressed
               from
               Margaret
               
                 eldest
                 Daughter
                 to
              
               Henry
               
                 7th
                 .
                 and
              
               Elizabeth
               
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 eldest
                 Daughter
                 to
              
               Edward
               
                 4th
                 .
                 and
                 married
                 to
              
               James
               
                 4th
                 .
                 King
                 of
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1503.
                 (
                 just
                 a
                 hundred
                 years
                 since
                 )
                 who
                 had
                 issue
              
               James
               
                 5th
                 .
                 Father
                 to
              
               Mary
               
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 and
                 Mother
                 to
                 this
                 King
              
               James
               
                 the
                 Sixth
              
               ,
               now
               36.
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               King
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               
                 Then
                 they
                 poast
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Sir
              
               Charls
               Percy
               
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Northumberland
               ,
               
               and
               Thomas
               Somerset
               
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Worcester
               ,
               signifying
               the
               Death
               of
               their
               late
               Sovereign
               betwixt
               two
               and
               three
               of
               the
               clock
               that
               morning
               .
               And
               knowing
               his
               Right
               of
               Succession
               ,
               they
               have
               made
               Proclamation
               thereof
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 White-hall
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Cheapside
                 Cross
              
               :
               and
               seeing
               they
               remain
               a
               Body
               without
               a
               Head
               ,
               they
               humbly
               desire
               his
               M●jesty
               to
               hasten
               ,
               how
               soon
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               manner
               he
               pleaseth
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 therein
                 complain
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 publick
                 )
              
               that
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Cary
              
               poasted
               from
               hence
               towards
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               contrary
               to
               their
               consent
               and
               command
               ,
               thereby
               as
               much
               (
               as
               in
               him
               lay
               )
               to
               prevent
               and
               anticipate
               their
               duty
               and
               respect
               .
            
             
             
               They
               acquaint
               the
               King
               of
               a
               fleet
               of
               ten
               ships
               royall
               ,
               
               ready
               furnished
               for
               the
               Coast
               of
               Spain
               ,
               under
               Command
               of
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Lawson
              
               ,
               whose
               Commission
               no●
               ceasing
               ,
               by
               the
               Queens
               death
               ,
               they
               desire
               his
               Majesties
               pleasure
               ,
               whether
               they
               shall
               guard
               the
               Narrow
               Seas
               ,
               or
               be
               c●lled
               to
               the
               Coast
               of
               Scotland
               as
               a
               Convey
               ,
               for
               the
               Kings
               use
               .
               
                 Dated
                 in
              
               London
               .
               
                 And
                 therefore
              
               Robert
               Leigh
               Maior
               
                 Signed
                 first
              
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               in
               this
               letter
               ,
               so
               it
               goes
               in
               Common
               report
               ,
               that
               Cary
               (
               let
               out
               by
               his
               father
               Hunsdon
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               )
               came
               first
               to
               the
               King
               upon
               his
               own
               score
               ;
               But
               secretary
               Cecills
               secret
               Packquets
               went
               before
               him
               or
               these
               letters
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               had
               little
               credit
               in
               his
               own
               Commands
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 communicates
                 these
                 letters
                 to
                 his
              
               Lords
               ,
               
               and
               returns
               them
               his
               acknowledgment
               of
               their
               dutifull
               affections
               .
               He
               confirms
               for
               the
               present
               all
               Offices
               Civil
               ,
               &
               Martial
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               Queens
               death
               ,
               til
               his
               farther
               pleasure
               .
               
                 Dated
                 the
                 28.
                 and
                 31.
                 of
              
               March
               ,
               
                 which
                 the
                 Lords
                 heer
                 proclaim
                 ,
                 the
                 5.
                 of
              
               April
               after
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               the
               King
               sets
               forth
               his
               interest
               ,
               of
               succession
               commanding
               both
               Nations
               in
               unity
               of
               duty
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               brotherly
               affection
               to
               each
               other
               ,
               
               yet
               did
               the
               Scots
               Borderers
               make
               Inrodes
               into
               England
               ,
               which
               was
               severely
               punished
               ,
               and
               all
               for
               Example
               executed
               to
               death
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               orders
               his
               Journey
               the
               5.
               of
               April
               ,
               the
               Queen
               to
               follow
               20.
               da●es
               after
               ,
               
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Charles
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Princess
                 Elizabeth
              
               ,
               at
               further
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               Brings
               with
               him
               those
               of
               the
               greatest
               birth
               and
               most
               interest
               in
               the
               blood
               royall
               ,
               
               who
               though
               farr
               enough
               off
               to
               follow
               after
               his
               Numerous
               issue
               ,
               of
               a
               teeming
               fruitfull
               Consort
               ,
               yet
               too
               neer
               to
               be
               trusted
               at
               home
               .
               And
               each
               one
               of
               them
               begat
               trouble
               and
               charge
               upon
               him
               ,
               ever
               after
               ,
               to
               reward
               ,
               or
               to
               raise
               them
               up
               ,
               beyond
               any
               desert
               ;
               in
               both
               ,
               he
               was
               wisely
               regarding
               .
            
             
               Those
               were
               
                 Lenox
                 ,
                 
                 Hamelton
                 ,
                 Arguile
                 ,
                 Mar
                 ,
                 Kinloss
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Lord
                 Hewm
              
               ,
               and
               a
               couple
               of
               Knights
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Hew●
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Ramsey
              
               ,
               of
               neer
               affection
               with
               the
               King.
               So
               it
               became
               his
               future
               security
               &
               advantage
               ,
               to
               caress
               those
               ,
               that
               ushered
               him
               in
               and
               had
               underhand
               merited
               somewhat
               ,
               from
               former
               very
               late
               advise
               and
               Intelligence
               ,
               how
               to
               correspond
               with
               his
               jealous
               Predecessor
               ;
               we
               may
               conceive
               those
               then
               in
               being
               ,
               (
               for
               most
               of
               the
               old
               Ones
               ,
               out-liv'd
               not
               that
               their
               policie
               )
               were
               the
               Howards
               ,
               and
               Percies
               ,
               and
               Caecils
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               of
               them
               of
               high
               birth
               and
               former
               merit
               ,
               the
               Linage
               of
               the
               late
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               ,
               
               who
               suffered
               under
               the
               Axe
               for
               his
               affection
               to
               this
               Kings
               Mother
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               
                 anno
                 1569.
              
               
               And
               his
               brother
               
                 Henry
                 Howard
              
               with
               the
               Lord
               Cobham
               ,
               were
               the
               first
               of
               Eminencie
               ,
               that
               met
               the
               King
               at
               Barwick
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               ,
               
               of
               great
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               experience
               ,
               for
               the
               Kings
               
               urgent
               affairs
               to
               make
               proper
               use
               of
               .
            
             
               And
               at
               
                 York
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Cecil
              
               ,
               Lord
               
                 Burghley
                 ,
                 President
              
               of
               the
               North
               ,
               receives
               him
               ,
               who
               comes
               on
               with
               his
               Train
               ,
               and
               needed
               no
               other
               Guard
               ,
               
               than
               the
               affections
               of
               the
               People
               that
               hurried
               him
               forward
               ,
               with
               Excessive
               Acclamations
               ;
               soon
               forgetting
               (
               as
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Multitude
               )
               their
               late
               Sovereign
               ,
               in
               the
               hope
               of
               a
               likelyer
               change
               in
               a
               King
               ,
               with
               which
               for
               many
               years
               ,
               this
               Nation
               had
               been
               really
               unacquainted
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               was
               He
               feasted
               by
               the
               way
               freely
               ,
               
               at
               each
               Residence
               of
               his
               Person
               where
               he
               lodged
               ,
               untill
               he
               came
               unto
               Godmanchester
               ,
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               Northampton
               ,
               where
               they
               presented
               him
               with
               70.
               
               Teem
               of
               Horses
               ,
               fairly
               traced
               ,
               unto
               as
               many
               new
               Ploughs
               in
               honor
               of
               Tillage
               ;
               A
               Custome
               very
               antient
               ,
               when
               their
               Sovereigns
               pass
               that
               Town
               ,
               being
               his
               Tenants
               ,
               and
               holding
               their
               land
               by
               that
               Tenure
               .
               The
               King
               told
               them
               ,
               He
               liked
               their
               ayre
               so
               well
               ,
               and
               took
               their
               gift
               so
               kindly
               ,
               as
               (
               but
               for
               undoing
               such
               good
               people
               ,
               in
               their
               bounty
               )
               to
               visit
               them
               often
               ;
               which
               afterwards
               he
               performed
               (
               that
               Custome
               being
               but
               for
               the
               first
               time
               )
               to
               the
               comfort
               of
               that
               Town
               and
               County
               .
            
             
               At
               Broxborn
               his
               next
               Gest
               ,
               
               there
               met
               him
               the
               gravity
               of
               the
               greatest
               Officers
               ;
               Egerton
               Lord
               
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Buckhurst
              
               Lord
               
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Howard
              
               Lord
               Admiral
               ;
               with
               the
               most
               of
               the
               Council
               and
               Nobility
               ;
               At
               Ware
               the
               King
               came
               to
               Wiggen
               ,
               heretofore
               so
               base
               a
               Cottage
               ,
               as
               begat
               a
               saying
               ,
               If
               a
               Man
               would
               answer
               the
               Asker
               as
               in
               despair
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 comes
                 to
              
               Wiggen
               .
            
             
               And
               at
               Theobalds
               ,
               
               the
               seat
               of
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Cecil
              
               ,
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               he
               stayes
               for
               four
               dayes
               Entertainment
               ,
               where
               were
               made
               of
               his
               Council
               these
               Scotish
               Lords
               ,
               
                 Lenox
                 ,
                 Mar
                 ,
                 Hew●
                 ,
                 Elphington
                 ,
              
               and
               Kinloss
               .
            
             
               And
               of
               
                 English
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Howard
              
               and
               his
               Nephew
               
                 Thomas
                 Howard
              
               ,
               
               brother
               and
               sonne
               to
               the
               late
               
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolk
              
               ;
               and
               28.
               
               Knights-Bachelors
               dubbed
               .
            
             
               The
               Name
               Knight
               is
               from
               Knecht
               a
               German
               word
               ,
               an
               Institution
               of
               dignity
               ,
               
               by
               that
               Noble
               and
               ancient
               
                 Nation
                 .
                 Tacitus
              
               saies
               ,
               the
               manner
               was
               not
               for
               any
               to
               take
               Arms
               ,
               before
               the
               State
               allowed
               him
               sufficient
               ;
               and
               then
               some
               one
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               or
               the
               father
               of
               the
               young-man
               (
               termed
               Knecht
               )
               furnished
               him
               with
               a
               Shield
               and
               a
               Javeline
               ,
               
               (
               as
               the
               Romans
               did
               
                 virili
                 toga
              
               )
               the
               first
               honor
               done
               to
               youth
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               ,
               members
               of
               the
               Common-weal
               .
               This
               being
               the
               first
               and
               simple
               manner
               of
               Creation
               ,
               they
               were
               afterwards
               styled
               
                 Bachelour
                 Knights
                 .
                 Baccalarius
                 ,
                 quia
                 olim
                 coronabantur
                 lauro
                 cum
                 baccis
                 .
                 Vel
                 potius
                 ,
                 quia
                 Bedellus
                 ipsis
                 aureum
                 baculum
                 ex●ibebat
                 cum
                 ad
                 concilia
                 irent
                 .
                 Vnde
                 primus
                 gradus
                 in
                 professione
                 scientiarum
                 est
                 Baccalauri
                 ;
                 secundus
                 Licentiati
                 ;
                 
                 ultimus
                 doctores
                 .
              
               Indeed
               as
               he
               is
               ;
               so
               Baccalaureus
               ,
               or
               
                 Batalareus
                 dicitur
                 is
                 Miles
                 ,
                 qui
                 jam
                 semel
                 praelio
                 sive
                 Bataliae
                 interfuit
                 ,
                 collatis
                 signis
                 ,
                 et
                 manum
                 cum
                 hoste
                 conseruit
                 .
              
               And
               thus
               for
               the
               Name
               .
            
             
               Their
               dignity
               was
               from
               serving
               on
               Horse-back
               ,
               so
               the
               Italian
               call
               them
               Cavaileiri
               ,
               the
               
                 French
                 chivalier
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Germanes
                 Roisters
              
               ,
               all
               of
               riding
               ,
               the
               Latines
               
                 equites
                 aurati
              
               ;
               for
               properly
               being
               created
               with
               sword
               and
               girdle
               ,
               guilt
               spurs
               were
               added
               ,
               for
               more
               necessary
               Ornament
               .
               The
               original
               dignity
               was
               given
               to
               Marshall
               men
               ;
               but
               since
               ,
               in
               all
               Nations
               ,
               it
               is
               bestowed
               on
               men
               of
               peace
               and
               merit
               ;
               the
               better
               ,
               (
               in
               civile
               policie
               )
               to
               level
               the
               service
               at
               home
               ,
               with
               that
               abroad
               .
               Tullie
               sayes
               ,
               
                 Parva
                 sunt
                 foris
                 arma
                 ,
                 nisi
                 est
                 consilium
                 domi
                 .
              
               And
               of
               late
               ,
               his
               dignity
               is
               called
               dubbed
               ,
               because
               the
               man
               kneels
               down
               ,
               and
               the
               Sovereign
               lightly
               layes
               a
               sword
               upon
               his
               shoulder
               ,
               saying
               
                 sois
                 chevalier
                 nome
                 de
                 dieu
              
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               he
               sayes
               
                 Avances
                 chevalier
              
               .
            
             
               It
               seems
               to
               be
               done
               as
               it
               were
               upon
               the
               sodain
               ,
               in
               the
               field
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               are
               called
               in
               our
               Law
               
                 Miles
                 ,
                 a
                 militia
              
               .
               But
               the
               King
               may
               do
               it
               by
               Patent
               ;
               And
               though
               the
               first
               in
               Title
               by
               Institution
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               the
               last
               in
               degree
               of
               honor
               ,
               which
               dies
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               There
               had
               been
               anciently
               another
               degree
               of
               Knight-hood
               made
               by
               the
               General
               ,
               under
               the
               Kings
               standard
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               called
               Banneret
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               ●eacefull
               ,
               and
               so
               none
               of
               them
               were
               made
               in
               his
               time
               .
               See
               after
               
                 Knights
                 Baronets
              
               ,
               and
               Knights
               of
               the
               Garter
               .
            
             
               Being
               come
               to
               
                 London
                 ▪
              
               his
               first
               Reception
               was
               at
               the
               Charter-house
               ,
               
               the
               then
               Habitation
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 Howard
              
               (
               lately
               made
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               )
               for
               four
               dayes
               ,
               where
               80.
               
               Gentlemen
               were
               Knighted
               ,
               from
               thence
               in
               private
               to
               White-Hall
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               water
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               the
               11.
               of
               
                 May
                 1603.
              
               
            
             
               During
               his
               Journey
               hither
               ,
               prisoners
               were
               set
               at
               liberty
               out
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               amongst
               others
               ,
               Accessaries
               to
               Essex
               Treason
               ,
               was
               
                 Henry
                 Wriothsly
              
               the
               third
               Earl
               of
               Southampton
               ,
               made
               Barons
               by
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               ,
               and
               Earls
               by
               
                 Edward
                 the
                 sixth
              
               .
               And
               this
               man
               ,
               by
               King
               Iames
               made
               afterwards
               Knight
               of
               the
               Garter
               ,
               a
               Privy
               Counsellor
               ,
               and
               Captain
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               
                 Wight
                 ,
                 Thomas
              
               his
               son
               now
               Earl
               of
               
                 Southampton
                 1654.
              
               
            
             
               Heer
               at
               the
               Tower
               He
               creates
               divers
               Barons
               .
               
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Caecil
                 Baron
              
               of
               
                 Essenden
                 ,
                 Sidny
              
               of
               Peshnurst
               ,
               Lord
               Knowles
               of
               Grayes
               ,
               Lord
               Wotton
               of
               Morley
               .
               And
               dubbs
               eleven
               Knights
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               had
               knowledg
               of
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Iames
                 Beaton
              
               in
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Arch-Bishop
              
               of
               Glascow
               ;
               
               he
               had
               been
               consecrate
               Bishop
               at
               
                 Rome
                 1552.
              
               and
               not
               induring
               the
               reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               forsook
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               conveyed
               with
               him
               to
               France
               ,
               all
               the
               evidences
               of
               that
               See
               of
               Glascow
               ,
               the
               Ornaments
               and
               Reliques
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               the
               Image
               of
               Christ
               in
               beaten
               gold
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Apostles
               in
               silver
               (
               not
               over
               large
               you
               may
               believe
               .
               )
               And
               being
               
               there
               Queen
               Mary
               setled
               her
               Lieger
               Ambassadour
               ,
               when
               she
               returned
               to
               Scotland
               .
               And
               so
               continued
               ,
               untill
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Regents
               who
               deprived
               him
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               afterwards
               restores
               ,
               and
               imployes
               him
               in
               Ambassies
               to
               France
               ,
               being
               wise
               and
               faithfull
               to
               his
               Mother
               .
               He
               by
               Will
               leaves
               all
               to
               pious
               uses
               ,
               for
               benefit
               of
               
                 Scotish-men
                 Scholars
              
               ,
               and
               consigned
               the
               Utensils
               of
               Glasgow
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Carthusians
               of
               Paris
               ,
               untill
               Glasgow
               becomes
               Romish
               .
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Spotswood
              
               at
               the
               Kings
               elbow
               ,
               was
               soon
               preferred
               thither
               ,
               and
               sent
               with
               the
               Lords
               to
               fetch
               the
               Queen
               .
               
               But
               she
               resolved
               to
               bring
               the
               Prince
               along
               with
               her self
               ,
               and
               being
               refused
               by
               the
               friends
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Mar
               ,
               til
               order
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               incensed
               her
               into
               a
               sickness
               ,
               and
               to
               recover
               her
               ,
               the
               King
               humoured
               her
               willfulness
               ,
               and
               sent
               home
               the
               Earl
               of
               Mar
               from
               England
               ,
               to
               present
               her
               with
               her
               son
               ;
               but
               continues
               her
               anger
               to
               be
               debarred
               her
               desire
               
               by
               such
               a
               subject
               ,
               whom
               mortally
               she
               hated
               (
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               heretofore
               )
               and
               though
               the
               King
               sought
               to
               sweeten
               her
               with
               his
               letters
               ,
               That
               he
               ascribed
               his
               peacable
               reception
               in
               England
               unto
               his
               wisdom
               and
               late
               Negotiation
               ,
               The
               Queen
               in
               fury
               replyed
               ,
               That
               she
               had
               rather
               never
               see
               England
               ,
               than
               be
               beholding
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Whether
               in
               Malice
               or
               other
               defign
               ,
               It
               was
               remarkable
               ,
               Her
               studious
               intent
               ,
               to
               seize
               the
               Prince
               to
               her self
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               she
               set
               forward
               with
               him
               and
               the
               Princess
               Elizabeth
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               was
               left
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Lord
               Harrington
               .
               But
               Charles
               Duke
               of
               York
               an
               Infant
               ,
               and
               sickly
               ,
               came
               not
               til
               next
               year
               after
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Rutland
               was
               sent
               in
               Commission
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               
               to
               present
               him
               with
               the
               honor
               of
               the
               Garter
               ,
               and
               to
               Baptize
               his
               first
               son
               .
            
             
               And
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Wootton
              
               Lieger
               to
               Venice
               .
               He
               was
               called
               from
               his
               private
               travels
               at
               Venice
               ;
               
               formerly
               known
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               an
               Emissary
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Tuscane
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               forwarn
               him
               of
               a
               Treason
               against
               his
               Person
               .
               And
               was
               now
               sent
               again
               thither
               ,
               
                 Leonardo
                 Donato
              
               being
               then
               Duke
               ;
               with
               whom
               and
               the
               
                 Pope
                 Paul
              
               the
               first
               ,
               
               hapened
               two
               Contests
               ;
               For
               restraint
               of
               
                 Lay
                 Persons
                 donatives
              
               unto
               Church-men
               of
               lands
               or
               goods
               without
               License
               ;
               for
               so
               becoming
               Ecclesiastick
               they
               were
               exempt
               from
               taxes
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               was
               ,
               The
               imprisoning
               an
               unchast
               Abbot
               and
               a
               Canon
               ,
               being
               conceived
               a
               diminution
               of
               the
               Papal
               Power
               ,
               who
               therefore
               excommunicates
               the
               whole
               Republick
               .
               They
               fly
               to
               King
               Iames
               by
               their
               own
               Ambassadour
               here
               ,
               and
               by
               Messengers
               and
               Letters
               ;
               disputing
               their
               priviledges
               with
               the
               Popes
               power
               ,
               which
               was
               thus
               weakened
               by
               exceeding
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               obtained
               Absolution
               ,
               with
               much
               adoe
               ,
               but
               not
               untill
               the
               report
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Senate
               would
               turn
               
                 Protestants
                 .
                 
                 Wootton
              
               continued
               at
               Venice
               near
               twenty
               years
               ,
               with
               some
               Returns
               and
               Messages
               extraordinary
               :
               this
               Donato
               being
               the
               fourscore
               and
               eleventh
               Duke
               of
               Venice
               ,
               successively
               ,
               from
               
                 Anno
                 697.
              
               having
               been
               a
               Republick
               long
               before
               ,
               and
               governed
               by
               Tribunes
               .
            
             
               In
               Iuly
               was
               solemnly
               performed
               the
               Rites
               of
               
                 St
                 :
                 George
              
               at
               Windsor
               ,
               
               where
               were
               installed
               these
               Knights
               of
               the
               Garter
               ,
               the
               
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Lenox
                 ,
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Southampton
                 ,
                 Earl
              
               of
               
                 Mar
                 ,
                 Earl
              
               of
               Pembroke
               .
            
             
               This
               most
               honourable
               Order
               of
               the
               Garter
               was
               instituted
               by
               Edward
               the
               third
               ,
               
               after
               he
               had
               obtained
               many
               great
               Victories
               ,
               (
               K.
               Iohn
               of
               France
               ,
               K.
               Iames
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               being
               then
               Prisoners
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               King
               Henry
               of
               Castile
               the
               Bastard
               expulst
               ,
               and
               
                 Don
                 Piedro
              
               restored
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               (
               called
               
                 The
                 black
                 Prince
              
               )
               did
               upon
               some
               weightier
               occasion
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               than
               a
               Ladies
               Garter
               ,
               erect
               this
               
                 Order
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1350.
              
               
               The
               Emblems
               are
               a
               
                 Blue
                 Garter
              
               to
               be
               worn
               daily
               ,
               buckled
               on
               the
               left
               Leg
               ,
               set
               with
               Gold
               or
               Pearl
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 [
                 Honi
                 soit
                 qui
                 mal
                 y
                 pense
                 ,
                 ]
                 Shame
                 take
                 him
                 that
                 evil
                 thinketh
                 .
              
               This
               Order
               is
               inferiour
               to
               none
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               consisting
               of
               six
               and
               twenty
               Martial
               and
               
                 Heroical
                 Nobles
              
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               England
               the
               chief
               ,
               the
               rest
               are
               either
               Nobles
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               or
               Princes
               of
               other
               Countreys
               ,
               Friends
               and
               Confederates
               .
               Emperours
               and
               Kings
               have
               desired
               and
               received
               that
               Honour
               .
               The●e
               are
               depending
               this
               Order
               six
               and
               twenty
               poor
               Knights
               ,
               with
               sufficient
               maintenance
               .
               The
               Officers
               were
               ,
               the
               Prelate
               of
               the
               Garter
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               inherent
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               being
               )
               the
               Chancellour
               ,
               the
               Register
               ,
               (
               always
               the
               Dean
               of
               Windsor
               )
               the
               principal
               King
               at
               Arms
               ,
               (
               called
               Garter
               )
               and
               the
               Usher
               ,
               (
               called
               the
               
                 Black
                 Rod
              
               )
               The
               site
               of
               this
               College
               is
               the
               Castle
               of
               Windsor
               ,
               with
               the
               Chapel
               of
               
                 St
                 :
                 George
              
               erected
               by
               Edward
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               the
               Chapter-house
               there
               also
               .
               The
               
                 Protector-Saint
                 (
                 olim
                 tam
                 nobilis
              
               )
               is
               
                 St
                 :
                 George
              
               ,
               whose
               Picture
               on
               horse-back
               ,
               killing
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               doth
               always
               hang
               at
               a
               
                 Blue
                 Silk
                 Ribband
              
               ,
               about
               each
               Knights
               neck
               .
               And
               the
               outward
               Vestment
               or
               Cloak
               hath
               a
               Star
               embroidered
               in
               Silver
               ,
               encompassing
               a
               Shield
               bearing
               the
               
                 Red
                 Cross
              
               of
               England
               ,
               with
               the
               Garter
               about
               it
               .
               This
               I
               mention
               ,
               lest
               it
               be
               forgotten
               to
               after
               ages
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               sundry
               men
               of
               valour
               in
               antient
               days
               was
               George
               ,
               
               born
               at
               Coventry
               in
               England
               ,
               his
               Mother
               with
               childe
               of
               him
               ,
               dreamed
               ,
               that
               she
               conceived
               with
               a
               Dragon
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               the
               cause
               of
               her
               death
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 Wizards
                 (
                 Witches
              
               )
               assured
               her
               to
               die
               in
               childe-bed
               of
               a
               Son
               ,
               whose
               life
               and
               fortune
               shall
               be
               a
               mirrour
               to
               posterity
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               was
               brought
               up
               with
               a
               Person
               of
               Honour
               ,
               with
               great
               observance
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               capable
               of
               mighty
               deeds
               in
               Arms
               :
               and
               being
               famous
               for
               several
               Adventures
               ,
               
               travelled
               to
               a
               place
               infested
               with
               wilde
               beasts
               ,
               chiefly
               a
               ravenous
               Dragon
               ,
               whom
               the
               Sorcerers
               pretended
               so
               far
               to
               inchant
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               for
               ever
               satisfied
               with
               a
               
                 virgin
                 Salve
              
               ,
               fastened
               to
               a
               Rock
               ,
               and
               fitted
               for
               Sacrifice
               .
            
             
               In
               whose
               defence
               George
               fights
               on
               horse-back
               ,
               with
               his
               Lance
               and
               Sword
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               skill
               and
               force
               ,
               kills
               him
               :
               this
               service
               done
               ,
               he
               missed
               not
               the
               Merit
               of
               his
               Reward
               ,
               Mariage
               with
               the
               Maid
               ;
               instructed
               her
               in
               Christianity
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               lived
               honourably
               ,
               and
               died
               sainted
               for
               his
               virtues
               and
               valiant
               acts
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               assumed
               for
               many
               Ages
               ,
               in
               warlike
               Atchivements
               of
               Honour
               ,
               to
               be
               their
               Patron
               .
            
             
               This
               story
               not
               difficult
               for
               the
               Moral
               ,
               which
               served
               those
               times
               to
               instruct
               the
               ignorant
               with
               such
               Tales
               ,
               to
               be
               told
               to
               posterity
               ;
               that
               the
               
                 Christian
                 Souldier
              
               in
               the
               warfare
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               meets
               with
               Satans
               temptations
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               sanctifying
               are
               overcome
               ;
               and
               in
               particular
               ●escues
               his
               own
               soul
               ,
               bound
               under
               the
               chains
               of
               sin
               ,
               to
               be
               devoured
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               which
               being
               redeemed
               by
               the
               merits
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               maried
               to
               Him
               in
               faith
               ,
               and
               becomes
               an
               eternal
               Saint
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               Whether
               this
               Saint
               and
               his
               story
               (
               with
               others
               )
               were
               invented
               to
               cousen
               men
               ,
               these
               Tales
               wrought
               much
               with
               valiant
               men
               at
               Arms
               ;
               Valour
               swels
               ,
               when
               set
               out
               by
               Examples
               of
               Extremes
               ,
               and
               oft
               times
               goes
               beyond
               her self
               in
               her
               atchivements
               ;
               conceit
               sometimes
               does
               things
               above
               conceit
               ,
               especially
               when
               the
               imagination
               apprehends
               them
               founded
               in
               Religion
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               said
               by
               
                 Matthew
                 Paris
                 ,
                 in
                 Gulielmo
                 secundo
                 ,
                 pag.
                 57.
              
               that
               
                 St
                 :
                 George
              
               appeared
               in
               the
               air
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               white
               Horses
               ,
               fighting
               for
               the
               English
               at
               Antioch
               against
               the
               Turk
               .
               But
               to
               say
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               such
               Saint
               ,
               and
               to
               change
               all
               literal
               sense
               into
               an
               Allegory
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Church
               ;
               yet
               it
               may
               seem
               more
               improbable
               ,
               that
               our
               
                 English
                 Nation
              
               ,
               amongst
               so
               many
               Saints
               that
               were
               ,
               would
               chuse
               one
               to
               be
               their
               Patron
               that
               was
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               especially
               seeing
               the
               World
               in
               that
               Age
               had
               rather
               a
               glut
               than
               a
               famine
               of
               Saints
               .
            
             
               The
               intent
               of
               those
               times
               was
               pious
               ,
               to
               gain
               credit
               ,
               and
               to
               convert
               to
               Christianity
               ;
               but
               then
               ,
               so
               to
               prosecute
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               Papists
               still
               continue
               to
               do
               ,
               must
               be
               condemned
               ,
               thinking
               to
               grace
               the
               Gospel
               by
               such
               absurdities
               ;
               for
               Heaven
               has
               a
               Pillory
               to
               punish
               
                 fraus
                 pia
              
               her self
               :
               and
               indeed
               ,
               better
               to
               leave
               Religion
               to
               her
               native
               plainness
               ,
               than
               to
               deck
               her
               with
               counterfeit
               dress
               .
            
             
               And
               there
               were
               created
               at
               Windsor
               these
               Earls
               ,
               
               
                 Thomas
                 Howard
              
               Earl
               of
               
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 Montjoy
              
               Earl
               of
               Devonshire
               ;
               and
               of
               
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Egerton
              
               Baron
               
                 Elsmore
                 ,
                 Russel
              
               Baron
               
                 Thornhall
                 ,
                 Danvers
              
               Lord
               Danvers
               ,
               
               Grey
               Baron
               
                 Grooby
                 ,
                 Peters
              
               Baron
               
                 Writtle
                 ,
                 Harington
              
               Baron
               Eaton
               ,
               which
               so
               troubles
               an
               Historian
               ,
               as
               a
               wonderfull
               
               weakness
               in
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               concludes
               against
               his
               own
               Argument
               ,
               
                 [
                 Nothing
                 more
                 destruction
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 to
                 Monarchy
                 than
                 lessening
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ]
              
               But
               he
               means
               ,
               increase
               of
               number
               lessens
               their
               value
               ;
               and
               hath
               not
               enlarged
               his
               reading
               ,
               by
               knowledg
               of
               their
               condition
               in
               other
               
                 Monarchies
                 ,
                 Spain
                 ,
                 France
              
               ;
               and
               yet
               poor
               enough
               in
               those
               places
               where
               Anarchy
               as
               yet
               is
               not
               come
               in
               .
            
             
               Originally
               within
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               Earldoms
               of
               Countreys
               (
               in
               the
               antient
               English-Saxon
               Government
               )
               were
               Dignities
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Offices
               of
               Justice
               ;
               they
               had
               Officers
               under
               them
               ,
               as
               Vice-comes
               or
               Sheriffs
               .
            
             
               The
               Earls
               therefore
               received
               Sallary
               ,
               the
               third
               penny
               of
               the
               profits
               of
               the
               County
               ,
               of
               long
               time
               after
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               and
               were
               inserted
               in
               their
               Patents
               of
               Creation
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               were
               turned
               into
               Pensions
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               single
               Earls
               (
               not
               Palatine
               )
               there
               were
               two
               kindes
               ,
               subdivided
               into
               several
               Branches
               ,
               either
               take
               name
               of
               a
               place
               ,
               or
               without
               place
               ;
               those
               of
               a
               place
               ,
               are
               of
               two
               kindes
               ,
               either
               of
               a
               County
               ,
               as
               the
               Earl
               of
               
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 Kent
              
               ,
               &c.
               or
               else
               of
               some
               place
               not
               being
               a
               County
               ,
               as
               of
               a
               Town
               ,
               Castle
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               &c.
               of
               which
               later
               sort
               ,
               as
               antient
               as
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               those
               of
               Richmond
               in
               
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 Clarence
              
               in
               
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 Arundel
              
               in
               Sussex
               .
            
             
               Earldoms
               without
               any
               place
               ,
               are
               likewise
               of
               two
               kindes
               ,
               either
               in
               respect
               of
               Office
               ,
               as
               
                 Earl
                 Marshal
              
               of
               England
               ;
               or
               by
               Birth
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               all
               the
               Kings
               Sons
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               a
               mistake
               to
               say
               ,
               They
               are
               born
               but
               Gentlemen
               .
            
             
               Earls
               are
               adorned
               with
               a
               Cap
               of
               Honour
               and
               a
               Coronet
               ,
               and
               the
               Body
               with
               a
               Robe
               ,
               in
               resemblance
               of
               Counsellours
               ,
               and
               are
               girt
               with
               a
               Sword
               ,
               to
               defend
               their
               King
               and
               Countrey
               ,
               Cook
               17.
               
               Part.
               And
               are
               called
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               Cosins
               ,
               and
               his
               Title
               is
               afterwards
               become
               parcel
               of
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               sign
               
                 T.
                 Suffolk
              
               .
            
             
               Not
               to
               speak
               of
               Barons
               by
               Prescription
               or
               Tenure
               .
               
               These
               Barons
               were
               made
               by
               Patent
               ,
               as
               others
               are
               by
               Writ
               to
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               these
               by
               Writ
               were
               devised
               not
               before
               49.
               
               
                 Henry
                 3.
              
               for
               want
               of
               Peers
               ,
               the
               most
               of
               them
               slain
               in
               the
               Barons
               Wars
               .
            
             
               Those
               Barons
               by
               Patent
               began
               by
               
                 Richard
                 2.
                 
                 John
                 Beauchamp
              
               being
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               is
               now
               limited
               in
               descent
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Habendum
               ,
               for
               Life
               ,
               or
               for
               term
               ,
               of
               others
               ,
               as
               Estates
               in
               Tail.
               They
               being
               thus
               entered
               into
               Nobility
               ,
               have
               large
               Privileges
               as
               Peers
               of
               the
               Realm
               .
            
             
               Note
               ,
               that
               there
               be
               Lords
               in
               Reputation
               ,
               onely
               by
               curtesie
               of
               Speech
               ,
               not
               
                 de
                 jure
              
               ,
               nor
               have
               privilege
               as
               Lords
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               the
               Son
               and
               Heir
               of
               a
               Duke
               ,
               called
               an
               Earl
               ,
               his
               eldest
               Son
               a
               Baron
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               Pleadings
               ;
               and
               so
               of
               Daughters
               ,
               stiled
               Ladies
               ,
               by
               curtesie
               onely
               .
            
             
               On
               Saint
               Iames
               his
               day
               in
               Iuly
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               were
               crowned
               at
               Westminster
               in
               that
               fatal
               Chair
               
               of
               Sovereigns
               anointing
               ;
               
               in
               it
               remains
               a
               large
               blackish
               Stone
               ,
               Jacob's
               Pillow
               ,
               (
               say
               the
               Scots
               )
               in
               his
               
                 Ladder
                 Dream
              
               of
               the
               Messias
               from
               his
               Loins
               ;
               and
               indeed
               so
               ceremonious
               he
               was
               then
               ,
               that
               he
               sacrificed
               thereon
               ,
               naming
               it
               
                 Domus
                 Dei
              
               ;
               and
               in
               his
               Return
               from
               Laban
               forgat
               not
               thereon
               to
               pay
               his
               Vows
               ;
               in
               which
               esteem
               ,
               he
               conveyed
               it
               with
               his
               R●licks
               ,
               in
               his
               general
               remove
               to
               Egypt
               ;
               but
               from
               thence
               the
               Israelites
               flying
               in
               haste
               ,
               and
               pursued
               ,
               they
               (
               it
               seems
               )
               left
               th●s
               Monument
               behinde
               ;
               and
               one
               Gathelus
               wedded
               to
               Pharaoh's
               Daughter
               (
               though
               a
               stranger
               ,
               observant
               of
               the
               Hebrews
               Rites
               )
               transported
               it
               to
               Galicia
               ,
               (
               of
               his
               name
               Port-Gathelick
               )
               thence
               by
               his
               Seed
               carried
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               so
               by
               Ferguard
               sent
               to
               Penthland
               ,
               (
               or
               Scotland
               )
               crowning
               their
               Kings
               thereon
               ;
               And
               
                 Edward
                 3.
              
               brought
               it
               from
               thence
               ;
               Even
               then
               when
               grave
               Bards
               did
               sing
               that
               ancient
               Saw.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   Ni
                   fallat
                   fatum
                   ,
                   Scoti
                   hunc
                   quocunque
                   locatum
                
                 
                   Inveniunt
                   Lapidem
                   ,
                   regnare
                   tenentur
                   ibidem
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Scots
                   sall
                   bruke
                   that
                   Ream
                   as
                   Naitiff
                   Grund
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Gif
                   Wierds
                   fail
                   nocht
                   )
                   quhair
                   eir
                   this
                   Chair
                   is
                   fund
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Another
               very
               ancient
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Post
                   Iacobum
                   ,
                   Iacobus
                   ,
                   Iacobum
                   ,
                   Iacobus
                   quoque
                   quintus
                   ,
                
                 
                   At
                   sextus
                   Iacobus
                   Regno
                   regnabit
                   utroque
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   After
                   a
                   James
                   sall
                   be
                   a
                   James
                   ,
                   a
                   third
                   James
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   fourth
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   fifth
                   James
                   also
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   sixth
                   sall
                   sway
                   the
                   Scepters
                   both
                   .
                
              
            
             
               These
               are
               no
               conceits
               ,
               
               [
               commonly
               made
               up
               ere
               half-molded
               ]
               for
               they
               were
               read
               many
               Ages
               before
               he
               or
               his
               abortive
               Book
               were
               born
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 with
                 his
              
               Crown
               
                 he
                 taketh
              
               Oath
               ,
               
               To
               keep
               and
               maintain
               the
               Right
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               shall
               keep
               all
               the
               Lands
               ,
               Honours
               and
               Dignities
               ,
               righteous
               and
               free
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               the
               Rights
               of
               the
               Crown
               decayed
               and
               lost
               ,
               he
               shall
               call
               again
               (
               to
               his
               power
               )
               into
               the
               ancient
               Estate
               ;
               shall
               keep
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               of
               the
               Clergy
               and
               People
               ,
               and
               do
               Equity
               and
               Iustice
               with
               discretion
               and
               mercy
               ;
               shall
               hold
               the
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               the
               evil
               Laws
               put
               out
               ,
               to
               establish
               peace
               to
               the
               People
               ▪
               and
               no
               Charter
               to
               grant
               but
               by
               Oath
               .
               Abridgment
               Henry
               8.
               
               Statutes
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 Ceremony
                 ended
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 24.
                 
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
              
               Bath
               invested
               ,
               
               who
               were
               received
               into
               White-hall
               in
               the
               evening
               ,
               and
               supped
               together
               in
               one
               Room
               ,
               sitting
               by
               degrees
               ,
               with
               their
               Escocheons
               of
               their
               proper
               Arms
               placed
               above
               their
               Heads
               ;
               they
               were
               lodged
               
               upon
               Pallats
               on
               the
               floor
               under
               their
               Arms
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               been
               bathed
               in
               several
               Baths
               provided
               in
               Chambers
               ;
               the
               next
               morning
               they
               were
               apparelled
               in
               Hermits
               weeds
               ,
               and
               marshalled
               into
               Saint
               James's
               Park
               ,
               with
               loud
               Musick
               ,
               and
               the
               Heralds
               going
               before
               ,
               and
               so
               about
               the
               Courts
               of
               White-hall
               ,
               and
               then
               into
               the
               Chapel
               ,
               with
               their
               Reverence
               before
               the
               Altar-table
               ,
               and
               the
               Cloath
               of
               Estate
               (
               as
               at
               St
               :
               Georges
               Feast
               )
               they
               take
               their
               places
               in
               stalls
               ,
               theirs
               Arms
               above
               ,
               and
               hear
               Service
               .
               Then
               each
               Knight
               with
               his
               two
               Esquires
               offered
               at
               the
               Altar
               Pieces
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               so
               retired
               in
               the
               former
               manner
               to
               their
               Chambers
               ,
               and
               then
               adorned
               themselves
               with
               Robes
               of
               Crimson
               Taffata
               ,
               with
               Hats
               and
               white
               Feathers
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               conducted
               to
               the
               King
               into
               the
               Presence-chamber
               ,
               under
               the
               Cloath
               of
               State
               ,
               who
               girt
               each
               of
               them
               with
               a
               Sword
               ,
               and
               had
               gilt
               Spurs
               put
               on
               their
               Heels
               ,
               dined
               together
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               the
               Even-Song
               at
               the
               Chapel
               ,
               where
               they
               offered
               their
               Swords
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               in
               Robes
               of
               Purple
               Sattin
               ,
               with
               Doctors
               Hoods
               on
               their
               shoulders
               ,
               Hats
               with
               white
               Feathers
               ,
               and
               so
               feasted
               again
               ,
               and
               lodged
               that
               night
               as
               before
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               departed
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               dignified
               and
               distinguished
               from
               other
               Knights
               ,
               by
               a
               Medall
               of
               three
               Crowns
               of
               Gold
               ,
               which
               is
               hanging
               at
               a
               Red
               Ribband
               ,
               which
               they
               should
               wear
               about
               their
               necks
               during
               their
               life
               .
               These
               Knights
               are
               commonly
               Youths
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Noblemen
               or
               Nobless
               .
            
             
               So
               now
               the
               King
               is
               established
               with
               all
               the
               Rites
               of
               Co●firmation
               in
               Honour
               and
               Love
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               
               and
               may
               be
               ranked
               in
               competition
               with
               the
               most
               for
               the
               
                 Western
                 Monarchy
              
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               hotly
               pursued
               by
               
                 Henry
                 8.
              
               in
               opposition
               to
               France
               and
               Spain
               ;
               about
               whose
               time
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               settled
               into
               that
               Design
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               we
               have
               left
               the
               King
               in
               joyfull
               solemnity
               ,
               let
               us
               step
               aside
               out
               of
               the
               Court
               jollity
               ,
               and
               seriously
               consider
               the
               cunning
               contrivances
               of
               neighbour
               Kings
               ,
               heretofore
               for
               
                 Imperial
                 domination
              
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               set
               on
               work
               ,
               by
               union
               of
               Mariage
               in
               Charles
               the
               Grand-Child
               of
               Maximilian
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               ,
               and
               of
               Ferdinand
               of
               Spain
               ,
               
               who
               being
               heir
               to
               them
               both
               ,
               inherited
               also
               the
               
                 Netherland
                 ,
                 Arragon
                 ,
                 Castile
                 ,
                 Scicile
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Indies
                 .
                 1503.
              
               
            
             
               And
               because
               Lewis
               of
               France
               ,
               
               as
               great
               in
               power
               ,
               stood
               in
               Competition
               ,
               the
               other
               therefore
               ,
               sought
               to
               Master
               it
               ,
               by
               cunning
               inter-marriage
               with
               Charles
               and
               his
               daughter
               Claud
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               sooner
               contracted
               ,
               but
               as
               sodainly
               crackt
               ,
               and
               He
               affianced
               to
               Mary
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Henry
               the
               seventh
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               whose
               sonne
               
                 Arthur
                 Ferdinand
              
               had
               married
               Katherin
               his
               youngest
               daughter
               .
               1506.
               
            
             
               This
               double
               union
               with
               England
               ,
               
               encourages
               the
               other
               to
               
               break
               with
               France
               ;
               but
               Arthurs
               death
               ,
               and
               his
               father
               soon
               following
               ,
               and
               they
               still
               afraid
               of
               France
               ,
               clap
               up
               a
               fresh
               match
               with
               the
               widdow
               Katherin
               and
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               :
               and
               a
               Bull
               (
               subdated
               the
               Popes
               death
               )
               dispensed
               with
               it
               .
               1510.
               
            
             
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               left
               rich
               by
               his
               father
               ,
               young
               and
               active
               ,
               is
               put
               upon
               quarrels
               with
               France
               ,
               that
               either
               Kingdoms
               might
               spend
               themselves
               in
               War
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               in
               wonderfull
               designes
               ;
               To
               whose
               assistance
               ,
               the
               other
               interpose
               ,
               with
               either
               party
               ,
               and
               with
               inconstancy
               as
               the
               necessity
               of
               State-Interest
               intervened
               .
               But
               upon
               Maximilians
               death
               ,
               the
               Emperial
               Crown
               falls
               in
               Competition
               of
               France
               and
               Spain
               .
            
             
               Charles
               ,
               
               now
               put
               to
               it
               ,
               seeks
               to
               get
               in
               with
               England
               ,
               and
               acknowledges
               the
               fowl
               Inconstancies
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               towards
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               .
               In
               which
               he
               confesses
               ,
               
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 involved
                 ,
                 so
                 his
              
               youth
               and
               duty
               then
               ,
               tyed
               him
               more
               to
               Obedience
               than
               Truth
               ,
               but
               now
               grown
               a
               Man
               and
               Himself
               ,
               the
               mutual
               dangers
               of
               either
               ,
               would
               give
               assurance
               for
               his
               part
               ,
               where
               otherwise
               (
               he
               saith
               )
               
                 single
                 faith
                 might
                 mistrust
              
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               thus
               cousened
               into
               some
               kindness
               ,
               
               both
               by
               his
               own
               power
               and
               purse
               ,
               makes
               
                 Charles
                 Emperour
              
               ,
               and
               the
               French
               King
               his
               Prisoner
               ,
               1519.
               
               And
               so
               his
               turn
               served
               ,
               a
               peace
               is
               concluded
               with
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               England
               (
               at
               whose
               charge
               all
               was
               effected
               )
               is
               left
               out
               ,
               of
               any
               satisfaction
               .
               And
               to
               amuze
               him
               from
               revenge
               ,
               intices
               Desmond
               to
               rebell
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               assisted
               Iames
               the
               fift
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               with
               amunition
               and
               mony
               to
               buysie
               England
               at
               home
               ,
               1526.
               
            
             
               And
               being
               in
               this
               height
               of
               Imagination
               ,
               to
               have
               wrought
               wonders
               ,
               in
               reducing
               the
               Election
               of
               the
               Popes
               from
               the
               Cardinals
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               set
               others
               to
               quarrel
               with
               the
               Pope
               also
               ,
               who
               very
               hapily
               in
               the
               nick
               of
               time
               ,
               confederates
               with
               the
               
                 Italian
                 Princes
              
               ,
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               with
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               ,
               as
               
                 Caput
                 foederis
              
               ,
               
               and
               so
               Charles
               is
               forc'd
               to
               descend
               :
               and
               at
               a
               Treaty
               at
               Cambray
               ,
               obliged
               to
               render
               some
               Pieces
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               sit
               still
               from
               open
               violence
               .
               The
               General
               safety
               of
               
                 Christian
                 Princes
              
               necessarily
               being
               involved
               in
               the
               danger
               .
            
             
               But
               He
               begins
               again
               ,
               and
               contracts
               to
               assist
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               for
               his
               Title
               to
               France
               ;
               
               who
               no
               sooner
               entered
               into
               war
               ,
               and
               recovered
               Bullen
               ,
               but
               the
               Emperour
               concludes
               a
               perpetual
               peace
               with
               France
               ,
               and
               joynt
               confederation
               for
               restoring
               the
               
                 Catholick
                 Religion
              
               ,
               which
               was
               much
               declined
               of
               its
               lustre
               ,
               by
               the
               protestation
               of
               Luther
               and
               others
               in
               Germanie
               ;
               and
               soon
               after
               spread
               into
               all
               parts
               of
               Christendom
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               wearied
               with
               other
               mens
               designes
               ,
               with
               vast
               expence
               of
               blood
               &
               treasure
               dies
               ,
               and
               leaves
               all
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               good
               actions
               to
               this
               son
               Edward
               the
               sixth
               ,
               who
               succeeds
               with
               no
               advantage
               by
               these
               ,
               and
               with
               less
               money
               in
               his
               purse
               ,
               whose
               
               wise
               Counsel
               ,
               meddles
               the
               less
               with
               Spain
               ,
               or
               France
               ;
               but
               contracts
               onely
               Union
               with
               the
               
                 German
                 Princes
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Allyes
               in
               confederation
               of
               Religion
               ,
               that
               could
               best
               ballance
               the
               Emperours
               ambition
               .
            
             
               His
               successor
               Mary
               ,
               
               Imbarks
               her
               body
               in
               mariage
               with
               Philip
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               her
               Estate
               in
               war
               with
               France
               ,
               and
               lost
               Calice
               into
               the
               bargain
               .
               1558.
               
            
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               
               comes
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Cambray
               ,
               King
               Philip
               pretends
               to
               assist
               her
               in
               recovery
               of
               Calais
               ,
               but
               his
               own
               turn
               served
               ,
               he
               leaves
               her
               in
               the
               lurch
               ,
               to
               work
               out
               her
               own
               safety
               ;
               but
               under
               a
               feigned
               pretence
               of
               Mariage
               ,
               wrought
               a
               stay
               of
               the
               Popes
               declaration
               against
               the
               Queen
               ,
               grounding
               this
               favour
               ,
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               from
               his
               own
               fears
               ,
               lest
               that
               a
               Union
               of
               France
               with
               Scotland
               ,
               in
               the
               person
               of
               Mary
               the
               Mother
               of
               this
               King
               Iames
               ,
               should
               Unite
               these
               three
               Kingdomes
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               How
               equall
               soever
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               had
               been
               for
               peace
               or
               war
               ,
               in
               her
               own
               nature
               ;
               and
               her
               people
               humble
               ,
               to
               follow
               her
               will
               in
               either
               ;
               yet
               her
               course
               ,
               more
               ambitious
               in
               ballancing
               Neighbour
               Princes
               from
               overgrowing
               ,
               than
               apt
               to
               conquer
               others
               ,
               carried
               her
               all
               her
               life
               ,
               in
               defensive
               actions
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               abroad
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               impoverish
               her
               Enemies
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               inrich
               her self
               ;
               for
               by
               those
               courses
               King
               Iames
               found
               her
               Treasure
               exhausted
               ,
               and
               the
               Estate
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               ,
               in
               this
               Condition
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               hither
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               his
               Crown-demain
               exhausted
               ,
               
               which
               he
               endeavours
               to
               recover
               by
               Impositions
               ;
               the
               people
               light
               enough
               ,
               the
               Nobility
               prone
               to
               dismember
               upon
               every
               occasion
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               easie
               to
               be
               governed
               ,
               for
               the
               Sovereigns
               Designs
               or
               Interest
               ;
               the
               Kingdom
               thereby
               the
               likelier
               to
               be
               cantonized
               by
               self-division
               ,
               than
               to
               conquer
               others
               ;
               yet
               their
               native
               wealth
               and
               variety
               of
               Objects
               preserve
               both
               King
               and
               people
               ,
               to
               live
               secure
               from
               their
               mighty
               Enemy
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               even
               by
               the
               providence
               of
               chance
               .
               I
               speak
               as
               it
               was
               when
               King
               Iames
               came
               here
               .
            
             
               He
               saw
               Germany
               upon
               an
               immoveable
               centre
               of
               self-greatness
               ,
               
               governed
               with
               Bit
               and
               Bridle
               ,
               by
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               to
               do
               as
               he
               list
               with
               all
               the
               Princes
               ;
               or
               they
               ,
               by
               love
               or
               by
               fear
               ,
               obeying
               .
            
             
               And
               however
               the
               Danish
               King
               was
               so
               much
               of
               Kin
               ,
               
               as
               to
               stick
               to
               his
               Brother
               King
               Iames's
               friendship
               ,
               the
               benefit
               of
               his
               Sound
               ,
               and
               unexhausting
               profit
               ,
               able
               to
               second
               with
               Ships
               and
               Money
               and
               active
               undertaking
               ;
               yet
               no
               doubt
               ,
               if
               to
               be
               trusted
               unto
               ,
               with
               all
               these
               helps
               ,
               the
               King
               might
               find
               him
               wary
               ,
               lest
               by
               strengthening
               a
               Neighbour
               ,
               himself
               become
               overmastered
               :
               And
               indeed
               too
               wise
               in
               common
               actions
               ,
               to
               intangle
               his
               Estate
               ,
               being
               also
               in
               those
               daies
               not
               so
               absolute
               ,
               
               to
               do
               of
               Himself
               ,
               without
               leave
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               very
               lately
               against
               this
               State
               ,
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               he
               feels
               the
               smart
               ,
               I
               need
               not
               repeat
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Swede
               
               incompassed
               with
               dangers
               and
               Enemies
               ;
               the
               Pole
               pretending
               Title
               to
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               in
               Arms
               they
               were
               for
               the
               wager
               ;
               and
               defended
               barely
               enough
               ,
               by
               the
               distance
               of
               Sea
               and
               Land
               between
               them
               .
               Be
               fi
               des
               ,
               the
               Dane
               upon
               his
               back
               in
               all
               Advantages
               ,
               to
               quicken
               the
               quarrel
               ,
               though
               Providence
               since
               hath
               done
               wonders
               .
            
             
               The
               Cantons
               
               swoln
               big
               with
               pride
               and
               equality
               ,
               divide
               themselves
               between
               two
               Monarches
               ,
               France
               and
               Spain
               ,
               that
               for
               each
               others
               ends
               ,
               they
               are
               supported
               by
               them
               both
               ,
               as
               their
               hired
               servants
               .
            
             
               Italy
               
               distinguished
               into
               Principalities
               ,
               yet
               bundled
               together
               by
               common
               caution
               ,
               restrained
               of
               their
               freedoms
               ,
               by
               force
               of
               French
               and
               Spanish
               ;
               Multiply
               profit
               by
               strangers
               ,
               and
               spare
               the
               pains
               to
               do
               it
               themselves
               ;
               So
               by
               this
               narrow
               kind
               of
               wisdom
               ,
               become
               all
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               abused
               by
               the
               Conclave
               and
               Spain
               ,
               as
               never
               to
               be
               Monarchal
               .
            
             
               The
               Muscovite
               ,
               
               from
               a
               Duke
               ,
               grown
               big
               with
               a
               Timpanie
               of
               Titles
               ,
               was
               kept
               under
               by
               the
               more
               huge
               and
               vast
               Enemy
               the
               Tartar
               ,
               making
               Inrodes
               of
               barbarous
               Murther
               upon
               each
               other
               ;
               without
               any
               Interest
               of
               
                 Christian
                 Princes
              
               ,
               unless
               sometime
               ,
               the
               Pole
               (
               at
               leasure
               )
               quarrels
               for
               the
               skirt
               of
               his
               Empire
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               very
               lately
               ,
               and
               prevailed
               .
            
             
               Now
               whilst
               these
               Potentates
               lived
               ,
               thus
               fettered
               within
               the
               narrowness
               of
               their
               Estates
               or
               
                 Humours
                 ,
                 Spain
              
               
               managing
               the
               Popedom
               ,
               by
               his
               power
               in
               the
               Conclave
               ,
               and
               pensions
               to
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               seemed
               to
               give
               law
               to
               the
               Western
               part
               of
               the
               Christian
               world
               ;
               His
               Mines
               of
               gold
               effectual
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               carry
               on
               any
               design
               ,
               with
               Fleets
               and
               Armies
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               will
               or
               interest
               ;
               But
               also
               to
               make
               way
               ,
               where
               he
               list
               ,
               by
               corrupting
               the
               Counsels
               and
               Actions
               of
               any
               King
               ,
               with
               temptation
               and
               underminings
               ,
               either
               by
               his
               purse
               ,
               or
               the
               pates
               of
               Iesuits
               .
               So
               that
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               he
               was
               now
               grown
               hard
               to
               be
               pleased
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               to
               be
               offended
               .
            
             
               Through
               all
               these
               Considerations
               King
               Iames
               
               comes
               in
               ,
               to
               choose
               his
               Game
               ,
               and
               through
               all
               these
               distempers
               abroad
               ,
               he
               was
               to
               secure
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               new
               Inheritance
               .
               His
               safest
               way
               to
               take
               breath
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               was
               to
               make
               peace
               with
               Spain
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               after
               with
               the
               rest
               ;
               (
               which
               indeed
               were
               done
               together
               )
               presuming
               that
               being
               in
               his
               power
               so
               to
               do
               then
               ,
               it
               should
               depend
               on
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               to
               break
               off
               after
               ,
               or
               to
               conserve
               it
               to
               his
               death
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               .
            
             
               And
               being
               a
               wise
               and
               wary
               Prince
               ,
               rather
               solid
               than
               formal
               ,
               having
               been
               well
               seasoned
               at
               home
               with
               practice
               ,
               and
               broken
               
               to
               affairs
               abroad
               ;
               therefore
               now
               freed
               from
               former
               Distempers
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               search
               into
               the
               ground
               of
               his
               preceding
               miseries
               in
               Scotland
               :
               
               and
               well
               assured
               ,
               where
               the
               Sword
               bears
               sway
               ,
               Virtue
               and
               Fortune
               (
               the
               Guiders
               of
               the
               best
               of
               humane
               Action
               )
               do
               not
               always
               endure
               the
               lasting
               ,
               no
               not
               of
               the
               memory
               of
               the
               Actors
               .
            
             
               Here
               therefore
               He
               began
               to
               consider
               ,
               what
               advance
               ambitious
               Princes
               lust
               after
               ,
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               when
               hazardous
               success
               hurls
               upon
               them
               miserable
               events
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               not
               ignorant
               of
               the
               interests
               of
               
                 Christian
                 Estates
              
               ,
               one
               with
               the
               other
               (
               as
               is
               said
               )
               and
               how
               it
               concerned
               them
               to
               caress
               him
               for
               his
               amity
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               them
               all
               ,
               whom
               to
               trust
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               assured
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               depend
               upon
               his
               new
               Inheritance
               without
               confederacy
               ,
               might
               be
               the
               best
               Counsel
               ,
               but
               the
               most
               difficult
               .
            
             
               He
               therefore
               (
               to
               avoid
               difference
               with
               any
               )
               made
               Peace
               
               with
               all
               .
               And
               as
               a
               wise
               King
               lead
               them
               the
               way
               to
               do
               so
               ,
               each
               with
               other
               ,
               being
               the
               surest
               Maxime
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               foundation
               of
               greatness
               ,
               
                 upon
                 popular
                 love
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 afford
                 them
                 ease
                 and
                 justice
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Peace
               ever
               after
               attended
               his
               Age
               and
               Hearse
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               always
               intended
               to
               fashion
               his
               Son
               and
               Successour
               ;
               but
               in
               future
               ,
               fate
               followed
               the
               change
               ,
               not
               without
               our
               over-hasty
               exception
               ,
               to
               the
               Fathers
               settlement
               ,
               mistaking
               it
               to
               be
               the
               consequence
               of
               evil
               event
               in
               the
               Sons
               succession
               .
            
             
               But
               we
               ought
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               Events
               are
               always
               seated
               in
               the
               inaccessible
               Light
               of
               Gods
               high
               Providence
               ;
               
               and
               cannot
               be
               concluded
               but
               by
               supernatural
               Arguments
               ,
               which
               must
               decide
               the
               miscarriages
               of
               pious
               Designs
               .
            
             
               
                 —
                 careat
                 successibus
                 opto
                 ,
              
               
                 Quisquis
                 ab
                 eventu
                 facta
                 not●nda
                 putet
                 .
              
            
             
               We
               may
               learn
               his
               will
               ,
               by
               the
               effect
               of
               his
               works
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               consequence
               of
               his
               proceedings
               ;
               we
               may
               discern
               the
               hand-writing
               of
               his
               Decree
               to
               be
               his
               Character
               ,
               but
               not
               thereby
               his
               Sense
               ;
               yet
               this
               we
               presume
               to
               run
               and
               reade
               .
            
             
               The
               Providence
               of
               God
               is
               often
               most
               violent
               to
               Reason
               ,
               when
               yet
               in
               truth
               it
               runs
               in
               its
               proper
               chanel
               of
               equity
               to
               all
               .
               
                 His
                 way
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
              
               not
               to
               be
               always
               traced
               by
               steps
               .
            
             
               What
               confused
               conceits
               carry
               us
               on
               when
               a
               prevailing
               party
               succeeds
               in
               opposition
               to
               truth
               and
               justice
               ?
               But
               he
               that
               looks
               thus
               asquint
               hath
               an
               imperfect
               sight
               ,
               not
               the
               eye
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               The
               Scales
               of
               Gods
               Providence
               are
               never
               at
               rest
               ,
               always
               moving
               ;
               now
               up
               ,
               now
               down
               ;
               to
               humble
               ,
               and
               to
               exalt
               ;
               to
               which
               we
               must
               submit
               ,
               because
               we
               cannot
               comprehend
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               is
               a
               Rule
               derivative
               from
               hence
               ,
               
                 That
                 where
                 Religion
                 is
                 
                 loo●est
                 ,
                 men
                 sacrifise
                 their
                 best
                 Reason
                 to
                 visible
                 Success
                 ;
                 and
                 private
                 fortune
                 becomes
                 their
                 publick
                 Profession
                 :
              
               not
               remembring
               what
               Isay
               ,
               says
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 path
                 of
                 Gods
                 judgment
                 we
                 should
                 patiently
                 expect
                 .
              
               We
               do
               not
               so
               by
               our
               daily
               censure
               .
            
             
               David
               was
               in
               this
               storm
               ,
               driven
               to
               the
               strongest
               Anchor
               of
               Hope
               ;
               in
               the
               contemplation
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               he
               was
               much
               trouble
               ,
               to
               see
               them
               prosper
               ,
               and
               the
               godly
               persecuted
               ;
               untill
               he
               entered
               into
               the
               Sanctuary
               of
               Gods
               universal
               providence
               ,
               the
               chain
               whereof
               meets
               in
               the
               centre
               of
               all
               .
            
             
               Reade
               but
               the
               story
               of
               some
               Centuries
               of
               our
               Christian
               world
               ,
               
               abreviated
               in
               the
               Preface
               of
               Sir
               Ralegh's
               History
               :
               How
               long
               was
               it
               ,
               that
               wickedness
               had
               leave
               to
               lord
               it
               ?
               With
               what
               strength
               of
               policy
               ,
               the
               Tyrants
               of
               each
               time
               ,
               sold
               themselves
               to
               settle
               the
               work
               of
               sin
               ?
               And
               though
               in
               the
               period
               of
               that
               portion
               of
               time
               (
               compared
               with
               everlasting
               )
               and
               of
               our
               neighbour-affairs
               ,
               (
               with
               the
               succeeds
               of
               the
               vast
               Universe
               )
               In
               these
               (
               I
               say
               )
               he
               religiously
               observes
               (
               perchance
               in
               some
               )
               the
               most
               notorious
               impieties
               punished
               and
               revenged
               ,
               yet
               he
               could
               not
               live
               to
               finde
               the
               effects
               of
               Gods
               justice
               in
               so
               perfect
               an
               Audit
               ,
               summ'd
               up
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               ,
               and
               we
               ,
               and
               others
               hereafter
               ,
               shall
               still
               remain
               perplext
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               in
               order
               and
               time
               ,
               
               we
               come
               to
               consider
               the
               tempers
               of
               the
               Court
               Statists
               ;
               those
               in
               favour
               with
               their
               former
               Sovereign
               ,
               had
               a
               new
               game
               to
               play
               with
               this
               King
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               were
               kept
               under
               heretofore
               ,
               began
               now
               to
               raise
               their
               hopes
               and
               endeavours
               ,
               for
               fresh
               preferment
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               many
               of
               sundry
               conditions
               ,
               
               we
               fall
               upon
               the
               Conspiracy
               of
               a
               few
               Discontents
               ;
               
               and
               it
               is
               generally
               named
               Sir
               Ralegh's
               Treason
               ;
               so
               shadowed
               out
               to
               posterity
               by
               some
               late
               Relators
               ,
               and
               huddled
               up
               in
               obscurity
               ,
               as
               not
               many
               men
               in
               these
               days
               believe
               it
               for
               truth
               :
               to
               undeceive
               them
               ,
               I
               shall
               give
               the
               world
               that
               story
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Ralegh
              
               was
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               good
               Alliance
               in
               the
               West
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               very
               well
               descended
               ;
               
               he
               began
               his
               Improvements
               by
               the
               University
               and
               Inns
               of
               Court
               ;
               the
               later
               was
               always
               the
               place
               of
               esteem
               with
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               which
               she
               would
               say
               ,
               
                 fitted
                 youth
                 for
                 the
                 future
              
               .
               But
               he
               staid
               not
               there
               :
               and
               as
               his
               fate
               would
               have
               him
               ,
               of
               the
               Sword
               first
               ,
               so
               destiny
               drew
               him
               on
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               mixt
               Reputation
               with
               the
               Gown
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               often
               called
               to
               counsel
               in
               her
               time
               ,
               but
               never
               sworn
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               twice
               in
               Expeditions
               of
               Land-service
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               
               under
               General
               Norris
               and
               Grey
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               the
               
                 Low
                 Countreys
              
               ,
               and
               a
               Voyage
               at
               Sea
               ,
               ere
               he
               was
               known
               at
               Court.
               
            
             
               And
               such
               ways
               as
               these
               ,
               were
               his
               introductions
               (
               the
               best
               hopes
               of
               his
               Risings
               )
               Some
               natural
               parts
               he
               had
               ,
               a
               good
               wit
               and
               judgment
               ,
               but
               his
               best
               Weapon
               was
               his
               Tongue
               ,
               which
               gave
               
               him
               repute
               to
               be
               learned
               then
               ,
               but
               after
               ,
               he
               improved
               to
               more
               value
               in
               his
               future
               troubles
               ,
               the
               best
               School
               to
               a
               wise
               man.
               
            
             
               His
               quarrel
               with
               Grey
               in
               Ireland
               was
               there
               complain'd
               to
               a
               Council
               of
               War
               ,
               
               but
               by
               Reference
               came
               over
               to
               England
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Council-Table
                 ;
                 Grey
              
               had
               the
               better
               cause
               ,
               but
               Ralegh
               the
               advantage
               in
               pleading
               ;
               which
               so
               took
               them
               ,
               especially
               Leicester
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               was
               told
               the
               Tale
               ,
               and
               more
               of
               him
               ;
               which
               begot
               esteem
               from
               her
               ,
               and
               envy
               from
               others
               ;
               however
               ,
               he
               held
               up
               ,
               being
               accounted
               a
               cunning
               Courtier
               ,
               in
               that
               ticklish
               Trade
               ,
               whereof
               ,
               he
               that
               once
               breaks
               ,
               seldom
               sets
               up
               again
               ;
               but
               he
               got
               by
               those
               losses
               ,
               and
               thriv'd
               best
               after
               such
               compounding
               .
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               being
               still
               under-wood
               ,
               
               cut
               ,
               and
               yet
               growing
               ,
               he
               became
               ,
               
                 Silva
                 caedua
                 quae
                 succisa
                 renascitur
              
               ,
               and
               so
               flourished
               oft
               times
               after
               ,
               without
               absolute
               impute
               to
               his
               Princes
               pleasure
               .
               His
               Enemies
               of
               greater
               Rank
               kept
               him
               in
               and
               out
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               then
               to
               decline
               himself
               out
               of
               the
               Court-rode
               ;
               in
               Voyages
               to
               the
               
                 West
                 Indies
                 ,
                 Guiana
                 ,
                 New
                 Plantations
                 ,
                 Virginia
              
               ;
               or
               else
               in
               some
               Expeditions
               against
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               which
               confirm'd
               him
               a
               grand
               Opposer
               of
               the
               general
               Peace
               which
               King
               Iames
               brought
               in
               ,
               and
               that
               brought
               Ralegh
               to
               his
               ruine
               .
            
             
               He
               rose
               no
               higher
               than
               Governour
               of
               Iersey
               ,
               
               Lord
               Warden
               of
               the
               Stanneries
               of
               the
               West
               ,
               and
               Captain
               of
               the
               Queens
               Guard
               ;
               which
               last
               Place
               brought
               him
               to
               esteem
               at
               Court
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               State
               at
               all
               :
               
               and
               therefore
               most
               men
               of
               parts
               that
               want
               of
               their
               pride
               of
               Preferment
               ,
               are
               tired
               with
               lingring
               expectation
               of
               change
               ,
               from
               the
               settled
               way
               of
               Sovereignty
               ;
               which
               in
               every
               shift
               of
               Princes
               gives
               fair
               hopes
               to
               many
               ,
               neither
               so
               mean
               nor
               modest
               ,
               but
               to
               please
               themselves
               with
               Objects
               of
               Advance
               :
               So
               this
               man
               ,
               ambitious
               of
               his
               conceited
               merits
               ,
               put
               himself
               forward
               ,
               a
               little
               too
               soon
               .
            
             
               Busie
               he
               had
               been
               heretofore
               ,
               to
               speak
               his
               minde
               of
               the
               general
               affairs
               ,
               and
               therein
               he
               pleased
               his
               late
               Mistress
               ;
               for
               then
               ,
               his
               inclination
               went
               with
               the
               humour
               of
               those
               times
               of
               War
               ;
               but
               now
               ,
               his
               counsel
               came
               out
               of
               season
               .
            
             
               For
               ,
               at
               the
               entrance
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               was
               presented
               by
               Ralegh
               with
               a
               Manuscript
               of
               his
               own
               making
               against
               the
               Peace
               with
               Spain
               :
               it
               was
               his
               Table-talk
               to
               beget
               more
               esteem
               ,
               which
               took
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               ,
               to
               unbend
               him
               ,
               was
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Faction
               ;
               either
               to
               buy
               him
               out
               of
               that
               humour
               ,
               or
               to
               abuse
               him
               into
               worse
               condition
               ,
               which
               was
               effected
               by
               this
               way
               .
            
             
               To
               mould
               him
               into
               Treason
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               medley
               of
               divers
               conditions
               ,
               
               but
               the
               Contrivers
               were
               two
               Priests
               ,
               Watson
               and
               Clark
               ,
               and
               Count
               Arembergh
               Ambassadour
               Extraordinary
               for
               the
               
                 Arch
                 Duke
              
               ,
               who
               brought
               in
               the
               Lord
               Cobham
               ,
               and
               he
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               the
               Parham
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               and
               they
               the
               Lord
               Grey
               of
               Wilton
               :
               Then
               came
               in
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Ralegh
              
               ,
               the
               wisest
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               
               who
               dallied
               ,
               like
               the
               Fly
               with
               the
               flame
               ,
               till
               it
               consumed
               him
               .
            
             
               Willing
               he
               was
               (
               it
               seems
               )
               to
               know
               it
               ,
               and
               thought
               by
               his
               wit
               ,
               to
               over-reach
               the
               Confederates
               whom
               he
               knew
               well
               enough
               ,
               though
               none
               but
               Cobham
               ,
               (
               for
               a
               good
               while
               )
               dealt
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               with
               him
               Ralegh
               play'd
               fast
               and
               loose
               ,
               till
               himself
               was
               caught
               in
               the
               Gin.
               
            
             
               There
               was
               one
               
                 Matthew
                 de
                 Laurencie
              
               
               here
               at
               London
               ,
               but
               a
               Merchant
               of
               Antwerp
               ,
               with
               whom
               Cobham
               held
               intelligence
               ,
               for
               many
               years
               before
               ,
               and
               for
               some
               Reasons
               of
               State
               ,
               connived
               at
               ,
               by
               the
               late
               Queen
               and
               her
               Council
               .
               This
               man
               ,
               was
               the
               property
               ,
               which
               Arembergh
               used
               to
               Cobham
               ,
               who
               was
               now
               much
               discontented
               .
            
             
               These
               three
               made
               the
               first
               step
               to
               the
               Contrivements
               ,
               and
               it
               hath
               been
               my
               jealousie
               ,
               (
               for
               I
               laboured
               the
               truth
               )
               that
               Laurencie
               betray'd
               it
               ;
               I
               being
               often
               present
               with
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Ralegh
              
               in
               his
               Imprisonment
               ,
               when
               he
               privately
               discoursed
               hereof
               .
            
             
               But
               such
               Designs
               ,
               like
               wounds
               ,
               if
               they
               take
               air
               corrupt
               ;
               their
               Project
               could
               not
               be
               covertly
               carried
               ,
               consisting
               after
               wards
               of
               several
               persons
               of
               different
               tempers
               and
               unsuiting
               souls
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               through
               the
               rifts
               and
               chinks
               of
               their
               several
               aims
               and
               ends
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               close
               jointed
               ,
               the
               vigilancy
               of
               Cecil
               (
               perhaps
               )
               or
               other
               Counsellours
               of
               
                 State
                 ▪
              
               stole
               a
               glympse
               of
               their
               Design
               ,
               apprehensive
               enough
               ,
               to
               light
               a
               Candle
               ,
               from
               the
               sparks
               of
               Arembergh's
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               And
               being
               ripe
               ,
               they
               were
               severally
               examined
               and
               restrained
               ,
               no●
               without
               watchfull
               eyes
               on
               either
               ;
               then
               to
               Imprisonment
               ,
               and
               last
               to
               their
               Trials
               before
               the
               Lord
               
                 High
                 Steward
              
               and
               the
               Peers
               ,
               at
               Winchester
               ,
               whither
               the
               Term
               removed
               ,
               out
               of
               this
               evermore
               
                 Pestilential
                 City
              
               .
            
             
               And
               on
               the
               seventeenth
               of
               November
               ,
               
               the
               Day
               of
               Arreignment
               for
               Ralegh
               ,
               the
               Iury
               called
               to
               the
               Bar
               ,
               against
               whose
               Persons
               he
               did
               not
               except
               ,
               nor
               could
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               his
               Pares
               ,
               the
               most
               able
               sufficient
               of
               Middlesex
               ,
               were
               the
               Fact
               had
               its
               Scene
               .
            
             
               The
               Indictment
               was
               managed
               by
               the
               Attourney
               General
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Cook
              
               ,
               
               Serjeant
               Heal
               ,
               and
               Serjeant
               Philips
               ,
               drawn
               from
               the
               ninth
               of
               
                 Iune
                 ,
                 1603.
              
               
               
            
             
               The
               Accusation
               double
               ,
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               State
               ;
               the
               personal
               had
               two
               parts
               ,
               
               against
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               to
               disable
               his
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               first
               was
               read
               
                 Brooks
                 Confession
              
               ,
               
               that
               his
               Brother
               Cobham
               used
               these
               Speeches
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 well
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Cubs
                 were
                 taken
                 away
              
               ;
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 proceeded
                 from
              
               Ralegh
               .
            
             
               Ralegh
               answered
               ,
               That
               Brooks
               
                 was
                 his
                 Enemy
              
               ;
               it
               was
               replied
               ,
               That
               Cobham
               
                 was
                 ever
                 your
                 Friend
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 seem
                 
                 a
                 strange
                 malice
                 in
              
               Brooks
               ,
               
                 to
                 ruine
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 to
                 undo
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               the
               second
               part
               ,
               there
               was
               produced
               a
               Book
               (
               which
               I
               have
               read
               )
               
                 A
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
              
               Queens
               
                 Proceedings
                 against
              
               Mary
               
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
              
               :
               The
               Title
               could
               defend
               it self
               ,
               but
               the
               matter
               therein
               meddled
               too
               much
               in
               a
               dangerous
               consequence
               ,
               to
               the
               Kings
               Succession
               ,
               and
               treasonable
               enough
               .
            
             
               Cobham
               had
               confessed
               ,
               
               That
               Ralegh
               
                 delivered
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 to
              
               Brooks
               ,
               and
               Brooks
               to
               Grey
               ,
               upon
               Cobham's
               discontent
               .
               Ralegh
               acknowledged
               ,
               that
               it
               contained
               matter
               of
               scandal
               to
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Title
              
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               had
               leave
               of
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Cecil
              
               (
               after
               his
               Fathers
               death
               )
               to
               look
               into
               his
               Study
               ,
               for
               
                 Cosmographical
                 Manuscripts
              
               of
               the
               
                 West
                 Indies
              
               ,
               and
               so
               lighted
               on
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               Cecil
               
                 then
                 present
                 upon
                 the
              
               Bench
               ,
               
               
                 acknowledged
                 this
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
              
               He
               would
               then
               ,
               as
               really
               have
               trusted
               him
               ,
               as
               any
               man
               ,
               though
               since
               for
               some
               infirmities
               of
               Sir
               Walter
               ,
               the
               bonds
               of
               affection
               were
               crakt
               ;
               and
               yet
               ,
               preserving
               his
               duty
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               may
               not
               be
               dispenced
               withall
               ,
               he
               swore
               (
               By
               God
               )
               he
               loved
               him
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               great
               conflict
               in
               himself
               ,
               that
               so
               compleat
               a
               member
               had
               fallen
               from
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               And
               this
               passage
               needs
               no
               soothing
               to
               excuse
               Cecil
               either
               Father
               or
               Son
               ;
               for
               I
               have
               heard
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Cecil
              
               when
               he
               was
               Salisbury
               to
               say
               publickly
               at
               his
               own
               Table
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               intercepted
               and
               kept
               all
               the
               considerable
               Libells
               against
               the
               late
               Queen
               and
               this
               King
               ;
               but
               though
               justifiable
               in
               them
               as
               Counsellours
               of
               State
               ,
               yet
               was
               it
               a
               crime
               in
               Ralegh
               ,
               who
               never
               was
               any
               .
               And
               this
               Book
               ,
               as
               I
               remember
               ,
               was
               of
               one
               Brag
               or
               Crag
               a
               Iesuit
               .
               But
               Sir
               Walter
               excused
               all
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 acted
                 thereby
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Book
                 was
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 are
                 in
                 print
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               to
               insist
               hereupon
               ,
               Cobham
               had
               confessed
               ,
               that
               Ralegh
               
                 had
                 agreed
              
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 treat
                 with
              
               Arembergh
               
                 for
                 six
                 hundred
                 thousand
              
               Crowns
               
                 to
                 advance
                 the
              
               Title
               
                 of
                 the
                 Lady
              
               Arabella
               
                 to
                 this
              
               Crown
               ;
               that
               Cobham
               
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 travelling
                 ,
                 should
                 prosecute
                 this
                 Design
                 in
                 the
              
               Low
               Countreys
               ,
               Flanders
               ,
               France
               ,
               and
               Spain
               ;
               
                 and
                 to
                 carry
                 three
                 Letters
                 from
                 Her
                 to
                 the
              
               Arch
               Duke
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Spain
               ;
               
                 and
                 to
                 promise
                 Toleration
                 of
              
               Religion
               ,
               
                 and
                 Her
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 in
              
               Marriage
               ;
               
                 that
                 at
                 his
                 Return
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 meet
              
               Ralegh
               at
               Jersey
               
                 (
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 command
                 )
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 agree
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 dispose
                 the
                 money
                 to
                 Discontents
                 ;
                 and
              
               Ralegh
               
                 should
                 have
                 seven
                 thousand
              
               Crowns
               from
               Arembergh
               
                 to
                 himself
              
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               confessed
               ,
               That
               Ralegh
               
                 had
                 instigated
                 him
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 Treasons
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               that
               Ralegh
               should
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 trouble
              
               England
               ,
               
                 was
                 to
                 cause
                 Division
                 in
              
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               onely
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 Ralegh
              
               answered
               ,
               and
               confessed
               
               the
               words
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               so
               thought
               these
               twenty
               years
               .
               
                 It
                 seems
                 by
                 the
                 sequel
                 since
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 our
                 days
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 mistaken
                 .
              
            
             
               Laurencie
               confessed
               ,
               
               
                 To
                 have
                 delivered
                 Leters
                 from
              
               Arembergh
               to
               Ralegh
               ,
               
                 who
                 presently
                 with
              
               Cobham
               
                 conferred
                 thereof
                 in
                 private
              
               .
            
             
               To
               all
               these
               ,
               Ralegh
               craved
               ,
               
               That
               Cobham
               
                 might
                 appear
                 to
                 accuse
                 him
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               may
               not
               omit
               this
               passage
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Confederates
               had
               suffered
               under
               some
               Examination
               ,
               and
               restrained
               to
               their
               several
               Houses
               ;
               and
               Ralegh
               well
               knowing
               that
               Laurencie
               was
               suspected
               ,
               
               but
               not
               examined
               ,
               then
               did
               Ralegh
               discover
               in
               a
               Letter
               to
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Cecil
              
               ,
               where
               Laurencie
               was
               in
               secret
               with
               Cobham
               ,
               and
               to
               advise
               to
               apprehend
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               intercept
               their
               intelligence
               ,
               whilest
               matters
               were
               ripe
               .
            
             
               What
               Ralegh's
               Design
               was
               herein
               ,
               is
               not
               imagined
               ,
               but
               this
               use
               was
               made
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               Ralegh's
               ruine
               ;
               for
               ,
               after
               that
               Cobham
               had
               denied
               much
               of
               the
               former
               stuff
               ,
               upon
               his
               first
               Examinations
               ,
               this
               Letter
               was
               shewed
               to
               him
               ,
               under
               Ralegh's
               hand
               ;
               then
               Cobham
               in
               an
               extasie
               ,
               railing
               against
               Ralegh
               ,
               delivered
               his
               positive
               Accusation
               of
               him
               ,
               as
               is
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               and
               added
               ,
               that
               after
               Ralegh's
               first
               Examination
               before
               the
               Lords
               ,
               he
               writ
               to
               
                 Cobham
                 ,
                 That
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 examined
                 of
                 many
                 matters
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 cleared
              
               Cobham
               
                 of
                 all
              
               :
               when
               (
               as
               the
               Lords
               protested
               )
               he
               had
               not
               been
               at
               all
               examined
               concerning
               Cobham
               :
               and
               thereby
               this
               was
               inferred
               (
               by
               the
               Council
               )
               to
               confirm
               Cobham
               ,
               to
               deny
               all
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               be
               examined
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Walter
               said
               ,
               That
               Cobham
               
                 had
                 not
                 signed
                 his
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 but
              
               singularis
               Testis
               .
               
            
             
               To
               which
               the
               
                 Lord
                 chief
                 Iustice
              
               gave
               it
               for
               Law
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               necessary
               for
               either
               .
            
             
               After
               much
               pleading
               ,
               Ralegh
               urging
               Law
               and
               Scripture
               ,
               for
               not
               admitting
               a
               
                 single
                 witness
              
               ,
               to
               condemn
               ,
               yet
               the
               Court
               was
               satisfied
               by
               the
               Iudges
               ,
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             
               Then
               said
               
                 Ralegh
                 ,
                 Prove
                 it
                 by
                 one
                 witness
                 ,
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 confess
                 my self
                 guilty
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               the
               Iudges
               were
               of
               opinion
               ,
               not
               to
               admit
               that
               neither
               ;
               yet
               Ralegh
               insisted
               thereon
               with
               many
               stories
               and
               Presidents
               ,
               which
               took
               up
               much
               time
               .
            
             
               But
               being
               asked
               ,
               
                 Will
                 you
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 if
              
               Cobham
               
                 should
                 justifie
                 his
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 under
                 his
                 hand
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               this
               it
               may
               be
               observed
               ,
               that
               Ralegh
               made
               no
               Answer
               at
               all
               ,
               knowing
               his
               guilt
               ,
               but
               consented
               that
               the
               Iury
               should
               consult
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               Council
               being
               to
               speak
               last
               ,
               
               they
               produced
               Cobham's
               Letter
               ,
               under
               his
               hand
               ,
               writ
               but
               the
               day
               before
               .
               In
               effect
               thus
               :
            
             
             
               That
               Sir
               Walter
               had
               writ
               a
               letter
               to
               him
               ,
               wrapt
               in
               an
               Aple
               ,
               and
               cast
               in
               at
               his
               window
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               ten
               daies
               since
               ,
               to
               intreat
               him
               for
               Gods
               sake
               to
               write
               to
               him
               under
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               wronged
               him
               in
               his
               accusations
               ;
               advising
               him
               to
               be
               constant
               in
               denials
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               appeal
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               And
               now
               (
               writes
               Cobham
               )
               It
               is
               no
               time
               to
               dissemble
               ,
               and
               therefore
               protested
               ,
               before
               God
               and
               his
               Angels
               ,
               that
               all
               and
               every
               part
               of
               his
               accusation
               of
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Ralegh
              
               ,
               was
               substantially
               true
               ,
               
                 and
                 added
              
               that
               Ralegh
               had
               delt
               with
               him
               ,
               since
               the
               Kings
               coming
               ,
               to
               procure
               him
               a
               pension
               from
               Spain
               ,
               for
               Intelligence
               .
            
             
               Then
               Ralegh
               rayl'd
               at
               him
               ,
               
               confessed
               that
               letter
               ,
               and
               produced
               Cobhams
               Answer
               ,
               desiring
               it
               might
               be
               read
               ;
               which
               the
               Attorny
               Cook
               opposed
               ,
               to
               whom
               Caecil
               replyed
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 more
                 peremptory
                 than
                 honest
                 ,
                 come
                 you
                 hither
                 to
                 direct
                 us
                 ?
              
               and
               so
               read
               it
               ,
               which
               in
               effect
               was
               a
               Confession
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 wronged
              
               Ralegh
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 Innocent
              
               .
               This
               bore
               date
               ten
               dayes
               before
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               Ralegh
               confessed
               ,
               that
               Cobham
               had
               offered
               to
               him
               a
               Pension
               from
               Spain
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               concealed
               it
               ,
               as
               loth
               to
               ruine
               Cobham
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               Iury
               went
               out
               and
               returned
               in
               half
               an
               hour
               their
               verdict
               Guilty
               ,
               So
               was
               sentence
               as
               in
               case
               of
               Treason
               ,
               and
               he
               returned
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               where
               he
               lay
               reprieved
               12.
               years
               .
               And
               three
               years
               after
               that
               ,
               was
               executed
               in
               
                 October
                 1618.
              
               
            
             
               Two
               dayes
               before
               Ralegh
               tryal
               ,
               
               were
               sentenced
               these
               ;
               Brook
               ,
               who
               only
               excused
               his
               intentions
               ,
               meerly
               to
               try
               faithfull
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               said
               he
               had
               a
               Commission
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               produced
               none
               .
            
             
               Markham
               confessed
               the
               Inditement
               ,
               pleaded
               discontent
               ,
               and
               desired
               mercy
               .
               Watson
               confessed
               he
               had
               drawn
               in
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               holding
               the
               King
               to
               be
               no
               Sovereign
               ,
               til
               he
               were
               crown'd
               ,
               instancing
               in
               Saul
               ,
               and
               
                 Ieroboam
                 ▪
                 Clark
              
               said
               the
               like
               .
               
            
             
               Parham
               and
               Brooksby
               were
               acquitted
               by
               the
               Jury
               .
            
             
               
                 Watson
                 ,
                 Clark
              
               ,
               and
               Brook
               ,
               executed
               .
            
             
               
                 Markham
                 ,
                 Cobham
              
               ,
               and
               Grey
               ,
               brought
               severally
               upon
               the
               Scaffold
               to
               die
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               instant
               on
               the
               Block
               had
               their
               particular
               executions
               remitted
               by
               a
               letter
               to
               the
               Sheriff
               under
               the
               Kingsown
               hand
               ,
               without
               the
               knowledge
               of
               any
               person
               ,
               but
               Master
               Gibb
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               that
               brought
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               warrant
               was
               directed
               to
               Titchburn
               high
               Sheriff
               of
               Hampshire
               ,
               
               for
               staying
               execution
               of
               the
               late
               Lord
               Cobham
               ,
               Lord
               Grey
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Gr.
                 Markham
              
               at
               
                 Winchester
                 .
                 1603.
              
               
            
             
               
                 
                   Although
                   it
                   be
                   true
                   that
                   all
                   vell-governed
                   and
                   flourishing
                   Kingdomes
                   and
                   Common-wealthis
                   aire
                   establishid
                   by
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   these
                   two
                   Noblemen
                   by
                   birth
                   that
                   aire
                   now
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   Execution
                   ,
                   aire
                   for
                   thair
                   treasonable
                   practices
                   condamned
                   by
                   the
                   law
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   adjudget
                   voorthy
                   of
                   Execution
                   thairof
                   to
                   the
                   Ex●mple
                   and
                   terror
                   of
                   otheris
                   ;
                   The
                   one
                   of
                   thaim
                   ,
                   having
                   filthily
                   practiced
                   the
                   overthrow
                   of
                   the
                   q●hole
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   for
                   the
                   surprize
                   of
                   our
                   owin
                   Person
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   regaird
                   that
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   first
                   year
                   of
                   our
                   raign
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   never
                   King
                   was
                   so
                   far
                   obleished
                   to
                   his
                   people
                   as
                   ve
                   have
                   been
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   by
                   our
                   entry
                   here
                   vith
                   so
                   hairty
                   and
                   general
                   an
                   applause
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   ;
                   Amonc
                   quhom
                   all
                   the
                   Kinne
                   friends
                   and
                   allies
                   of
                   the
                   saidis
                   condamnd
                   parsonis
                   ,
                   vaire
                   as
                   fordurat
                   and
                   duetifull
                   as
                   any
                   other
                   our
                   good
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   that
                   at
                   that
                   very
                   time
                   of
                   thair
                   arraignment
                   none
                   did
                   more
                   freely
                   and
                   readily
                   give
                   thair
                   assent
                   to
                   thair
                   conviction
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   deliver
                   thaim
                   into
                   the
                   handis
                   of
                   Iustice
                   then
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   thair
                   neerest
                   Kinsmen
                   and
                   allies
                   (
                   as
                   being
                   Peeris
                   )
                   vaire
                   upon
                   thair
                   Iury
                   ,
                   as
                   likevaise
                   in
                   regard
                   ,
                   that
                   Iustice
                   hath
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   gotten
                   course
                   already
                   by
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Priests
                   and
                   
                     George
                     Brook
                  
                   that
                   vaire
                   the
                   principal
                   plotteris
                   and
                   intisaris
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   imbracing
                   of
                   the
                   sadis
                   treasonabill
                   Machinations
                   ;
                   ve
                   thairfore
                   (
                   being
                   resolved
                   to
                   mix
                   Clemenie
                   with
                   Iustice
                   )
                   aire
                   contented
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   theise
                   presentis
                   command
                   you
                   our
                   present
                   shief
                   of
                   Hampshiere
                   to
                   superseid
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   the
                   sadis
                   two
                   Noblemen
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   them
                   back
                   to
                   thair
                   prison
                   again
                   qwhile
                   our
                   further
                   pleasure
                   be
                   knowin
                   .
                   And
                   since
                   ve
                   vil
                   not
                   have
                   our
                   Lawis
                   to
                   have
                   respect
                   to
                   personis
                   ,
                   in
                   sparing
                   the
                   great
                   and
                   strikking
                   the
                   meaner
                   sort
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   our
                   pleasure
                   that
                   the
                   like
                   course
                   be
                   also
                   taken
                   vith
                   Markham
                   ,
                   being
                   sory
                   from
                   our
                   hairt
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   hainous
                   Nature
                   of
                   the
                   sadis
                   codamned
                   personis
                   crime
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   the
                   corruption
                   is
                   so
                   great
                   of
                   thair
                   natural
                   disposition
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   care
                   ve
                   have
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   and
                   quiet
                   of
                   our
                   state
                   and
                   good
                   subjectis
                   vil
                   not
                   permit
                   us
                   to
                   use
                   that
                   clemencie
                   towardis
                   thaim
                   quhich
                   in
                   our
                   owin
                   natural
                   inclination
                   ve
                   might
                   vary
                   easely
                   be
                   perswadit
                   unto
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Iames
                     Rex
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               However
               the
               King
               was
               me●cifull
               ,
               yet
               an
               evil
               fate
               followed
               them
               .
            
             
               Grey
               died
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               the
               last
               of
               his
               line
               .
            
             
               
                 Cobham
                 ,
                 Markham
              
               and
               others
               ,
               were
               afterwards
               releast
               imprisonment
               ,
               but
               died
               miserable
               poor
               .
            
             
               And
               Ralegh
               fifteen
               years
               after
               lost
               his
               life
               by
               the
               Axe
               for
               this
               Treason
               .
               See.
               1618.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               been
               the
               more
               prolixe
               against
               our
               Adversaries
               ,
               
               that
               thereby
               the
               world
               may
               judg
               with
               the
               Jury
               ,
               of
               his
               Guilt
               ,
               or
               innocencie
               .
            
             
               How
               could
               
                 Wade
                 ,
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
              
               
               who
               was
               alwaies
               esteemed
               honest
               ,
               
                 tamper
                 with
              
               Cobham
               
                 to
                 write
                 his
                 Name
                 to
                 a
                 Blank
                 ,
                 to
                 which
              
               Wade
               
                 framed
                 an
                 accusation
                 against
              
               Ralegh
               ,
               when
               it
               appears
               Cobham
               never
               signed
               at
               all
               to
               any
               ,
               which
               therefore
               
               Ralegh
               insisted
               upon
               ,
               for
               his
               advantage
               in
               the
               tryal
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               truth
               ,
               (
               besides
               the
               confessions
               )
               
                 His
                 fatal
                 evidence
                 was
              
               Cobhams
               
                 own
                 voluntary
                 last
                 letter
                 overnight
                 ,
                 writ
                 every
                 whit
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               commanded
               (
               as
               the
               Court
               was
               assured
               at
               his
               tryal
               )
               that
               no
               Examinant
               should
               be
               wrackt
               ,
               which
               made
               Captain
               Kemish
               (
               the
               Emissary
               between
               them
               )
               to
               protest
               afterwards
               in
               my
               hearing
               ,
               that
               in
               truth
               he
               was
               threatned
               with
               the
               wrack
               ,
               which
               was
               shewed
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               had
               he
               tasted
               thereof
               ,
               it
               should
               have
               inforced
               him
               ,
               to
               tel
               an
               odd
               tale
               ,
               meaning
               of
               guilt
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Walter
               was
               admitted
               a
               chair
               ,
               pen
               ,
               Inck
               ,
               paper
               ,
               and
               truly
               he
               rather
               tired
               the
               Court
               and
               Jury
               with
               Impertinences
               ,
               though
               he
               spoke
               well
               .
            
             
               Not
               much
               to
               remind
               what
               we
               have
               said
               concerning
               the
               humours
               of
               the
               Presbyterians
               ,
               
               so
               throughly
               canvased
               in
               all
               our
               Scotish
               discourse
               .
               Yet
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               they
               renew
               their
               former
               wont
               ,
               as
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               perplex
               the
               King
               at
               his
               Entrance
               .
            
             
               To
               pacifie
               such
               ,
               He
               appoints
               a
               Conference
               ,
               to
               be
               held
               with
               the
               Episcopacie
               ,
               and
               Them
               ,
               at
               Hampton
               Court.
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               let
               them
               see
               what
               they
               should
               trust
               unto
               ,
               he
               sets
               forth
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
            
             
               Against
               such
               as
               seditiously
               seek
               Reformation
               in
               Church
               Matters
               ;
               
               And
               that
               the
               Constitution
               and
               doctrine
               here
               ,
               is
               agreeable
               to
               Gods
               word
               ,
               and
               near
               to
               the
               Condition
               of
               the
               primitive
               Church
               .
               And
               forewarnes
               them
               of
               publick
               invectives
               ,
               gathering
               of
               Subscriptions
               to
               supplications
               for
               Reformation
               ,
               savouring
               of
               Tumult
               ,
               sedition
               ,
               and
               violence
               ;
               Protesting
               to
               preserve
               the
               Estate
               Ecclesiasticall
               as
               politick
               ,
               in
               such
               form
               as
               he
               found
               it
               :
               Reforming
               abuses
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               made
               apparent
               .
               
                 14
                 Octob.
                 1603.
              
               
            
             
               But
               in
               truth
               these
               men
               were
               too
               hasty
               ,
               and
               might
               well
               remember
               the
               King
               of
               such
               their
               behaviour
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               to
               prevent
               ,
               he
               did
               for
               ever
               after
               advance
               the
               power
               of
               Episcopacie
               there
               ,
               to
               even
               that
               Discipline
               with
               this
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               inlarge
               their
               Bishops
               into
               some
               Eminencie
               ,
               heretofore
               clowded
               with
               Envy
               and
               Malice
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               now
               time
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 Presbyterian
                 Doctrines
              
               had
               amplified
               into
               these
               Heads
               .
            
             
               The
               Reformation
               of
               Religion
               belongs
               to
               the
               Cominaltie
               .
            
             
               The
               punishment
               of
               such
               Crimes
               ,
               
               as
               touching
               the
               Majesty
               of
               God
               ,
               
               doth
               not
               appertain
               to
               Kings
               and
               chief
               Rulers
               only
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               Princes
               ,
               for
               just
               causes
               may
               be
               deposed
               .
            
             
               If
               Princes
               be
               Tyrants
               ,
               
               their
               subjects
               are
               freed
               from
               their
               Oath
               of
               Obedience
               .
            
             
               Populo
               jus
               est
               ,
               
               ut
               imperium
               cui
               velit
               ,
               deferat
               .
            
             
             
               Penes
               populum
               est
               ut
               leges
               ferat
               ,
               sunt
               Reges
               veluti
               Tabulariorum
               Custodes
               .
            
             
               The
               people
               have
               the
               same
               power
               over
               the
               King
               ,
               
               as
               He
               hath
               over
               any
               Person
               .
            
             
               It
               were
               good
               ,
               that
               rewards
               were
               appointed
               by
               the
               people
               ,
               
               for
               such
               as
               should
               
                 kill
                 Tyrants
              
               .
               
            
             
               The
               People
               may
               arraign
               their
               Prince
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Minister
               may
               excomunicate
               Him.
               
               
            
             
               He
               that
               by
               excomunication
               is
               cast
               into
               Hell
               ,
               is
               not
               worthy
               of
               Life
               upon
               Earth
               .
            
             
               Objections
               to
               some
               of
               their
               Doctrines
               ,
               with
               their
               Answers
               .
            
             
               Custome
               is
               against
               such
               dealing
               with
               Princes
               .
               
            
             
               Answ.
               Nothing
               more
               dangerous
               to
               be
               followed
               than
               Custome
               .
            
             
               Ob.
               We
               must
               obey
               Kings
               be
               they
               good
               or
               bad
               .
               
            
             
               Ans.
               It
               is
               blasphemy
               to
               say
               so
               .
            
             
               Ob.
               Jeremie
               
                 commanded
                 obedience
                 to
              
               Nebuchodonozer
               .
            
             
               Ans.
               The
               Example
               is
               but
               singular
               .
               
            
             
               Ob.
               God
               placeth
               Tyrants
               sometimes
               for
               punishment
               of
               the
               People
               .
               
            
             
               Ans.
               So
               doth
               he
               private
               then
               sometimes
               to
               kill
               them
               .
            
             
               Ob.
               The
               Iewes
               dealt
               not
               so
               with
               their
               Kings
               .
            
             
               Ans.
               Their
               Kings
               were
               not
               first
               elected
               by
               the
               People
               ,
               
               but
               Ours
               have
               nothing
               but
               from
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               Ob.
               Shew
               an
               Example
               out
               of
               Scripture
               .
            
             
               Ans.
               Sundry
               good
               laws
               in
               divers
               Countries
               ,
               
               though
               no
               Example
               in
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               Ob.
               Saint
               Paul
               commands
               us
               to
               pray
               for
               Princes
               .
               
                 Tim.
                 2.
              
               
            
             
               Ans.
               We
               may
               punish
               Thieves
               ,
               
               and
               yet
               we
               ought
               to
               pray
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               Ob.
               Saint
               Paul
               commands
               us
               to
               be
               subject
               and
               obedient
               to
               Princes
               .
               
                 Tit.
                 3.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Ans.
                 Paul
              
               writ
               in
               the
               Infancie
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               the
               Christian
               not
               ripe
               ,
               nor
               rich
               for
               such
               a
               purpose
               ;
               and
               if
               Paul
               were
               now
               alive
               ,
               he
               would
               leave
               Kings
               to
               be
               punished
               by
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               accounted
               any
               longer
               King
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               These
               and
               many
               more
               such
               ,
               not
               only
               held
               by
               Buchanan
               and
               
                 Knox
                 ▪
              
               but
               by
               their
               whole
               Consistorians
               beyond
               seas
               ,
               as
               
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 Beza
                 ,
                 Hitamor
                 ,
                 Ursinius
                 Vindicae
                 contra
                 Tyrannos
                 ,
                 Eusebius
                 Shiladephus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               And
               now
               was
               their
               former
               proceedings
               in
               Scotland
               Examined
               according
               to
               their
               doctrines
               ,
               for
               setting
               up
               their
               Co●sistorian
               Discipline
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 1560.
              
               being
               disolved
               ,
               and
               their
               Book
               of
               Discipline
               compiled
               by
               Knox
               and
               others
               ,
               which
               their
               
               favourites
               ,
               notwithstanding
               termed
               but
               a
               devout●Imagination
               ,
               yet
               they
               threatned
               the
               chiefest
               Noblemen
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               reject
               it
               :
               some
               refused
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               it
               was
               forced
               upon
               all
               .
            
             
               They
               appoint
               their
               Assemblies
               ,
               
               particular
               and
               general
               .
            
             
               They
               exercise
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               cart
               Saunders
               for
               Adultry
               .
            
             
               And
               excommunicate
               the
               whole
               Multitude
               about
               a
               May-pole
               .
               
            
             
               They
               burn
               divers
               places
               (
               pretending
               of
               superstition
               )
               Bishops
               houses
               ,
               
               Protestants
               also
               at
               Pasley
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               hardly
               escaping
               life
               .
            
             
               The
               very
               calling
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               
               though
               Protestants
               became
               Antichristian
               ,
               and
               command
               them
               (
               by
               their
               Authority
               )
               to
               leave
               their
               Offices
               and
               Iurisdiction
               .
            
             
               That
               they
               should
               have
               no
               voices
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               
               and
               desire
               that
               such
               as
               themselves
               should
               send
               ▪
               might
               vote
               .
               Commanding
               the
               King
               and
               His
               Council
               ,
               under
               pain
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               to
               appoint
               no
               Bishops
               hereafter
               ,
               because
               the
               Brethren
               had
               concluded
               that
               estate
               unlawfull
               .
            
             
               Beza
               ,
               their
               Consistorian
               Patriarch
               from
               Geneva
               ,
               
               had
               assured
               them
               of
               well
               doing
               ,
               and
               moves
               them
               ,
               
                 Ne
                 unqnam
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               That
               they
               would
               never
               admit
               again
               that
               Plague
               (
               Bishops
               )
               although
               it
               might
               allure
               them
               of
               keeping
               Unity
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishops
               being
               discharged
               ,
               
               they
               agreed
               of
               Superintendents
               ;
               but
               that
               device
               was
               laid
               aside
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               conclude
               ,
               that
               Ministers
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               should
               be
               equal
               ;
               and
               then
               began
               the
               Presbytery
               to
               flourish
               .
            
             
               For
               then
               they
               usurped
               the
               whole
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Iurisdiction
              
               ,
               
               altering
               all
               lawes
               as
               they
               pleased
               ,
            
             
               They
               assembled
               the
               Kings
               Subjects
               ,
               
               injoyning
               Ecclesiastical
               pains
               ,
               
               unto
               them
               ,
               make
               decrees
               ,
               and
               execute
               them
               .
            
             
               They
               Trayterously
               rail
               against
               the
               King
               in
               their
               Pulpits
               ,
               and
               being
               questioned
               ,
               utterly
               disclaim
               his
               Authority
               ,
               as
               an
               
                 Incompetent
                 Iudge
              
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Pulpit
               matters
               ,
               
               were
               exempt
               from
               the
               Judgment
               ,
               or
               correction
               of
               Princes
               ;
               They
               prescribe
               lawes
               to
               the
               King
               and
               State.
               Appoint
               Fasts
               to
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               when
               their
               faction
               were
               to
               act
               any
               enterprize
               .
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 1582.
              
               
               The
               King
               to
               prevent
               the
               dangerous
               consequence
               thereof
               ,
               
               divers
               of
               them
               were
               silenced
               and
               imprisoned
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               the
               Issue
               ?
               They
               surprize
               the
               King
               at
               Ruthen
               ,
               and
               declare
               it
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               for
               resisting
               the
               present
               dangers
               to
               Gods
               true
               Religion
               ,
               and
               for
               removing
               from
               the
               King
               the
               chief
               Authors
               ,
            
             
               The
               King
               being
               afterwards
               released
               ,
               
               that
               act
               was
               adjudged
               
                 Crimen
                 laesae
                 Majestatis
              
               ,
               and
               some
               were
               hanged
               ,
               others
               fled
               into
               England
               .
            
             
               Yet
               afterwards
               1585.
               
               They
               avow
               the
               same
               ,
               
               and
               excommunicate
               such
               as
               would
               not
               subscribe
               to
               Them.
               
            
             
             
               Another
               treasonable
               Attempt
               they
               had
               against
               the
               King
               at
               
                 Sterlin
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1583.
              
               
            
             
               So
               that
               in
               the
               
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 1584.
              
               the
               Kings
               lawfull
               Authority
               Ecclesiastical
               was
               confirmed
               ,
               
               the
               Bishops
               restored
               ,
               
               and
               to
               be
               Treason
               for
               any
               man
               to
               procure
               diminution
               of
               the
               three
               Estates
               .
            
             
               The
               Iudgments
               ,
               Senates
               ,
               
               and
               Presbyterian
               Iurisdiction
               discharged
               .
            
             
               An
               Act
               made
               for
               calling
               in
               
                 Buchanan's
                 treasonable
                 Book
              
               ,
               
               his
               Chronicle
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 Iure
                 Regni
                 apud
                 Scotos
              
               .
            
             
               That
               none
               shall
               preach
               ,
               declame
               ,
               confer
               ,
               or
               utter
               scandalous
               words
               or
               slanders
               against
               the
               King
               or
               his
               Council
               ,
               or
               to
               meddle
               in
               State-affairs
               ,
               
                 Sub
                 poena
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               And
               because
               they
               did
               advance
               their
               Modell
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               agreeable
               to
               the
               best
               and
               most
               Reformed
               Churches
               against
               Episcopacy
               ,
               it
               was
               examined
               the
               numbers
               that
               refuse
               their
               Sanedrim
               ,
               besides
               the
               Eastern
               and
               Western
               Reformers
               .
            
             
               All
               in
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 Brunswick
              
               ,
               and
               Luxemburgh
               .
            
             
               All
               those
               Churches
               in
               the
               Countreys
               of
               the
               Marquesites
               of
               Brandenburgh
               and
               Badu
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Churches
                 in
                 the
                 Earldoms
                 of
              
               Henebergh
               ,
               Lemings
               ,
               Marisfeilt
               ,
               Stalburgh
               ,
               Renestern
               ,
               Swatrenburgh
               ,
               Wertenburgh
               ,
               Hannaw
               ,
               Oeting
               ,
               Glick
               ,
               and
               Leonstime
               .
            
             
               All
               in
               the
               Baronies
               of
               
                 Lenefergh
                 ,
                 Schenburgh
              
               ,
               and
               Wildenfield
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Churches
               of
               at
               least
               thirty
               free
               
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Many
                 of
                 whose
                 Territories
              
               are
               as
               ample
               as
               Geneva
               ,
               and
               yet
               none
               of
               them
               have
               received
               the
               Presbyterian
               Discipline
               .
            
             
               Add
               to
               these
               ,
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               Albigenses
               and
               Waldenses
               in
               Piedmont
               in
               the
               parts
               adjoyning
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Taborites
               in
               Bohemia
               ;
               the
               Lutheran
               Churches
               also
               in
               
                 Poland
                 ,
                 Denmark
              
               ,
               and
               Swethland
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               ,
               Calvin
               and
               Beza
               both
               are
               sufficient
               Judges
               to
               prove
               ,
               they
               were
               no
               Enemies
               to
               moderate
               Episcopacy
               ,
               but
               onely
               against
               
                 Romish
                 Hierarchy
              
               .
               See
               
                 Calvin
                 de
                 necessitate
                 reformandae
                 Ecclesiae
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Beza
                 de
                 grad
                 .
                 Minister
                 .
                 Evangel
                 .
                 18.
                 
                 Sect.
                 3.
                 
              
               Themselves
               well
               knowing
               that
               Episcopacy
               then
               did
               direct
               the
               guidance
               of
               grave
               and
               wise
               Over-seers
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               would
               fall
               into
               Schisms
               ,
               and
               after
               grow
               into
               Heresies
               .
            
             
               These
               Items
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               such
               ,
               were
               put
               together
               ,
               to
               set
               them
               forth
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               untill
               the
               Day
               advanced
               for
               the
               Conference
               at
               Hampton-court
               ,
               
               in
               Iaruary
               .
            
             
               
                 Whether
                 was
                 summoned
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 the
              
               Arch
               Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               London
               ,
               Durham
               ,
               Winton
               ,
               Worcester
               ,
               St
               :
               Davids
               ,
               Chichester
               ,
               Carlile
               ,
               and
               Peterborough
               ;
               the
               Deans
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Chapel
               ,
               Pauls
               ,
               West-Chester
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               and
               Westminster
               .
            
             
             
               On
               the
               other
               part
               were
               these
               Doctors
               ,
               Reynolds
               ,
               and
               Sparks
               ,
               Mr
               :
               Knewstubs
               ,
               and
               Mr
               :
               Chaderton
               ,
               Agents
               for
               the
               
                 (
                 Millenary
              
               Plaintiffs
               ,
               
               says
               the
               Book
               )
               and
               these
               four
               were
               the
               fittest
               ,
               that
               could
               be
               found
               amongst
               them
               all
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 him
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 and
                 entered
                 their
                 Assemblying
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 grave
                 and
                 princely
                 Declaration
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 general
                 drift
              
               ;
               By
               example
               of
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               in
               commencements
               of
               their
               Reign
               ,
               establishing
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               policy
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               
                 Henry
                 8.
              
               did
               it
               toward
               the
               end
               of
               his
               Reign
               ;
               
                 Edward
                 6.
              
               altered
               more
               ;
               Queen
               Mary
               reversed
               all
               ;
               and
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               settled
               it
               as
               now
               it
               standeth
               ;
               His
               happiness
               is
               to
               have
               no
               cause
               to
               alter
               ,
               but
               to
               confirm
               what
               he
               findeth
               ,
               and
               which
               so
               affects
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               entered
               into
               a
               gratulation
               to
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               for
               bringing
               him
               into
               the
               promised
               Land
               ,
               where
               Religion
               was
               purely
               professed
               ,
               and
               to
               sit
               amongst
               grave
               ,
               learned
               and
               reverend
               men
               ,
               not
               as
               before
               ,
               elsewhere
               ,
               a
               King
               without
               State
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               or
               Order
               ,
               where
               beardless
               boys
               would
               yet
               beard
               him
               to
               his
               face
               ;
               acknowledging
               now
               the
               Government
               Ecclesiastical
               to
               be
               approved
               by
               manifold
               blessings
               of
               God
               ,
               increase
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               a
               glorious
               Peace
               .
               But
               as
               nothing
               could
               be
               so
               ordered
               ,
               but
               may
               have
               additions
               ,
               and
               in
               any
               State
               ,
               (
               as
               in
               the
               body
               of
               man
               )
               corruptions
               might
               insensibly
               grow
               ,
               either
               through
               time
               or
               persons
               ,
               of
               which
               some
               complaints
               have
               pretended
               Reformation
               :
               His
               purpose
               therefore
               was
               ,
               to
               try
               the
               complaints
               and
               remove
               the
               occasions
               ,
               if
               scandalous
               ;
               or
               to
               cure
               them
               ,
               if
               dangerous
               ;
               or
               ,
               if
               but
               frivolous
               ,
               to
               take
               so
               much
               knowledg
               thereof
               ,
               as
               to
               cast
               a
               Sop
               into
               Cerberus
               his
               mouth
               ,
               never
               to
               ●ark
               more
               ,
               to
               give
               factious
               spirits
               no
               occasion
               of
               boasting
               ,
               and
               to
               redress
               what
               should
               appear
               fitting
               ,
               without
               any
               
                 visible
                 alteration
              
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               particular
               the
               King
               signified
               ,
               
               he
               called
               them
               alone
               ,
               about
               some
               points
               ,
               to
               be
               satisfied
               himself
               concerning
               the
               Book
               of
               
                 Common
                 Prayer
              
               and
               Service
               .
            
             
               Excommunication
               in
               Ecclesiastical
               Courts
               .
            
             
               Providing
               of
               able
               Ministers
               for
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               in
               the
               
                 Book
                 ,
                 [
                 confirming
              
               of
               Baptism
               ]
               as
               if
               without
               it
               the
               Sacrament
               were
               invalid
               ,
               then
               were
               it
               blasphemous
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               for
               the
               use
               ;
               at
               first
               indeed
               upon
               occasion
               ,
               that
               Infants
               being
               baptized
               and
               answering
               by
               their
               Patrini
               ,
               it
               was
               necessary
               they
               should
               be
               examined
               at
               years
               of
               discretion
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               by
               the
               Bishop
               with
               a
               Blessing
               and
               Prayer
               ;
               but
               abhorred
               it
               as
               a
               
                 Popish
                 Sacrament
              
               and
               courleration
               of
               Baptism
               .
            
             
               About
               Absolution
               ,
               
               that
               there
               being
               onely
               two
               kindes
               ,
               General
               and
               Particular
               ;
               all
               Prayers
               and
               Preaching
               import
               an
               Absolution
               ;
               the
               other
               is
               to
               be
               applied
               to
               special
               parties
               ,
               after
               a
               scandal
               and
               repentance
               are
               resolved
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Private
                 Baptism
              
               ;
               if
               private
               for
               peace
               ,
               so
               did
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               ;
               if
               for
               persons
               ,
               none
               ought
               but
               a
               lawfull
               
               Minister
               ;
               and
               therefore
               was
               earnest
               against
               Women
               and
               Layicks
               .
            
             
               
                 Excommunication
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 consider
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 whether
                 executed
                 in
                 light
                 causes
                 and
                 too
                 often
                 ?
                 In
                 the
                 persons
                 ;
                 why
                 Lay-men
                 ,
                 Chancellours
                 and
                 Commissioners
                 do
                 it
                 ?
                 why
                 not
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 or
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 or
                 Chaplains
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 for
                 Ireland
                 was
                 referred
                 to
                 a
                 consultation
                 hereafter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Confirmation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Arch
                   Bishop
                
                 shewed
                 the
                 Antiquity
                 of
                 Confirmation
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 till
                 of
                 late
                 some
                 particular
                 Churches
                 had
                 rejected
                 it
                 :
                 he
                 declared
                 the
                 lawfull
                 use
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 did
                 not
                 hold
                 Baptism
                 imperfect
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 added
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 virtue
                 and
                 strength
                 thereof
                 :
                 this
                 he
                 manifested
                 by
                 the
                 Rubricks
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Communion
                   Book
                
                 before
                 Confirmation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 said
                 ,
                 It
                 did
                 not
                 depend
                 onely
                 upon
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 
                   Cyprian
                   ,
                   Ep.
                   73.
                
                 and
                 
                   Hierom.
                   adversus
                   Luciferian
                
                 .
                 but
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 points
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Catechism
                 in
                 express
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Heb.
                   6.
                   2.
                
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 Calvin
                 expound
                 that
                 very
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 read
                 and
                 approved
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 made
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 or
                 Corroboration
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 rather
                 be
                 intituled
                 Examination
                 with
                 a
                 Confirmation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Absolution
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 cleared
                 from
                 all
                 abuse
                 or
                 superstition
                 ,
                 the
                 Minister
                 does
                 but
                 pronounce
                 Absolution
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Confession
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Communion
                   Book
                
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 particular
                 and
                 personal
                 Form
                 of
                 Absolution
                 for
                 the
                 Visitation
                 of
                 the
                 Sick
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Confessions
                 of
                 
                   Augusta
                   ,
                   Boheme
                   ,
                   Saxon
                
                 ,
                 which
                 be
                 there
                 cited
                 do
                 retain
                 and
                 allow
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 does
                 Calvin
                 approve
                 such
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 Confession
                 and
                 Absolution
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Private
                 Baptism
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Administration
                 by
                 Women
                 and
                 Layicks
                 was
                 not
                 practised
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 inquired
                 of
                 by
                 Bishops
                 in
                 their
                 Visitations
                 and
                 censured
                 ;
                 and
                 although
                 the
                 words
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 might
                 seem
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Compilers
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 intend
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 propounded
                 them
                 ambiguously
                 ,
                 (
                 perhaps
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 thereby
                 pass
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 necessity
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 ancient
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Acts
                   2.
                
                 where
                 three
                 thousand
                 were
                 baptized
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 ;
                 impossible
                 for
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 do
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 improbable
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 them
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 Bishops
                 or
                 Priests
                 ;
                 and
                 Tertullian
                 and
                 Saint
                 Ambrose
                 in
                 
                   Ephes.
                   4.
                
                 are
                 plain
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 ;
                 laying
                 open
                 also
                 the
                 impious
                 opinions
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 necessity
                 
                 of
                 Baptism
                 ;
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 without
                 it
                 God
                 could
                 not
                 save
                 the
                 Childe
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 case
                 being
                 put
                 as
                 incertain
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 baptized
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 if
                 baptized
                 ,
                 an
                 evident
                 assurance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rather
                 to
                 ground
                 upon
                 Christ's
                 promise
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 omission
                 upon
                 Gods
                 secret
                 judgments
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   replied
                
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 place
                 
                   Acts
                   2.
                
                 was
                 an
                 act
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 then
                 unsettled
                 and
                 ungrounded
                 ,
                 now
                 stablished
                 and
                 flourishing
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 maintained
                 necessity
                 of
                 Baptism
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Saint
                 
                   John
                   ,
                   Nisi
                   quis
                   renatus
                   fuerit
                   ex
                   aqua
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 was
                 meant
                 of
                 Baptism
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 fourteen
                 Moneths
                 ago
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 argue
                 in
                 Scotland
                 against
                 his
                 Divines
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 ascribing
                 too
                 little
                 to
                 that
                 Sacrament
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 a
                 pert
                 Minister
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 omitted
                 ,
                 the
                 Child
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 saved
                 ?
                 He
                 answered
                 ,
                 No.
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 called
                 (
                 though
                 in
                 private
                 )
                 to
                 baptize
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 refuse
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 damned
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   he
                   concluded
                
                 ,
                 Necessity
                 of
                 Baptism
                 to
                 be
                 necessary
                 by
                 lawfull
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 utterly
                 disliked
                 Rebaptization
                 ,
                 though
                 after
                 either
                 Women
                 or
                 Laicks
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winton
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 deny
                 baptizing
                 by
                 private
                 persons
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 crossed
                 all
                 Antiquity
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Minister
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 he
                 of
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 lawfull
                 Ministry
                 thereof
                 ;
                 the
                 commission
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Matth.
                   28.
                   20.
                   
                   Go
                   preach
                   and
                   baptize
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Excommunication
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   asked
                
                 ,
                 Whether
                 the
                 Name
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 censure
                 retained
                 ?
                 or
                 whether
                 another
                 coercion
                 equivalent
                 ?
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 heretofore
                 often
                 considered
                 ,
                 but
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Semper
                   eadem
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 alter
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 settled
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   professing
                
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 he
                 lived
                 some
                 time
                 as
                 a
                 Ward
                 ,
                 under
                 Puritans
                 ,
                 yet
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 age
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Prince
                 sitting
                 by
                 )
                 he
                 ever
                 disliked
                 their
                 opinions
                 ▪
                 though
                 he
                 lived
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Opus
                 primae
                 diei
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 perfect
                 Conference
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Deans
                 ,
                 and
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 a
                 Scotish
                 Minister
                 
                   Patrick
                   Galloway
                
                 was
                 admitted
                 )
                 and
                 
                   Reynolds
                   ,
                   Sparks
                   ,
                   Knewstubs
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Chaderton
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   told
                   them
                   all
                   the
                   intent
                   of
                   the
                   Conference
                   ,
                   meet
                   for
                   every
                   King
                   at
                   his
                   entrance
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                
                 ;
                 Not
                 to
                 innovate
                 the
                 established
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 long
                 experience
                 he
                 found
                 was
                 accompanied
                 with
                 singular
                 blessings
                 five
                 and
                 forty
                 years
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 Church
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 flourished
                 more
                 than
                 this
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 But
                 first
                 to
                 settle
                 an
                 uniform
                 Order
                 therein
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 plant
                 unity
                 ,
                 for
                 suppressing
                 Papists
                 and
                 other
                 Enemies
                 to
                 Religion
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 to
                 amend
                 abuses
                 ,
                 being
                 natural
                 to
                 bodies
                 Politick
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 corrupt
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 shadow
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 once
                 being
                 entered
                 ,
                 have
                 motion
                 like
                 a
                 wheel
                 set
                 going
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 complaints
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 to
                 summon
                 the
                 gravest
                 and
                 most
                 learned
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 what
                 could
                 be
                 said
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 wished
                 the
                 Oponents
                 to
                 object
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 four
                 kneeled
                 down
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Doctor
                 Reynolds
                 the
                 fore-man
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 short
                 Preamble
                 gratulatory
                 ,
                 signified
                 his
                 Majesties
                 summons
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 whereof
                 these
                 appeared
                 ,
                 reducing
                 all
                 matters
                 disliked
                 to
                 these
                 four
                 Heads
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   might
                   be
                   preserved
                   pure
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   Gods
                   Word
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   good
                   Pastors
                   might
                   be
                   planted
                   to
                   preach
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Church-government
                   might
                   be
                   sincerely
                   ministred
                   according
                   to
                   Gods
                   Word
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                   
                     Common
                     Prayer
                  
                   might
                   be
                   fitted
                   to
                   more
                   increase
                   of
                   piety
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Articles
                 of
                 Religion
                 concluded
                 1562.
                 might
                 be
                 explain'd
                 where
                 obscure
                 ,
                 and
                 enlarged
                 where
                 defective
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Acts
                   16.
                
                 the
                 words
                 are
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   After
                   we
                   have
                   received
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   depart
                   from
                   grace
                   :
                
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Gods
                 Predestination
                 and
                 Election
                 in
                 Article
                 17.
                 both
                 these
                 words
                 might
                 be
                 explained
                 with
                 this
                 addition
                 ,
                 
                   yet
                   neither
                   totally
                   ,
                   nor
                   finally
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 nine
                 Assertions
                 upon
                 a
                 conference
                 heretofore
                 at
                 Lambeth
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 inserted
                 into
                 that
                 Book
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 Article
                 23.
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 preach
                 or
                 administer
                 Sacraments
                 in
                 the
                 Congregation
                 without
                 lawfull
                 calling
                 ;
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 implied
                 ,
                 a
                 lawfulness
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Congregation
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 &c.
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 lawfull
                 calling
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 in
                 Article
                 25.
                 touching
                 Confirmation
                 ,
                 grown
                 partly
                 of
                 the
                 corrupt
                 following
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 being
                 opposite
                 to
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 Collect
                 of
                 Confirmation
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Communion
                   Book
                   ,
                   Upon
                   whom
                   after
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                
                 ;
                 argue
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 a
                 contrariety
                 each
                 to
                 other
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 confessing
                 Confirmation
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 depraved
                 imitation
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 grounding
                 it
                 on
                 their
                 example
                 ,
                 
                   Acts
                   8.
                   19.
                
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Bishop
                 in
                 
                   confirming
                   children
                
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 imposing
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Apostles
                 do
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 )
                 give
                 the
                 visible
                 graces
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 &c.
                 therefore
                 he
                 desired
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 contradictions
                 might
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 ground
                 of
                 contradiction
                 examined
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 first
                 desired
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   
                   antient
                   Canon
                   might
                   be
                   remembred
                   ,
                
                 Schismatici
                 contra
                 Episcopos
                 non
                 sunt
                 audiendi
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 parties
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 the
                 1000.
                 
                 Ministers
                 who
                 had
                 once
                 subscribed
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 yet
                 petitioned
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 very
                 decree
                 of
                 an
                 antient
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   no
                   man
                   should
                   be
                   admitted
                   ,
                   to
                   speak
                   against
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   subscribed
                   ,
                
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 a
                 statute
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 speak
                 
                   against
                   the
                   Liturgie
                   and
                   discipline
                   established
                   ,
                
                 alleging
                 what
                 Master
                 Cartwright
                 had
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   we
                   ought
                   rather
                   to
                   conform
                   to
                   Orders
                   and
                   Ceremonies
                   to
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   the
                
                 Turks
                 ,
                 
                   than
                   to
                   the
                
                 Papists
                 ,
              
               
                 Concerning
                 
                   falling
                   from
                   Grace
                
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Bishop
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 very
                 many
                 Men
                 neglecting
                 holiness
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 presumed
                 of
                 persisting
                 in
                 Grace
                 ,
                 laying
                 all
                 their
                 Religion
                 on
                 
                   Predistination
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   saved
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   saved
                   ,
                
                 a
                 desperate
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 should
                 rather
                 reason
                 ascendendo
                 than
                 descendendo
                 ,
                 Thus
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   live
                
                 in
                 Obedience
                 
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   In
                   love
                   with
                   my
                   Neighbour
                   ,
                   I
                   follow
                   my
                   vocation
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   I
                   trust
                   God
                   hath
                   elected
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   predestinated
                   me
                   to
                   salvation
                   :
                
                 But
                 contrariwise
                 they
                 use
                 this
                 argument
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   hath
                   perdestinated
                   and
                   chosen
                   me
                   to
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   I
                   sin
                   never
                   so
                   grievously
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   damned
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   he
                   once
                   loveth
                   ,
                   he
                   loveth
                   eternally
                   .
                
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 shewed
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 briefly
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   we
                   must
                   receive
                   Gods
                   promises
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   set
                   forth
                   generally
                   in
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   that
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   expresly
                   declared
                   in
                   Scripture
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 wished
                 that
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 Predestination
                 be
                 tenderly
                 handled
                 ,
                 lest
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 Gods
                 Omnipotencie
                 might
                 be
                 questioned
                 ,
                 by
                 impeaching
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 Predestination
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 a
                 desperate
                 presumption
                 might
                 be
                 averred
                 ,
                 by
                 inferring
                 the
                 necessary
                 certainty
                 of
                 standing
                 and
                 persisting
                 in
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 second
                 it
                 was
                 answered
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 a
                 Licensed
                 Minister
                 might
                 preach
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 administer
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 or
                 the
                 Lords
                 supper
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 private
                 Baptism
                 (
                 the
                 King
                 said
                 )
                 he
                 had
                 ordered
                 already
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 point
                 was
                 observed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 Curiosity
                 or
                 Malice
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 the
                 Article
                 (
                 there
                 read
                 )
                 
                   These
                   five
                   commonly
                   called
                   Sacraments
                   ,
                   Confirmation
                   ,
                   Penance
                   ,
                   Orders
                   ,
                   &c.
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   accounted
                   Sacraments
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   being
                   such
                   as
                   have
                   grown
                   partly
                   of
                   the
                   corrupt
                   following
                   the
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Insinuateth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 
                   Confirmation
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   sacrament
                
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 corrupt
                 imitation
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Communion-Book
                 makes
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Apostles
                   example
                
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 read
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 concluded
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 Libel
                 .
                 Now
                 for
                 the
                 ground
                 thereof
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 founded
                 on
                 the
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 Acts
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 
                   Heb.
                   6.
                   2.
                
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Catechism
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Calvin
                 and
                 Fulk
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 upon
                 
                   Hebrew
                   6.
                   1.
                
                 the
                 other
                 upon
                 Acts
                 8.
                 27.
                 where
                 (
                 with
                 Saint
                 Austin
                 )
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 mislike
                 that
                 antient
                 Ceremony
                 
                   (
                   of
                   imposing
                   of
                   hands
                   for
                   strengthning
                   and
                   confirming
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   been
                   Baptised
                   )
                
                 being
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 prayer
                 over
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 strengthned
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 as
                 Saint
                 Ambross
                 saith
                 ;
                 alluding
                 to
                 
                   Heb.
                   6.
                   2
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Nor
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 is
                 it
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 Confirmation
                 to
                 be
                 unlawful
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 every
                 Pastor
                 in
                 his
                 Parish
                 to
                 confirm
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 accounted
                 an
                 Apostolical
                 institution
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 Doctor
                 Reynolds
                 seemed
                 to
                 grant
                 ,
                 replying
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   some
                   diocess
                   of
                   a
                   Bishop
                   had
                   609
                   ,
                
                 
                 Parish-Churches
                 (
                 as
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   )
                   it
                   was
                   inconvenient
                   to
                   commit
                   confirmation
                   to
                   him
                   alone
                   ,
                   as
                   impossible
                   to
                   examine
                   all
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 usually
                 appoints
                 his
                 Chaplins
                 or
                 Ministers
                 to
                 examine
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 are
                 otherwise
                 confirmed
                 but
                 by
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Parsons
                 or
                 Curats
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 bred
                 and
                 born
                 ;
                 and
                 Saint
                 Ierome
                 says
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Execution
                 was
                 indeed
                 restrained
                 to
                 Bishops
                 only
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   honorem
                   potius
                   sacerdotii
                   ,
                   quam
                   ad
                   legis
                   necessitatem
                   .
                   Ecclesiae
                   salus
                   in
                   summi
                   Sacerdotis
                   dignitate
                   pendet
                   ;
                   cui
                   si
                   non
                   Exors
                   quaedam
                   ,
                   et
                   ab
                   omnibus
                   eminens
                   detur
                   potestas
                   ,
                   tot
                   in
                   Ecclesiis
                   efficerentur
                   schismata
                   ,
                   quot
                   ▪
                   sacerdotes
                   .
                
                 It
                 was
                 used
                 anciently
                 ,
                 partly
                 to
                 examine
                 children
                 whether
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 baptized
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 for
                 primitively
                 baptism
                 was
                 administered
                 in
                 divers
                 sorts
                 .
                 
                   In
                   Nomine
                   patris
                   et
                   filii
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 others
                 
                   In
                   Nomine
                   patris
                   Majoris
                   ,
                   et
                   filii
                   Minoris
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 Arrians
                 did
                 ;
                 some
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   nomine
                   patris
                   per
                   filium
                   ,
                   in
                   Spiritu
                   sancto
                
                 ;
                 others
                 not
                 
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Trinity
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Whereupon
                 Catholick
                 Bishops
                 were
                 constrained
                 to
                 examine
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 baptized
                 in
                 remotis
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 concluded
                 ,
                 as
                 none
                 should
                 confirm
                 ,
                 so
                 none
                 to
                 preach
                 without
                 the
                 Bishops
                 License
                 .
              
               
                 Doctor
                 Reynolds
                 complained
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Catechism
                 in
                 the
                 Common-prayer-Book
                 was
                 too
                 brief
                 ,
                 and
                 Nowells
                 was
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 requested
                 one
                 uniform
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 other
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 thought
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   King
                   saying
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                
                 Scotland
                 
                   every
                   one
                   well
                   affected
                   ,
                   or
                   thought
                   to
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   man
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   set
                   out
                   a
                   Catechism
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   was
                   received
                   in
                   one
                   Congregation
                   ,
                   was
                   never
                   accepted
                   Orthodoxall
                   in
                   another
                   ,
                   adding
                   this
                   gromical
                   Canon
                   conclusion
                   ,
                   First
                   ,
                   that
                   old
                   intricate
                   questions
                   might
                   be
                   avoyded
                   in
                   the
                   fundamental
                   Instructions
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ;
                   Secondly
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   a
                   departure
                   from
                   the
                   Papists
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   therefore
                   in
                   error
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   agree
                   in
                   some
                   .
                
              
               
                 Then
                 Doctor
                 Reynolds
                 moved
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 Bible
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 old
                 ones
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 eighth
                 ,
                 and
                 Edward
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 being
                 corrupt
                 ;
                 Instanced
                 in
                 
                   Galathians
                   4.
                   
                   2●
                   .
                   Psal.
                   101.
                   28.
                   
                
                 They
                 were
                 
                   not
                   obedient
                
                 ,
                 For
                 
                   not
                   disobedient
                   .
                   Psal.
                   106.
                   30
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 complained
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worst
                 to
                 be
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 the
                 Marginal
                 notes
                 thereof
                 were
                 partial
                 ,
                 untrue
                 ,
                 seditious
                 ,
                 and
                 trayterous
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Exod.
                   1.
                   19.
                
                 the
                 note
                 alloweth
                 disobedience
                 to
                 Kings
                 ,
                 And
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Chron.
                   15.
                   16.
                
                 
                 The
                 note
                 taxeth
                 Asa
                 for
                 deposing
                 the
                 Mother
                 and
                 not
                 killing
                 her
                 .
                 That
                 errors
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 faith
                 may
                 be
                 rectified
                 ,
                 that
                 matters
                 indifferent
                 might
                 rather
                 be
                 interpreted
                 and
                 a
                 gloss
                 added
                 ,
                 concluding
                 rather
                 a
                 Church
                 with
                 some
                 faults
                 then
                 an
                 Innovation
                 ;
                 and
                 surely
                 saies
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 be
                 the
                 greatest
                 matters
                 ,
                 I
                 needed
                 not
                 your
                 complaints
                 .
              
               
                 Doctor
                 Reynolds
                 complained
                 against
                 publishing
                 some
                 Books
                 unlawfull
                 ,
                 
                 instance
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   De
                   jure
                   Magistratus
                   in
                   subditos
                
                 ,
                 published
                 of
                 late
                 by
                 Ficlerus
                 a
                 Papist
                 ,
                 and
                 applyed
                 against
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Author
                 
                   de
                   Iure
                
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 disciplinarian
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 appears
                 what
                 advantage
                 these
                 Sects
                 afforded
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   mutatis
                   personis
                
                 ,
                 could
                 apply
                 their
                 own
                 arguments
                 ,
                 against
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 for
                 other
                 Books
                 lately
                 admitted
                 ,
                 viz
                 :
                 Disputes
                 between
                 Secular
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 Iesuites
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 told
                 Doctor
                 Reynolds
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 better
                 Colledg-man
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 States-man
                 ,
                 and
                 willed
                 him
                 and
                 His
                 associates
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 permitted
                 by
                 order
                 of
                 Counsel
                 Table
                 ,
                 whereby
                 their
                 schisme
                 and
                 his
                 Majesties
                 title
                 handled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Spain
                 confuted
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   wherein
                   this
                   State
                   was
                   cleered
                   of
                   putting
                   Papists
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                
                 not
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 Treason
                 .
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   much
                   concerning
                   purity
                   of
                   Doctrine
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 generall
                 point
                 .
                 
                 Pastors
                 to
                 be
                 Resident
                 and
                 Learned
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 had
                 ordered
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 be
                 carefull
                 herein
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 as
                 
                   subita
                   evacuatio
                
                 was
                 per●culosa
                 ,
                 so
                 
                   subita
                   Mutatio
                
                 .
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 more
                 sufficient
                 divines
                 ,
                 than
                 Maintenance
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 first
                 provided
                 ;
                 young
                 ignorant
                 Ministers
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 if
                 old
                 ,
                 death
                 must
                 make
                 void
                 for
                 better
                 ;
                 Jerusalem
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 built
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 conceived
                 ,
                 that
                 Lay-Patrones
                 presented
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 liked
                 their
                 humour
                 and
                 faction
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 admitting
                 any
                 mean
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Bishop
                 opposed
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   quare
                   impedit
                
                 is
                 sent
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 moved
                 to
                 settle
                 a
                 praying
                 Ministery
                 another
                 while
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 excellent
                 duties
                 in
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 Absolving
                 the
                 Penitent
                 ,
                 Praying
                 for
                 and
                 Blessing
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 Administring
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 concluded
                 into
                 one
                 onely
                 duty
                 ,
                 preaching
                 ,
                 oft
                 time
                 indiscreetly
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 divine
                 service
                 ,
                 being
                 usual
                 rather
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 Church-yard
                 ,
                 than
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 said
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 necessary
                 to
                 plant
                 by
                 preaching
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 Church
                 so
                 long
                 established
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
                 onely
                 the
                 Hypocrite
                 placed
                 all
                 his
                 Religion
                 in
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 easie
                 passage
                 ,
                 but
                 Prayer
                 expressed
                 the
                 hearts
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 devotions
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 puts
                 us
                 to
                 
                 over-much
                 trouble
                 .
                 There
                 ought
                 to
                 concur
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 an
                 unpartial
                 consideration
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 estates
                 ,
                 a
                 due
                 examination
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 pray
                 ,
                 an
                 humble
                 confession
                 of
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 hearty
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 repentance
                 not
                 severed
                 from
                 faith
                 .
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   that
                   Homilies
                   might
                   be
                   read
                   ;
                   every
                   Man
                   that
                   can
                   pronounce
                   well
                   ,
                   cannot
                   perhaps
                   indite
                   well
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   Adversaries
                   confessed
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   told
                   of
                   the
                   Pulpits
                   ,
                   made
                   by
                   them
                   Pasquils
                   ,
                   a
                   lude
                   custome
                   to
                   traduce
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Thrird
                 and
                 fourth
                 general
                 heads
                 mingled
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 indeed
                 Doctor
                 Reynolds
                 skipt
                 over
                 the
                 third
                 point
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 urging
                 Subscription
                 as
                 an
                 Impeachment
                 to
                 a
                 learned
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 exacted
                 ;
                 their
                 reason
                 ,
                 The
                 books
                 Apocryphal
                 ,
                 enjoyned
                 in
                 the
                 Common
                 prayer-book
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 part
                 erroneous
                 .
                 Instanced
                 
                   Ecclus.
                   48.
                   10.
                
                 
                 That
                 Elias
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Christ
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 come
                 ,
                 because
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 Ecclus.
                 useth
                 the
                 very
                 words
                 of
                 Elias
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 which
                 Malachi
                 Chap.
                 4.
                 doth
                 apply
                 to
                 Elias
                 in
                 resemblance
                 ,
                 which
                 both
                 an
                 Angell
                 ,
                 
                   Luke
                   1.
                   17.
                
                 and
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 
                   Matth.
                   11.
                
                 did
                 interpret
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Iohn
                   Baptist.
                
                 
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 answered
                 with
                 Sir
                 Ieromes
                 distinction
                 ,
                 
                   Canonici
                   sunt
                   ad
                   informandos
                   mores
                   ,
                   non
                   ad
                   confirmandam
                   fidem
                   .
                
                 The
                 King
                 desired
                 an
                 even
                 Order
                 .
                 Not
                 all
                 Canonical
                 books
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 unless
                 to
                 be
                 interpreted
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Apocrypha
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 where
                 any
                 error
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 clear
                 with
                 the
                 scriptures
                 ,
                 else
                 why
                 printed
                 ?
                 As
                 the
                 Maccabees
                 ,
                 excellent
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 story
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 persecution
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 teach
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 for
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 kill
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 finding
                 them
                 to
                 insist
                 so
                 hotly
                 against
                 Ecclesiasticus
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 being
                 read
                 ,
                 he
                 shewed
                 who
                 the
                 Author
                 was
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 did
                 write
                 it
                 ,
                 next
                 Analyzed
                 that
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 shewing
                 the
                 precedents
                 and
                 consequents
                 thereof
                 ,
                 lastly
                 ,
                 exactly
                 and
                 divinely
                 unfolded
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 arguing
                 and
                 demonstrating
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 
                   Ben
                   Sirach
                
                 had
                 said
                 there
                 of
                 
                   Elias
                   ,
                   Elias
                
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 while
                 he
                 lived
                 performed
                 and
                 accomplished
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Susurrus
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 mention
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 astonishment
                 was
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 sodain
                 sound
                 and
                 admirable
                 interpretation
                 ,
                 concluding
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 opposers
                 did
                 ill
                 ,
                 to
                 impose
                 upon
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 a
                 contrary
                 sence
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 smyling
                 )
                 told
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 what
                 ,
                 trow
                 yee
                 ,
                 makes
                 these
                 men
                 so
                 angry
                 with
                 Ecclesiasticus
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ?
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 objection
                 was
                 that
                 old
                 
                   Crambe
                   ●is
                   posita
                
                 .
                 Jesus
                 said
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 Original
                 ,
                 he
                 spake
                 to
                 the
                 Pharises
                 ;
                 but
                 bearing
                 a
                 double
                 sence
                 ,
                 Disciples
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 different
                 letter
                 .
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 third
                 Objection
                 against
                 Subscription
                 were
                 Interrogatories
                 in
                 Baptism
                 propounded
                 to
                 Infants
                 ;
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Austin
                   ,
                   Baptizare
                
                 was
                 credere
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Ego
                   non
                   intelligo
                
                 .
              
               
                 Bishop
                 Winton
                 aiming
                 at
                 his
                 meaning
                 ,
                 shewed
                 the
                 use
                 thereof
                 out
                 of
                 Saint
                 Austin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 
                   Qui
                   peccavit
                   in
                   altero
                   ,
                   credat
                   in
                   altero
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   It
                   was
                   seconded
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                
                 That
                 the
                 Question
                 should
                 be
                 propounded
                 to
                 the
                 party
                 whom
                 it
                 principally
                 concerned
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                
                 )
                 by
                 example
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Interrogatories
                 were
                 propounded
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 crowned
                 in
                 his
                 infancy
                 in
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 Mr.
                 Knewstubs
                 fell
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 Cross
                 in
                 Baptism
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 weak
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 
                   Rom.
                   14.
                   
                   &
                   1
                   Cor.
                   8.
                
                 the
                 consciences
                 of
                 the
                 weak
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 offended
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   Distingue
                   tempora
                   &
                   concordabunt
                   Scripturae
                
                 ;
                 then
                 a
                 Church
                 not
                 settled
                 ,
                 ours
                 long
                 flourishing
                 ;
                 asking
                 them
                 ,
                 How
                 long
                 they
                 meant
                 to
                 be
                 weak
                 ?
                 Whether
                 five
                 and
                 forty
                 years
                 were
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ?
                 Then
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 were
                 ?
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 now
                 required
                 Subscription
                 of
                 Laicks
                 and
                 Idiots
                 ,
                 but
                 Preachers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 rather
                 doubted
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 fed
                 with
                 milk
                 ,
                 being
                 strong
                 enough
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 head-strong
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 themselves
                 able
                 to
                 teach
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Objections
                 were
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Church
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 institute
                 an
                 external
                 significant
                 sign
                 ?
              
               
                 Answered
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 used
                 in
                 Baptism
                 onely
                 as
                 a
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 example
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 Imposition
                 of
                 hands
                 in
                 their
                 Ordination
                 of
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 sign
                 significant
                 ;
                 all
                 our
                 actions
                 in
                 Prayer
                 are
                 ceremonies
                 significant
                 ;
                 the
                 Iews
                 to
                 their
                 Moses
                 Pasover
                 have
                 added
                 signs
                 and
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Take
                   and
                   eat
                   these
                   in
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Drink
                   this
                   in
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Upon
                 which
                 addition
                 and
                 tradition
                 ,
                 our
                 Saviour
                 at
                 his
                 last
                 Supper
                 celebration
                 used
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 approving
                 that
                 fact
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 generally
                 that
                 a
                 Church
                 may
                 insti●ute
                 a
                 sign
                 significant
                 .
              
               
                 Doctor
                 Reynolds
                 confessed
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 but
                 whether
                 in
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 Quaere
                 ?
                 It
                 was
                 used
                 in
                 Baptism
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 no
                 Papist
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Knewstubs
                 said
                 ,
                 Though
                 the
                 Church
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 add
                 significant
                 signs
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 to
                 add
                 where
                 Christ
                 had
                 ordained
                 but
                 one
                 ;
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 add
                 a
                 private
                 Seal
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 sign
                 or
                 thing
                 was
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 fully
                 and
                 perfectly
                 finished
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 is
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 it
                 was
                 opposed
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 far
                 such
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 binding
                 ,
                 without
                 impeaching
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   told
                   him
                
                 ,
                 
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 dispute
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 but
                 argue
                 
                 as
                 Kings
                 speak
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                   Le
                   Roy
                   s'
                   avisera
                
                 ;
                 adding
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 smelt
                 rank
                 of
                 Anabaptism
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 A
                 beardless
                 Boy
                 
                   (
                   John
                   Black
                
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 conference
                 I
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Ministers
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 vouchsafed
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 conform
                 to
                 my
                 Ordinances
                 for
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 left
                 in
                 Christian
                 libertie
                 to
                 every
                 man
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 illuminated
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 even
                 till
                 they
                 grow
                 mad
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 light
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 have
                 one
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 one
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 one
                 Religion
                 in
                 substance
                 and
                 ceremony
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 urged
                 the
                 stamping
                 the
                 
                   Brazen
                   Serpent
                
                 to
                 pouder
                 by
                 Ezekias
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 the
                 people
                 abused
                 it
                 to
                 idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 abused
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Popery
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Therefore
                   said
                   the
                   King
                
                 ,
                 
                 It
                 shall
                 continue
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 abused
                 in
                 Popery
                 to
                 superstition
                 ;
                 it
                 implies
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 used
                 before
                 Popery
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 now
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Here
                   the
                   King
                   remembered
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 long
                 with
                 such
                 men
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 they
                 do
                 so
                 peremptorily
                 disallow
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 any
                 way
                 used
                 in
                 Popery
                 .
                 The
                 Papists
                 object
                 us
                 with
                 Novelties
                 ,
                 which
                 truly
                 I
                 cannot
                 better
                 answer
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 abuses
                 are
                 new
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 good
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 abused
                 we
                 retain
                 ,
                 and
                 forsake
                 the
                 novel
                 corruption
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Argument
                 we
                 may
                 renounce
                 the
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 holy
                 ▪
                 because
                 abused
                 in
                 Popery
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 resemblance
                 is
                 there
                 between
                 the
                 
                   Brazen
                   Serpent
                
                 ,
                 a
                 visible
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sign
                 of
                 a
                 Cross
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 air
                 ?
                 The
                 Papists
                 never
                 ascribed
                 any
                 power
                 or
                 spiritual
                 grace
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 in
                 Baptism
                 ;
                 the
                 material
                 Crosses
                 are
                 by
                 us
                 demolished
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 desire
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Papists
                 used
                 to
                 idolatry
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 third
                 general
                 Head
                 Church-garment
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 they
                 objected
                 the
                 Surplice
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Garment
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 Priests
                 of
                 Isis.
                 
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   smiled
                
                 ,
                 Is
                 it
                 now
                 borrowed
                 from
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 till
                 now
                 ye
                 accounted
                 a
                 
                   Rag
                   of
                   Popery
                
                 ?
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 Paganism
                 though
                 of
                 Papism
                 .
                 Antiquity
                 always
                 used
                 different
                 habits
                 in
                 divine
                 Service
                 ,
                 principally
                 white
                 Linnen
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 always
                 desired
                 not
                 further
                 to
                 separate
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 in
                 Doctrine
                 or
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 than
                 she
                 had
                 departed
                 from
                 her self
                 and
                 her
                 Head
                 
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 general
                 Head
                 Common
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 Doctor
                 Reynolds
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                 
                   With
                   my
                   body
                   I
                   thee
                   worship
                   .
                
                 
                 They
                 told
                 me
                 it
                 was
                 divine
                 worship
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   said
                
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 an
                 usual
                 English
                 word
                 ,
                 of
                 Reverence
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 idolatry
                 .
                 But
                 Doctor
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 Wife
                 ,
                 do
                 her
                 to
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 nothing
                 was
                 more
                 meant
                 thereby
                 ,
                 than
                 as
                 Saint
                 
                   Paul
                   
                   1
                   Cor.
                   7.
                   4.
                
                 that
                 to
                 worship
                 the
                 Wife
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Man
                   to
                   appropriate
                   his
                   body
                   to
                   her
                   alone
                
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 1
                 
                   Pet.
                   3.
                   7.
                   
                   To
                   give
                   honour
                   to
                   the
                   Wife
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   weaker
                   vessel
                   .
                
                 So
                 to
                 please
                 them
                 was
                 added
                 honour
                 to
                 the
                 word
                 worship
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ring
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 except
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 Churching
                 of
                 Women
                 ,
                 called
                 Purification
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 not
                 alter
                 that
                 decent
                 manner
                 in
                 matter
                 or
                 words
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Women
                   of
                   themselves
                   are
                   loth
                   enough
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   Church
                   ,
                   therefore
                   all
                   good
                   ways
                   to
                   invite
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Fourth
                 general
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 Doctor
                 Reynolds
                 excepted
                 against
                 committing
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Censures
                 to
                 Lay
                 Chancellours
                 ,
                 
                 seeing
                 their
                 Authority
                 in
                 
                   Hen.
                   8.
                
                 time
                 was
                 abrogated
                 in
                 Queen
                 Mary's
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 revived
                 ,
                 and
                 abridged
                 by
                 Bishops
                 themselves
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   1571.
                
                 ordering
                 ,
                 that
                 Lay-Chancellours
                 should
                 not
                 excommunicate
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 correction
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Anno
                   1584
                   ,
                   &
                   1589.
                
                 not
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 instance
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 
                   He
                   had
                   conferred
                   therein
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   consider
                   .
                
              
               
                 D.
                 Reynolds
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 Provincial
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Clergy
                 to
                 meet
                 once
                 in
                 three
                 Weeks
                 ;
                 first
                 in
                 rural
                 Deanaries
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 to
                 have
                 Prophecying
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 not
                 there
                 resolved
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 an
                 Arch
                 Deacons
                 Visitation
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 to
                 Episcopal
                 Synod
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Bishop
                 with
                 his
                 Prebytery
                 might
                 determine
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   started
                   at
                   the
                   word
                   ,
                
                 
                 saying
                 ,
                 They
                 aimed
                 at
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Presbytery
                 ;
                 which
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 agrees
                 with
                 Monarchy
                 as
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 then
                 Jack
                 ,
                 and
                 Tom
                 ,
                 and
                 Dick
                 ,
                 shall
                 meet
                 and
                 censure
                 me
                 and
                 my
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 Proceedings
                 .
                 Stay
                 ,
                 if
                 once
                 that
                 Government
                 be
                 up
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 work
                 enough
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   the
                   King
                   to
                
                 Reynolds
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 spoken
                 for
                 my
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 did
                 well
                 ;
                 know
                 you
                 of
                 any
                 that
                 like
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Government
                 ,
                 dislike
                 my
                 Supremacy
                 ?
              
               
                 He
                 answered
                 ,
                 No.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 a
                 Tale
                 ,
                 After
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 had
                 overthrown
                 
                   Edward
                   6.
                
                 his
                 settlement
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 Mas.
                 Knox
                 in
                 England
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 my
                 Grand-mother
                 ,
                 a
                 virtuous
                 and
                 moderate
                 Princess
                 ,
                 telling
                 her
                 ,
                 She
                 was
                 Supreme
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 charging
                 her
                 in
                 Gods
                 Name
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Evangil
                 ,
                 and
                 suppress
                 the
                 Prelates
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 long
                 trow
                 ye
                 ,
                 held
                 this
                 ?
                 Even
                 till
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 were
                 shuffled
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 understood
                 matters
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 declined
                 her
                 Authority
                 ,
                 assuming
                 all
                 Ecclesiastick
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 more
                 light
                 wherewith
                 they
                 pretended
                 illumination
                 ,
                 made
                 further
                 Reformation
                 .
                 How
                 they
                 dealt
                 with
                 my
                 good
                 Mother
                 ,
                 not
                 allowing
                 to
                 her
                 breeding
                 a
                 poor
                 Chapel
                 ;
                 but
                 her
                 Supremacy
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 Authority
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 minority
                 ,
                 these
                 times
                 remember
                 .
              
               
               
                 My
                 Lords
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 you
                 that
                 these
                 men
                 plead
                 for
                 my
                 Supremacy
                 now
                 ;
                 they
                 think
                 you
                 too
                 hard
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 appealing
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 not
                 well
                 affected
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 [
                 No
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 no
                 King
                 ]
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 at
                 Random
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Gang
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 my
                 Person
                 as
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 for
                 Supremacy
                 over
                 all
                 persons
                 ,
                 they
                 pass
                 that
                 over
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 be
                 all
                 you
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 le
                 make
                 you
                 subscribe
                 ,
                 or
                 hurry
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 Finis
                 secundi
                 Diei
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 of
                 Conference
                 ,
                 appeared
                 all
                 the
                 before-named
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 were
                 admitted
                 the
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Law
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Daniel
                   Dunn
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Crompton
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Swale
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Bennet
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Doctor
                 Drury
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Arch-Bishop
                 presented
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 a
                 note
                 of
                 those
                 points
                 referred
                 to
                 consideration
                 ,
                 the
                 alteration
                 or
                 rather
                 explanation
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 our
                 Liturgy
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Absolution
                   or
                   
                     Remission
                     of
                     sins
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Rubrick
                   of
                   Absolution
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   In
                   private
                   Baptism
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     lawfull
                     Minister
                     present
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Examination
                   with
                   Confirmation
                   of
                   Children
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Jesus
                   
                     said
                     to
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Dominical
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   Jesus
                   
                     said
                     to
                     his
                     Discipes
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   reading
                   the
                
                 Common-Prayer-Book
                 of
                 Private
                 Baptism
                 ;
                 [
                 They
                 baptize
                 not
                 Children
                 ]
                 
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   altered
                
                 ,
                 They
                 cause
                 not
                 Children
                 to
                 be
                 baptized
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   said
                
                 ,
                 [
                 Then
                 they
                 minister
                 it
                 ]
                 
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                
                 ,
                 The
                 Curate
                 and
                 lawfull
                 Minister
                 present
                 .
                 
                   Concluding
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   aimed
                   at
                   three
                   things
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Words
                   fit
                   and
                   convenient
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   How
                   things
                   might
                   be
                   best
                   done
                   without
                   appearance
                   of
                   alteration
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   To
                   be
                   practised
                   ,
                   that
                   each
                   man
                   may
                   do
                   his
                   duty
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   said
                
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   parties
                   named
                   in
                   the
                   
                     High
                     Commission
                  
                   were
                   too
                   many
                   and
                   too
                   mean.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   matters
                   too
                   base
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   branches
                   granted
                   out
                   to
                   the
                   Bishops
                   were
                   too
                   frequent
                   and
                   large
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Arch-Bishop
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     That
                     albeit
                     the
                     Privy
                     Council
                     were
                     in
                     ,
                     all
                     the
                     Bishops
                     ,
                     Judges
                     of
                     Law
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     ,
                     but
                     their
                     imployment
                     hindred
                     their
                     sitting
                     ,
                     unless
                     supplied
                     by
                     meaner
                     men
                     ,
                     Deans
                     and
                     Doctors
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     The
                     fault
                     may
                     be
                     mean
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Ordinary
                     may
                     censure
                     ;
                     but
                     often
                     times
                     the
                     Delinquent
                     might
                     be
                     so
                     great
                     and
                     so
                     wilfull
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     ordinary
                     brand
                     of
                     the
                     
                       High
                       Commission
                    
                     is
                     needfull
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 consultation
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   shewed
                   the
                   three
                   Articles
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   subscribed
                   unto
                   ,
                
                 viz.
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Kings
                
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Common
                 Prayer-Book
                 .
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   said
                
                 ,
                 Subscription
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 prevent
                 Tumults
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 2ly
                 .
                 Because
                 the
                 Minister
                 must
                 answer
                 for
                 every
                 Minister
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   turpius
                   ejicitur
                   quam
                   non
                   admittitur
                   Hospes
                   ,
                
                 3ly
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 good
                 means
                 to
                 discern
                 the
                 parties
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avoid
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 refractory
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 ,
                 
                   praestat
                   ut
                   pereat
                   unus
                   quam
                   unitas
                   .
                
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 Oath
                 
                   ex
                   Officio
                
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 prevented
                 that
                 old
                 Allegation
                 ,
                 
                   Nemo
                   cogitur
                   detegere
                   suam
                   turpitudinem
                
                 ,
                 
                 said
                 that
                 civil
                 proceedings
                 only
                 punished
                 facts
                 ,
                 but
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Courts
                 looked
                 unto
                 Fame
                 and
                 Scandal
                 ;
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 necessary
                 the
                 Oath
                 Compurgator
                 and
                 
                   ex
                   officio
                
                 ,
                 with
                 moderation
                 
                   in
                   gravioribus
                   criminibus
                
                 ;
                 2ly
                 .
                 In
                 such
                 of
                 publick
                 Fame
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 where
                 lying
                 with
                 a
                 wench
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 suspected
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 publick
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 states
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 stool
                 of
                 repentance
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 the
                 King
                 described
                 the
                 Oath
                 
                   ex
                   officio
                   ,
                   the
                   grounds
                   thereof
                   ,
                   the
                   wisdom
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   therein
                   ,
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   proceeding
                   thereby
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   necessary
                   use
                   thereof
                   ,
                
                 In
                 so
                 compendious
                 and
                 absolute
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Auditors
                 were
                 amazed
                 ;
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 said
                 he
                 spake
                 by
                 Gods
                 spirit
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 consultation
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   For
                   excommunication
                   ;
                   the
                   Name
                   or
                   censure
                   to
                   be
                   altered
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   For
                   the
                   high
                   Commission
                   ;
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   to
                   be
                   named
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   causes
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   For
                   Recusant
                   Communicants
                   ;
                   the
                   weak
                   to
                   be
                   informed
                   ,
                   the
                   wilfull
                   punished
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 4th
                 thing
                 consulted
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 sending
                 Preachers
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 He
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 there
                 but
                 half
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 over
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 soules
                 seduced
                 by
                 Popery
                 ,
                 no
                 Religion
                 ,
                 no
                 Obedience
                 ;
                 to
                 send
                 men
                 of
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 Courage
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 was
                 for
                 maintenance
                 for
                 the
                 Clergie
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 Master
                 Chadderton
                 requested
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 surpliss
                 and
                 Cross
                 in
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 urged
                 upon
                 godly
                 Ministers
                 in
                 Lancashire
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 revolt
                 to
                 Popery
                 ,
                 instancing
                 the
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Ratesdale
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 doled
                 the
                 Communion
                 bread
                 at
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Basket
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 putting
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 for
                 himself
                 .
                 
                 That
                 letters
                 should
                 be
                 writ
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 turbulent
                 spirits
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 inforced
                 to
                 conformity
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 time
                 limitted
                 .
              
               
                 Master
                 Knewstubs
                 
                 desired
                 the
                 same
                 favour
                 for
                 the
                 Godly
                 Ministers
                 in
                 Suffolk
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 against
                 their
                 Credits
                 to
                 the
                 surpliss
                 and
                 Cross.
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 have
                 we
                 taken
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 concluded
                 of
                 an
                 unity
                 and
                 conformity
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 you
                 forsooth
                 must
                 preferr
                 the
                 credits
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 private
                 men
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 publick
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 The
                 Scots
                 Argument
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 opinion
                 .
              
               
               
                 Somewhat
                 was
                 said
                 against
                 their
                 
                   Ambuling
                   Communions
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 Chaterton's
                 sitting
                 Communion
                 in
                 Emmanuel
                 College
                 ▪
                 But
                 finally
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 promised
                 conformity
                 and
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 parted
                 that
                 Meeting
                 .
              
               
                 Chancellour
                 Egerton
                 ,
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 learned
                 Counsellour
                 ,
                 wondering
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 ready
                 Disputes
                 ,
                 expert
                 and
                 perfect
                 in
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 read
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Rex
                   est
                   mixta
                   persona
                   cum
                   Sacerdote
                   ,
                
                 and
                 now
                 he
                 sees
                 the
                 truth
                 thereof
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 marvel
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 these
                 our
                 last
                 times
                 )
                 why
                 no
                 more
                 able
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 for
                 them
                 but
                 four
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 answer
                 with
                 a
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 marvel
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Roles
                 were
                 examined
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 deposed
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 nine
                 and
                 fourty
                 in
                 all
                 England
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 Scotland
                 they
                 were
                 reckoned
                 above
                 nine
                 thousand
                 ;
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 stir
                 could
                 so
                 few
                 make
                 here
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 subscribed
                 to
                 keep
                 their
                 Livings
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 wonder
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 ever
                 loth
                 to
                 lose
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 turn
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 orderly
                 afterwards
                 the
                 King
                 put
                 forth
                 two
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 
                 
                   To
                   satisfie
                   his
                   Subjects
                   for
                   Unifomity
                   in
                   Religion
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   established
                   Laws
                   .
                
                 And
                 Doctor
                 Abbot
                 and
                 others
                 sent
                 in
                 Apostolical
                 Embassie
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 spirit
                 led
                 onely
                 with
                 piety
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 humour
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 therein
                 satisfied
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   other
                   Proclamation
                   against
                
                 Iesuits
                 expresseth
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 a
                 greater
                 contagion
                 to
                 our
                 Religion
                 was
                 eminent
                 by
                 sundry
                 persons
                 common
                 Enemies
                 to
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 numbers
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Seminaries
                 ,
                 Iesuits
                 ,
                 abounding
                 here
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 before
                 and
                 since
                 our
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 greater
                 liberty
                 than
                 they
                 durst
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 upon
                 confidence
                 of
                 innovation
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 general
                 Pardon
                 at
                 our
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 do
                 exercise
                 their
                 Professions
                 ,
                 and
                 saying
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 seduce
                 the
                 Subjects
                 from
                 their
                 duty
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reconcile
                 them
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
                 To
                 prevent
                 infection
                 with
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 pernicious
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 corrupt
                 against
                 Alleageance
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 debar
                 the
                 People
                 such
                 Instruments
                 of
                 infection
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 Priests
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 ordained
                 in
                 forein
                 parts
                 ,
                 prohibited
                 here
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Land.
                 And
                 therefore
                 against
                 such
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 before
                 the
                 19th
                 .
                 of
                 March
                 next
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 return
                 hereafter
                 upon
                 penalty
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 in
                 force
                 to
                 be
                 inflicted
                 without
                 any
                 favour
                 .
                 The
                 Reasons
                 and
                 excuses
                 for
                 this
                 seeming
                 severity
                 toward
                 that
                 sort
                 of
                 Subjects
                 is
                 enforced
                 from
                 the
                 peril
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 by
                 late
                 conspiracy
                 of
                 confusion
                 ,
                 conceived
                 by
                 persons
                 of
                 that
                 sort
                 onely
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 may
                 satisfie
                 forein
                 Princes
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 from
                 providence
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 perils
                 otherwise
                 inevitable
                 ;
                 considering
                 their
                 submission
                 to
                 forein
                 Iurisdiction
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 dispence
                 at
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 or
                 strictest
                 bond
                 of
                 loyalty
                 and
                 
                 love
                 ,
                 between
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 is
                 civilly
                 considered
                 personal
                 respects
                 to
                 the
                 now
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 state
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 a
                 secular
                 Prince
                 )
                 yet
                 observing
                 the
                 course
                 and
                 clame
                 of
                 that
                 See
                 ,
                 no
                 Prince
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 and
                 Profession
                 can
                 be
                 assured
                 of
                 continuance
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 assent
                 of
                 other
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 to
                 a
                 general
                 Council
                 free
                 and
                 lawfull
                 ,
                 to
                 pluck
                 up
                 those
                 Roots
                 of
                 dangers
                 and
                 jealousies
                 arising
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 between
                 Prince
                 and
                 Prince
                 ,
                 as
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 manifest
                 that
                 no
                 State
                 or
                 Potentate
                 either
                 hath
                 or
                 can
                 challenge
                 power
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 earthly
                 Kingdoms
                 or
                 Monarchies
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 dispence
                 with
                 Subjects
                 obedience
                 to
                 their
                 natural
                 Sovereigns
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 charitable
                 action
                 no
                 Prince
                 shall
                 more
                 readily
                 concur
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 out
                 of
                 particular
                 disposition
                 to
                 peace
                 with
                 all
                 States
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 such
                 union
                 ,
                 an
                 amity
                 might
                 be
                 settled
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 common
                 Enemy
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Febr.
                       22.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Jacobi
                   I.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 This
                 did
                 something
                 allay
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 [
                 who
                 by
                 pens
                 and
                 preaching
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 strook
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 root
                 of
                 Hierarchy
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 hard
                 question
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 odious
                 .
                 ]
                 Truly
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Neither
                   Barrel
                   better
                   Herring
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Papists
                 wrought
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 that
                 way
                 also
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 pittyfull
                 preaching
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 died
                 that
                 learned
                 Arch-Bishop
                 Whitgift
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 pious
                 Man
                 ,
                 whom
                 Banckroft
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 no
                 great
                 friend
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 violence
                 he
                 is
                 intrusted
                 with
                 their
                 directory
                 ,
                 a
                 Manuscript
                 compiled
                 as
                 they
                 gave
                 out
                 to
                 startle
                 the
                 next
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 deliver
                 to
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 pretending
                 to
                 have
                 lo●t
                 it
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 called
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 without
                 any
                 Copy
                 ,
                 devised
                 another
                 so
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 afterwards
                 compared
                 ▪
                 the
                 Parliament
                 concluded
                 that
                 every
                 new
                 motion
                 would
                 alter
                 their
                 Model
                 
                   ad
                   infinitum
                
                 ,
                 so
                 unsetled
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 any
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 our
                 trouble
                 and
                 late
                 experience
                 hath
                 been
                 evident
                 .
                 And
                 which
                 this
                 most
                 reverend
                 Whitgift
                 foretold
                 on
                 his
                 death-bed
                 ,
                 the
                 miserable
                 effects
                 of
                 their
                 violence
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 nunc
                 domine
                 (
                 
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 exaltata
                 est
                 Anima
                 mea
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 eo
                 tempore
                 succubui
                 ,
                 quando
                 mallem
                 Episcopatus
                 mei
                 deo
                 reddere
                 rationem
                 quam
                 inter
                 homines
                 exercere
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 indeed
                 Presbyters
                 had
                 so
                 bitten
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 at
                 his
                 coming
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 quiet
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 all
                 knew
                 it
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 be
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Professours
                 ,
                 so
                 upon
                 this
                 new
                 access
                 to
                 these
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 conceived
                 he
                 might
                 alter
                 all
                 ancient
                 Forms
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 new
                 score
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 bit
                 on
                 the
                 Bridle
                 so
                 long
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 concern
                 him
                 now
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Reins
                 free
                 ,
                 having
                 entailed
                 Precepts
                 upon
                 his
                 
                 posterity
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 as
                 frontlets
                 and
                 chains
                 ,
                 real
                 and
                 lasting
                 ,
                 and
                 bequeathed
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 Legacies
                 to
                 after
                 age
                 ,
                 forewarning
                 his
                 Son
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Basilicon
                   Doron
                
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 wrest
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 self-appetite
                 .
                 So
                 now
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 ,
                 to
                 frame
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 his
                 peoples
                 affections
                 to
                 follow
                 that
                 true
                 Rule
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 suffered
                 under
                 several
                 Interpretations
                 :
                 he
                 therefore
                 commended
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 choice
                 ,
                 
                 grave
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 learned
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 answer
                 at
                 Gods
                 Tribunal
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carefull
                 therein
                 ,
                 painfull
                 and
                 just
                 .
                 They
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 that
                 blessing
                 amongst
                 us
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 Translation
                 in
                 English
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ;
                 not
                 without
                 Exceptions
                 in
                 that
                 also
                 from
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 the
                 Papists
                 and
                 Sectarists
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Scripture
                 was
                 writ
                 in
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 ancient
                 Language
                 was
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 copious
                 the
                 Greek
                 ,
                 and
                 Latine
                 the
                 finest
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 accounted
                 all
                 Languages
                 but
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 Lognasim
                 ,
                 or
                 barbarous
                 :
                 so
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 others
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 (
                 as
                 Iacob
                 )
                 role
                 the
                 stone
                 from
                 the
                 Well
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Sheep
                 may
                 drink
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 reade
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 sealed
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 whilest
                 the
                 dew
                 lay
                 on
                 Gideon's
                 fleece
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 earth
                 was
                 dry
                 :
                 but
                 near
                 before
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our●blessed
                 Reconciliation
                 by
                 our
                 Saviour
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 
                   Not
                   of
                   the
                
                 Jew
                 
                   onely
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   the
                
                 Greek
                 also
                 ,
                 then
                 God
                 raised
                 up
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 a
                 Greek
                 Prince
                 (
                 by
                 descent
                 and
                 Language
                 )
                 
                   Ptolomy
                   Philadelph
                
                 King
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Testament
                
                 into
                 Greek
                 out
                 of
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 the
                 
                   Seventy
                   Interpreters
                
                 .
                 The
                 Greek
                 Tongue
                 made
                 familiar
                 to
                 most
                 Inhabitants
                 in
                 Asia
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 Conquests
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 understood
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 of
                 Europe
                 and
                 Africa
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 acceptable
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Iews
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Aquila
                   ,
                   Theodosia
                   ,
                   Symmachus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 translate
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 these
                 with
                 the
                 Seventy
                 made
                 up
                 the
                 Hexapla
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 together
                 were
                 compiled
                 by
                 Saint
                 Origen
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 men
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 failings
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 left
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 letter
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 few
                 hundred
                 of
                 years
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Roman
                 Conquests
                 having
                 mastered
                 many
                 Nations
                 ,
                 East
                 ,
                 West
                 ,
                 North
                 and
                 South
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Testament
                
                 spake
                 
                   Latine
                   ,
                   Latini
                   Interpretes
                   nullo
                   `modo
                   numerari
                   possunt
                   ,
                
                 too
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 from
                 the
                 Greek
                 ;
                 which
                 moved
                 Saint
                 Hierom
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 Linguist
                 and
                 most
                 learned
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 to
                 translate
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Testament
                
                 out
                 of
                 Hebrew
                 into
                 Latine
                 ,
                 most
                 admirable
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 it
                 in
                 Greek
                 and
                 Latine
                 ,
                 before
                 that
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 generally
                 embraced
                 in
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 most
                 Nations
                 under
                 Heaven
                 followed
                 their
                 Conversions
                 not
                 by
                 voice
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 written
                 Word
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 followed
                 
                   Gothick
                   ,
                   Arabick
                   ,
                   Beda
                
                 into
                 
                   Saxon
                   ,
                   Vallus
                
                 into
                 
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 two
                 hundred
                 years
                 ,
                 Charls
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 
                   Sur
                   le
                   nome
                   Prudente
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   Trevisa
                
                 about
                 
                   Richard
                   2.
                
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 into
                 English.
                 The
                 Gospels
                 also
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 we
                 had
                 it
                 in
                 
                   Henry
                   8.
                
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 English
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   we
                   have
                   heard
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   so
                   have
                   we
                   seen
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 would
                 not
                 admit
                 them
                 vulgar
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Mother-tongue
                 of
                 any
                 Nation
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 in
                 Latine
                 ,
                 untill
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 permitted
                 onely
                 to
                 some
                 Professours
                 of
                 Papistry
                 by
                 licence
                 of
                 their
                 Confessor
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 soured
                 with
                 the
                 Leven
                 of
                 their
                 Superstition
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 would
                 you
                 think
                 now
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 Translation
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 own
                 Brethren
                 were
                 better
                 content
                 with
                 the
                 ancient
                 English
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 in
                 use
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 more
                 
                   Supervising
                   ,
                   alteration
                
                 or
                 
                   quaint
                   perusal
                
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 answer
                 them
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 ancient
                 Translatours
                 did
                 review
                 their
                 former
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 got
                 credit
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 Iews
                 ,
                 as
                 accurately
                 done
                 .
                 So
                 did
                 Origen
                 ,
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 Original
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seventyes
                 Translation
                 .
                 And
                 Saint
                 Austin
                 exhorted
                 Saint
                 Hierom
                 to
                 a
                 Palinodia
                 or
                 Recantation
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 the
                 Papists
                 have
                 least
                 cause
                 of
                 offence
                 from
                 us
                 :
                 How
                 oft
                 have
                 they
                 altered
                 their
                 Service-books
                 ?
                 Of
                 late
                 
                   Pius
                   Quintus
                
                 did
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 every
                 several
                 Bishop
                 had
                 a
                 different
                 Officium
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 justifiable
                 Reasons
                 that
                 moved
                 King
                 Iames
                 to
                 command
                 this
                 Translation
                 of
                 such
                 men
                 as
                 might
                 say
                 of
                 themselves
                 with
                 Saint
                 
                   Hierom
                   ,
                   Et
                   Hebraeum
                   sermonem
                   ex
                   parte
                   didicimus
                   &
                   Latinum
                   pene
                   ab
                   ipsis
                   incunabilis
                   .
                
                 Nor
                 was
                 it
                 hastily
                 huddled
                 up
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Seventy
                 did
                 it
                 in
                 seventy
                 days
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 over
                 and
                 over
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 seventy
                 times
                 seventy
                 days
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Originals
                 ,
                 
                   Hebrew
                   ,
                   Greek
                   ,
                   Latine
                
                 ;
                 consulting
                 with
                 the
                 Translators
                 ,
                 Commentators
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Chalde
                   ,
                   Hebrew
                   ,
                   Syrian
                   ,
                   Greek
                   ,
                   Latine
                   :
                
                 nor
                 neglecting
                 the
                 several
                 Translations
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 untill
                 now
                 that
                 it
                 comes
                 out
                 most
                 perfect
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Psalms
                 of
                 David
                 turned
                 into
                 Meeter
                 ,
                 
                 usually
                 sung
                 in
                 our
                 Churches
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 done
                 into
                 the
                 Court
                 English
                 then
                 of
                 King
                 
                   Edward
                   6.
                
                 days
                 ,
                 by
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 godly
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 learned
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Latine
                 Translations
                 commonly
                 read
                 in
                 our
                 Liturgy
                 ;
                 these
                 Psalms
                 the
                 King
                 wished
                 might
                 then
                 receive
                 more
                 proper
                 Language
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 congruous
                 with
                 the
                 Text.
                 
              
               
                 Himself
                 afterwards
                 versified
                 som
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 others
                 very
                 acute
                 and
                 learned
                 (
                 such
                 particular
                 Psalms
                 proper
                 to
                 their
                 affections
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 was
                 afterwards
                 done
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 phrase
                 not
                 pleasing
                 some
                 peoples
                 humours
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 versed
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 mostly
                 gotten
                 by
                 heart
                 )
                 they
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 admitted
                 publick
                 reception
                 by
                 command
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 with
                 the
                 Bible
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 fame
                 hath
                 nor
                 over-spoken
                 our
                 Hierarchy
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 other
                 soils
                 that
                 yielded
                 either
                 so
                 frequent
                 flocks
                 ,
                 or
                 better
                 fed
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 not
                 on
                 more
                 happily
                 in
                 those
                 high
                 steps
                 of
                 true
                 blessedness
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 themselves
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 main
                 helps
                 of
                 tender
                 Pastures
                 and
                 still
                 waters
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 one
                 I
                 mean
                 an
                 inuring
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 the
                 principles
                 of
                 Orthodox
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 an
                 immunity
                 from
                 factions
                 ,
                 and
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 Kings
                 observation
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   partly
                   the
                   miscarriage
                   of
                   our
                   People
                   into
                   Popery
                   and
                   other
                   Errours
                   ,
                   was
                   their
                   ungroundedness
                   in
                   the
                   points
                   of
                   the
                   Catechism
                   .
                
                 How
                 should
                 such
                 souls
                 be
                 other
                 ,
                 than
                 
                   turned
                   about
                   with
                   every
                   winde
                   of
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 well
                 ballasted
                 with
                 solid
                 informations
                 ?
                 From
                 whence
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 gave
                 publick
                 order
                 for
                 bestowing
                 the
                 later
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Religious
                 Day
                 in
                 familiar
                 Catechizing
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 ignorance
                 and
                 evil
                 disposedness
                 of
                 our
                 Cavillers
                 that
                 taxed
                 this
                 course
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 Preaching
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 usefull
                 is
                 Catechetical
                 ;
                 this
                 lays
                 the
                 Grounds
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 Walls
                 and
                 Roof
                 ;
                 this
                 informs
                 the
                 judgment
                 ,
                 that
                 stirs
                 up
                 the
                 affection
                 ;
                 What
                 use
                 is
                 there
                 of
                 those
                 affections
                 that
                 run
                 before
                 the
                 judgment
                 ?
                 or
                 of
                 those
                 Walls
                 that
                 want
                 Foundation
                 ?
                 And
                 when
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 use
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 it
                 confessed
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 spent
                 the
                 greater
                 half
                 of
                 their
                 aged
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 station
                 of
                 Gods
                 holy
                 service
                 ,
                 they
                 repent
                 nothing
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 bestowing
                 more
                 hours
                 in
                 this
                 Exercise
                 of
                 Catechism
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 justly
                 quarrel
                 their
                 very
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 and
                 wish
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 been
                 thus
                 exchanged
                 for
                 this
                 speaking
                 conference
                 .
                 Those
                 other
                 divine
                 discourses
                 enrich
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tongue
                 at
                 best
                 ;
                 this
                 settles
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 these
                 but
                 the
                 descant
                 to
                 the
                 plain
                 song
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 herein
                 Ministers
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 curious
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 roving
                 appetite
                 of
                 the
                 tickling
                 ears
                 of
                 curious
                 Auditours
                 ,
                 their
                 favour
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 better
                 than
                 injurious
                 .
                 So
                 may
                 you
                 observe
                 an
                 indiscreet
                 School-master
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 affects
                 the
                 thanks
                 of
                 an
                 over-weening
                 Parent
                 ,
                 mar
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 a
                 forward
                 childe
                 ,
                 by
                 raising
                 him
                 to
                 an
                 higher
                 Form
                 and
                 Authour
                 ,
                 ere
                 he
                 have
                 well
                 learned
                 his
                 first
                 Rules
                 .
                 Heat
                 of
                 zeal
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 natural
                 heat
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 life
                 of
                 Religion
                 without
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 kindest
                 heat
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 tempered
                 with
                 a
                 due
                 equality
                 ,
                 wasts
                 it self
                 and
                 the
                 body
                 too
                 ,
                 so
                 doth
                 zeal
                 ,
                 not
                 moderated
                 with
                 discretion
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 vehement
                 in
                 contending
                 for
                 main
                 and
                 evident
                 truths
                 ,
                 but
                 litigious
                 and
                 immaterial
                 verities
                 may
                 soon
                 be
                 over-striven
                 ,
                 for
                 needless
                 seeking
                 a
                 scruple
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 to
                 spend
                 a
                 pound
                 of
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 motherhood
                 we
                 had
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 pride
                 our selves
                 ,
                 hath
                 in
                 much
                 wisdom
                 and
                 piety
                 delivered
                 her
                 judgment
                 of
                 all
                 necessary
                 points
                 in
                 so
                 compleat
                 a
                 body
                 
                 of
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 hearts
                 might
                 rest
                 therein
                 ,
                 not
                 their
                 truths
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 sufficiencies
                 ;
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 her
                 Articles
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 her
                 Rules
                 ,
                 Forms
                 and
                 Dress
                 ,
                 in
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 examined
                 whether
                 the
                 
                   Luminaria
                   magna
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 were
                 so
                 severe
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 introduce
                 antiquated
                 Orders
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 impose
                 novel
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 rather
                 did
                 they
                 institute
                 and
                 discontinue
                 some
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 use
                 ,
                 yet
                 superfluous
                 ,
                 offensive
                 to
                 weak
                 capacities
                 ,
                 whose
                 judgments
                 could
                 not
                 concoct
                 such
                 fulsom
                 matter
                 ,
                 though
                 palliated
                 heretofore
                 under
                 lively
                 names
                 of
                 Order
                 and
                 Decency
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 see
                 what
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Ralegh
                
                 said
                 then
                 ,
                 prophetically
                 writing
                 the
                 effects
                 after
                 such
                 Ceremonies
                 should
                 cease
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reverend
                 care
                 (
                 
                   saith
                   he
                
                 )
                 which
                 Moses
                 the
                 Prophet
                 and
                 Servant
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 belonged
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 and
                 least
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Tabernacle
                   ,
                   Ark
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 
                 witnesseth
                 well
                 the
                 inward
                 and
                 most
                 humble
                 zeal
                 born
                 towards
                 God
                 himself
                 .
                 
                 The
                 industry
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 framing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 and
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 thereof
                 ;
                 the
                 curious
                 workmanship
                 thereon
                 bestowed
                 ;
                 the
                 exceeding
                 charge
                 and
                 expence
                 thereof
                 in
                 provisions
                 ;
                 the
                 dutifull
                 observance
                 in
                 laying
                 up
                 and
                 preserving
                 the
                 holy
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 the
                 solemn
                 removing
                 thereof
                 ;
                 the
                 vigilant
                 attendance
                 thereon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 provident
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 Ages
                 have
                 in
                 some
                 degree
                 imitated
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 so
                 forgotten
                 and
                 cast
                 away
                 by
                 this
                 super-fine
                 Age
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Anabaptists
                   ,
                   Brownists
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Sectaries
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 cost
                 and
                 care
                 bestowed
                 and
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 wherein
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 served
                 and
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 is
                 accounted
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 proceeding
                 from
                 an
                 idolatrous
                 disposition
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 time
                 would
                 soon
                 bring
                 to
                 pass
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 ●●sisted
                 )
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 be
                 turn'd
                 out
                 of
                 Churches
                 into
                 Barns
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 again
                 into
                 Fields
                 and
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 Hedges
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Ministery
                 (
                 robbed
                 of
                 all
                 dignity
                 and
                 respect
                 )
                 be
                 as
                 contemptible
                 as
                 those
                 places
                 ;
                 all
                 
                   Order
                   ,
                   Discipline
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Church-government
                 left
                 to
                 newness
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 mens
                 fancies
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 kindes
                 of
                 Religions
                 would
                 spring
                 up
                 in
                 
                   Parish
                   Churches
                
                 within
                 England
                 ;
                 every
                 contentious
                 and
                 ignorant
                 person
                 pleasing
                 his
                 fancy
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 imagination
                 with
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Revelation
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 shall
                 appear
                 to
                 the
                 simple
                 multitude
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 variable
                 than
                 contrary
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 man
                 will
                 soon
                 after
                 die
                 away
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Religion
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 scorn
                 and
                 contempt
                 .
                 
                   Which
                   Distraction
                   gave
                   a
                   great
                   Prince
                   of
                
                 Germany
                 
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   Answer
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   perswaded
                   him
                   to
                   become
                
                 Lutheran
                 .
              
               
                 Si
                 me
                 adjungo
                 vobis
                 ,
                 tunc
                 condemnor
                 ab
                 alis
                 ,
                 si
                 me
                 aliis
                 adjungo
                 ,
                 a
                 vobis
                 condemnor
                 .
                 Quid
                 fugiam
                 video
                 ,
                 sed
                 quid
                 sequar
                 ,
                 non
                 habeo
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 time
                 was
                 come
                 the
                 first
                 Anniversary
                 Celebration
                 in
                 England
                 with
                 religious
                 Rites
                 and
                 sacred
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 unfortunately
                 fortunate
                 Nones
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 noted
                 in
                 Red
                 Letters
                 in
                 the
                 Calendar
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 many
                 thousand
                 Martyrs
                 spilt
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 Dioclesian
                 in
                 Rome
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 with
                 golden
                 Letters
                 in
                 ours
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 two
                 renowned
                 Kings
                 in
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 receiving
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 escaped
                 death
                 ,
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 the
                 Nativity
                 of
                 King
                 Oswald
                 ,
                 who
                 united
                 the
                 Crowns
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 severed
                 afterwards
                 for
                 many
                 Ages
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 died
                 a
                 
                   Christian
                   Martyr
                
                 ,
                 and
                 sealed
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 bloud
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 King
                 Iames
                 ,
                 miraculously
                 preserved
                 from
                 Gowry's
                 
                   Conspiracy
                   ,
                   Anno
                   1600.
                
                 and
                 who
                 now
                 again
                 unites
                 these
                 Crowns
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 may
                 change
                 the
                 old
                 spell
                 of
                 the
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 
                   Quintum
                   fuge
                
                 into
                 
                   Quintum
                   cole
                
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 Genesis
                 of
                 that
                 one
                 into
                 life
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 this
                 others
                 Exodus
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 this
                 King
                 never
                 failed
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 Tuesday
                 ,
                 weekly
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 a
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 of
                 the
                 Annual
                 time
                 unto
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 kept
                 holy
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 good
                 Subjects
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 sufficiently
                 recorded
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 hereafter
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 
                   Anno
                   1608.
                
                 
                 Though
                 our
                 Historian
                 died
                 it
                 seems
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 faith
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 himself
                 being
                 evenly
                 conform
                 to
                 Gowry's
                 loyalty
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Affectiones
                   facile
                   faciunt
                   opiniones
                
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 passes
                 it
                 over
                 with
                 this
                 
                   Odiism
                   ,
                   That
                
                 Gowry
                 
                   assaulted
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   he
                
                 Gowry
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 a
                 Commotion
                 was
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 some
                 Commoners
                 against
                 ingrossing
                 their
                 Ground
                 ;
                 
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 chanced
                 to
                 be
                 invited
                 in
                 his
                 hunting
                 Journey
                 ,
                 to
                 dine
                 with
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   I.
                
                 of
                 Barkshire
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 short
                 at
                 the
                 corner
                 of
                 a
                 Common
                 ,
                 happened
                 near
                 to
                 a
                 Countrey-man
                 ,
                 sitting
                 by
                 the
                 heels
                 in
                 the
                 Stocks
                 ,
                 who
                 cried
                 Hosanna
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 which
                 invited
                 him
                 to
                 ask
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 Restraint
                 ;
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 said
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 for
                 stealing
                 a
                 Goose
                 from
                 the
                 Common
                 .
                 The
                 Fellow
                 replied
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 your
                 Majesty
                 be
                 Judge
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   the
                   greater
                   Thief
                   ,
                   I
                   for
                   stealing
                   Geese
                   from
                   the
                   Common
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Worship
                   for
                   robbing
                   the
                   Common
                   from
                   the
                   Geese
                   ?
                
                 By
                 my
                 Sale
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 )
                 I
                 se
                 not
                 dine
                 to
                 day
                 on
                 your
                 Dishes
                 ,
                 till
                 you
                 restore
                 the
                 Common
                 for
                 the
                 poor
                 to
                 feed
                 their
                 Flocks
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 forthwith
                 granted
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 witty
                 Fellow
                 set
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 soon
                 taken
                 to
                 quiet
                 Commotions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Plague
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 which
                 hitherto
                 bounded
                 all
                 mens
                 expectations
                 and
                 persons
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ;
                 the
                 people
                 now
                 flock
                 up
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 view
                 how
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 settle
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 afresh
                 for
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 
                 A
                 Parliament
                 was
                 expected
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 peoples
                 Idol
                 in
                 those
                 days
                 )
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 considered
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 interest
                 of
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 therein
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 thus
                 grew
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 Body
                 .
              
               
               
                 After
                 the
                 period
                 of
                 the
                 Saxons
                 time
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Herald
                
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 got
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 himself
                 absolute
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Satrapas
                 call
                 in
                 Wi●●iam
                 Duke
                 of
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 (
                 an
                 active
                 and
                 fortunate
                 Prince
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 )
                 the
                 Duke
                 leads
                 over
                 hither
                 many
                 the
                 younger
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Families
                 of
                 
                   Normany
                   ,
                   Picardy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Flanders
                 :
                 and
                 getting
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 he
                 shared
                 out
                 his
                 Purchace
                 ,
                 retaining
                 to
                 himself
                 a
                 Portion
                 in
                 each
                 County
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 
                   Demenia
                   Regnt
                
                 ,
                 ancient
                 
                   Demeans
                   ,
                   Crown-lands
                
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 assigns
                 to
                 others
                 his
                 Adventurers
                 ,
                 suitable
                 portions
                 to
                 their
                 qualities
                 ,
                 retains
                 to
                 himself
                 
                   dependency
                   of
                   their
                   personal
                   Services
                
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 stiled
                 
                   Barones
                   Regis
                   ,
                   Free-holders
                
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 to
                 their
                 followers
                 ,
                 subdivided
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 shares
                 into
                 
                   Knights
                   fees
                
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Tenants
                 were
                 called
                 
                   Barones
                   Comitis
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 gifts
                 extended
                 to
                 whole
                 Counties
                 ,
                 or
                 Hundreds
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 ;
                 the
                 Earl
                 being
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Baron
                 of
                 the
                 inferiour
                 Donations
                 ,
                 to
                 Lords
                 of
                 Townships
                 or
                 Mannors
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Land
                 was
                 thus
                 divided
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 Iudicature
                 ;
                 each
                 severally
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 meanest
                 Lords
                 ,
                 had
                 their
                 Court-Barons
                 ,
                 yet
                 perhaps
                 
                   Reddebant
                   Iura
                
                 by
                 twelve
                 of
                 the
                 Iury
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Free-holders
                   Court
                
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 Thame
                 or
                 chief
                 Lords
                 were
                 Iudges
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Hundred
                 was
                 next
                 ,
                 whence
                 Hundredus
                 or
                 Aldermanus
                 ,
                 
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Hundred
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 chief
                 Lord
                 of
                 each
                 Township
                 judged
                 within
                 their
                 Limits
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 County
                 or
                 
                   Generale
                   placitum
                
                 was
                 next
                 ,
                 
                   Ubi
                   Curiae
                   Dominorum●probantur
                   defecisse
                   pertinet
                   ad
                   Vice-comitem
                   Provinciarum
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 was
                 
                   Generale
                   placitum
                   apud
                   London
                   ,
                   universalis
                   Synodus
                   ,
                
                 
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 King
                 and
                 Barons
                 onely
                 ,
                 who
                 ruled
                 affairs
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 controuling
                 all
                 Inferiours
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 were
                 there
                 certain
                 Officers
                 of
                 transcendent
                 power
                 for
                 executing
                 (
                 not
                 bounding
                 )
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   will
                
                 ,
                 those
                 were
                 
                   Steward
                   ,
                   Constable
                   ,
                   Marshal
                
                 ,
                 heretofore
                 fixed
                 in
                 Fee
                 to
                 Families
                 ;
                 they
                 (
                 as
                 Tribunes
                 )
                 grew
                 too
                 bold
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 power
                 was
                 lessened
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 that
                 daring
                 Ea●l
                 of
                 Leicester
                 slain
                 at
                 Evesham
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Henry
                   3.
                
                 by
                 hard
                 experience
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 lessened
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 by
                 examining
                 their
                 usurpations
                 over
                 Regality
                 ,
                 being
                 become
                 
                   Tot
                   homines
                   tot
                   Tyranni
                
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 began
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 Kings
                 to
                 the
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 they
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 Peers
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 became
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 mannage
                 this
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 maintain
                 this
                 Form
                 ,
                 
                   Lest
                   some
                   of
                   this
                   Body
                   knit
                   under
                   one
                   Head
                   should
                   swell
                   and
                   grow
                   monstrous
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 Monarchy
                 may
                 sooner
                 groan
                 under
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 Aristocracy
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 often
                 did
                 ,
                 than
                 under
                 Democracy
                 ,
                 which
                 till
                 now
                 it
                 
                 never
                 felt
                 nor
                 feared
                 .
                 The
                 Actions
                 of
                 which
                 singly
                 are
                 inconsiderable
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 Conjunctions
                 grow
                 at
                 last
                 into
                 one
                 great
                 perfecting
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 
                   Destroying
                   Factions
                
                 ,
                 like
                 smaller
                 Brooks
                 falling
                 into
                 some
                 
                   Main
                   River
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 assembled
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Peers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Peoples
                 Commissioners
                 .
                 They
                 sat
                 in
                 two
                 Senate-Houses
                 ,
                 or
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 named
                 a
                 Higher
                 and
                 a
                 Lower
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Higher
                 (
                 called
                 also
                 the
                 
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                
                 )
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Peers
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   Marquesses
                   ,
                   Earls
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 sit
                 together
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 sit
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 advice
                 ,
                 not
                 voice
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Lower
                   House
                
                 (
                 called
                 also
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 )
                 is
                 constituted
                 of
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 Shire
                 ;
                 two
                 Elected
                 of
                 every
                 Shire
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Cities
                 and
                 Incorporations
                 ,
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 Burgesses
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 and
                 place
                 of
                 Assembly
                 is
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 adjourned
                 ,
                 removed
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 and
                 dissolved
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 or
                 Peers
                 are
                 called
                 by
                 writs
                 transmitted
                 to
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 Kings
                 hand
                 .
                 The
                 Commons
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 writ
                 out
                 of
                 Chancery
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   writ
                   to
                   the
                
                 Peers
                 
                   runs
                   thus
                
                 ,
                 
                 James
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 most
                 reverend
                 father
                 in
                 Christ
                 (
                 so
                 he
                 stiles
                 the
                 Bishops
                 )
                 Cousin
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 speaks
                 to
                 the
                 Peers
                 )
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 our
                 Council
                 ,
                 upon
                 some
                 diffident
                 and
                 urgent
                 affairs
                 ,
                 us
                 and
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 concernant
                 ;
                 We
                 have
                 ordained
                 that
                 our
                 Parliament
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 ,
                 &c.
                 there
                 to
                 consult
                 and
                 Treat
                 with
                 you
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Nobles
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Heads
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 said
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 We
                 strictly
                 charge
                 and
                 command
                 you
                 on
                 your
                 faith
                 and
                 love
                 (
                 if
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 )
                 by
                 your
                 fealty
                 and
                 Alleagance
                 (
                 if
                 to
                 the
                 Peers
                 )
                 wherein
                 you
                 stand
                 bound
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 considering
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dangers
                 iminent
                 ,
                 laying
                 aside
                 whatsoever
                 excuse
                 ,
                 you
                 be
                 personally
                 present
                 on
                 the
                 said
                 day
                 and
                 place
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Nobles
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Heads
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 and
                 give
                 your
                 advice
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 said
                 affairs
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 as
                 you
                 tender
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 our
                 said
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Holy-Church
                 ,
                 and
                 dispatch
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 affairs
                 ,
                 may
                 you
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 omit
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 )
                 to
                 warn
                 the
                 Dean
                 and
                 Chapiter
                 of
                 your
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Clergie
                 of
                 your
                 Diocess
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Dean
                 and
                 Arch-Deacons
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 Chapiter
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Clergie
                 by
                 two
                 sufficient
                 substitutes
                 ,
                 having
                 plenary
                 and
                 sufficient
                 power
                 from
                 the
                 said
                 Chapiter
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 be
                 personally
                 present
                 on
                 the
                 said
                 day
                 and
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 favor
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 Clemencie
                 ,
                 shall
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 ordained
                 by
                 the
                 Common
                 advice
                 of
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Witness
                 ourselves
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   The
                   other
                   writ
                   to
                   the
                
                 Sheriffs
                 and
                 Mayors
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Cities
                 and
                 Corporations
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   thus
                
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 Greeting
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 our
                 Council
                 (
                 and
                 so
                 goes
                 on
                 as
                 above
                 )
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 confer
                 and
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Peers
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Heads
                 of
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 We
                 strictly
                 charge
                 and
                 command
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 proclamation
                 made
                 in
                 your
                 Shire
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 receipt
                 of
                 our
                 writ
                 ,
                 you
                 cause
                 two
                 Knights
                 ,
                 with
                 swords
                 by
                 their
                 sides
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 sufficient
                 and
                 discreet
                 of
                 the
                 Shire
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 every
                 City
                 of
                 that
                 County
                 two
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 every
                 Borough
                 two
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 discreet
                 and
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 freely
                 and
                 indifferently
                 chosen
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 the
                 Statutes
                 on
                 that
                 behalf
                 set
                 forth
                 and
                 provided
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Knights
                   ,
                   Citizens
                
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 inserted
                 in
                 certain
                 Indentures
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 between
                 you
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 present
                 as
                 such
                 Elections
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 persons
                 so
                 chosen
                 be
                 present
                 or
                 absent
                 ;
                 And
                 then
                 to
                 come
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 and
                 place
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Knights
                 have
                 full
                 and
                 sufficient
                 power
                 for
                 themselves
                 and
                 the
                 Communalty
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Shire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 for
                 themselves
                 and
                 the
                 Communities
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 &
                 Boroughs
                 respectively
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 and
                 consent
                 to
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 then
                 and
                 there
                 shall
                 happen
                 by
                 Gods
                 assistance
                 to
                 be
                 ordained
                 by
                 the
                 commune
                 advice
                 of
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 affairs
                 offered
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 your
                 neglect
                 therein
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 affairs
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 remain
                 not
                 undone
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 that
                 you
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 our
                 Kingdom
                 be
                 chosen
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 day
                 and
                 place
                 they
                 meet
                 at
                 the
                 Church
                 first
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 the
                 Parliament-Houses
                 ,
                 orderly
                 in
                 their
                 Robes
                 ,
                 with
                 solemn
                 gate
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 increase
                 in
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 their
                 siting
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 King
                 enters
                 the
                 Upper-House
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 declares
                 the
                 weighty
                 causes
                 of
                 their
                 Assembling
                 ,
                 in
                 Contemplation
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 their
                 advice
                 ,
                 to
                 communicate
                 their
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 doubtfull
                 matters
                 ,
                 most
                 certain
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 That
                 himself
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 these
                 consultations
                 ,
                 needs
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 he
                 sees
                 good
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 necessity
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Session
                 ,
                 to
                 add
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 Laws
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 results
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 Lower-House
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   Man
                   by
                   Man
                   called
                   forth
                   by
                   their
                   Names
                   ,
                   by
                   some
                   one
                   delegated
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   each
                   is
                   made
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Oath
                   of
                   Alleageance
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   heretofore
                   was
                   this
                
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 keep
                 true
                 faith
                 and
                 Alleageance
                 to
                 James
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 King
                 ,
                 His
                 Heirs
                 and
                 successors
                 :
                 Him
                 and
                 them
                 I
                 will
                 defend
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 utmost
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 and
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 conspiracies
                 and
                 attempts
                 against
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 Dignity
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 lest
                 any
                 should
                 dream
                 of
                 a
                 Consortship
                 in
                 Government
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 was
                 superadded
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Supremacy
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   A.
                   B.
                
                 do
                 utterly
                 testifie
                 and
                 declare
                 in
                 my
                 conscience
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 Highness
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 Supreme
                 Governour
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 his
                 Highness
                 Dominions
                 and
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 all
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 things
                 or
                 causes
                 ,
                 as
                 Temporal
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 forein
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Person
                 ,
                 Prelate
                 ,
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 Potentate
                 hath
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 any
                 Iurisdiction
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 Superiority
                 ,
                 Preheminence
                 or
                 Authority
                 Ecclesiastical
                 or
                 Spiritual
                 within
                 this
                 Realm
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 do
                 utterly
                 renounce
                 and
                 forsake
                 all
                 forein
                 Iurisdictions
                 ,
                 Powers
                 ,
                 Superiorities
                 and
                 Authorities
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 promise
                 that
                 from
                 henceforth
                 I
                 shall
                 ●ear
                 Faith
                 and
                 true
                 Alleageance
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Highness
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 and
                 lawfull
                 Successors
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 my
                 power
                 shall
                 assist
                 and
                 defend
                 all
                 Iurisdictions
                 ,
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 Preheminences
                 and
                 Authorities
                 ,
                 granted
                 or
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Highness
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 and
                 Successors
                 ,
                 or
                 united
                 and
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Crown
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 their
                 duty
                 they
                 chuse
                 a
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 accompany
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 whose
                 Election
                 they
                 desire
                 him
                 to
                 ratifie
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 usually
                 is
                 pleased
                 with
                 ,
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Speaker
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 name
                 gives
                 thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 beseeches
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Lower
                   House
                
                 may
                 use
                 their
                 Privileges
                 and
                 freedom
                 of
                 debating
                 ;
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 therein
                 shall
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 earnest
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 opinion
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 vouchsafe
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 angry
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 access
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majesty
                 or
                 
                   Higher
                   House
                
                 ,
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 matters
                 require
                 ▪
                 which
                 leave
                 being
                 granted
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 dismissed
                 .
              
               
                 Both
                 Houses
                 have
                 free
                 liberty
                 to
                 debate
                 of
                 matters
                 propounded
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 touching
                 making
                 or
                 abrogating
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 determine
                 ;
                 to
                 commit
                 to
                 writing
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 transmitted
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 by
                 Messenger
                 ;
                 whereto
                 if
                 upon
                 debate
                 had
                 ,
                 there
                 ensue
                 an
                 assent
                 by
                 Votes
                 ,
                 the
                 consent
                 is
                 noted
                 upon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Bill
                 in
                 this
                 form
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 
                   Les
                   Seigneurs
                   ont
                   assentes
                
                 ;
                 among
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 
                   Les
                   Communes
                   ont
                   assentes
                
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 differ
                 ,
                 both
                 Houses
                 (
                 not
                 seldom
                 )
                 meet
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 principal
                 persons
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 confer
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 commodious
                 place
                 for
                 their
                 meeting
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Painted
                   Chamber
                
                 ;
                 there
                 the
                 Commons
                 standing
                 and
                 uncovered
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 observance
                 ,
                 receive
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 covered
                 and
                 sitting
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 they
                 confer
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 discord
                 ,
                 that
                 business
                 comes
                 to
                 nothing
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 agree
                 ,
                 they
                 present
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 allows
                 ,
                 he
                 writes
                 ,
                 
                   Le
                   Roy
                   le
                   veult
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   by
                   a
                   Soul
                   infused
                   into
                   a
                   Body
                   ,
                
                 it
                 receives
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 becomes
                 an
                 effectual
                 Law
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 to
                 be
                 promulgated
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 refuses
                 to
                 approve
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 writes
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Leaf
                 ,
                 
                   Le
                   Roy
                   s'
                   avisera
                
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 he
                 denies
                 it
                 
                   in
                   terminis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 are
                 reputed
                 dasht
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sacred
                 matters
                 the
                 King
                 permits
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 handled
                 by
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 Synods
                 ,
                 unless
                 (
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Laws
                 from
                 Parliamentary
                 Authority
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 so
                 fully
                 obtain
                 from
                 their
                 divine
                 verity
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Deans
                   ,
                   Arch-Deacons
                   ,
                   Procuratours
                
                 for
                 the
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 every
                 Arch-Deaconry
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 being
                 delegated
                 by
                 the
                 Suffrages
                 of
                 the
                 Prebendaries
                 ,
                 these
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 meet
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 assigned
                 to
                 debate
                 touching
                 them
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 first
                 chosen
                 a
                 Prolocutor
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 they
                 determine
                 concerning
                 Heads
                 of
                 
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Ceremonies
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 matters
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 granting
                 of
                 Subsidies
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 whose
                 Results
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 obtruded
                 on
                 the
                 Seculars
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 with
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Laws
                 ,
                 untill
                 (
                 as
                 above-said
                 )
                 they
                 be
                 allowed
                 by
                 assent
                 of
                 King
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 being
                 provided
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Civil
                   hands
                   should
                   not
                   intermeddle
                   in
                   these
                   affairs
                   .
                
              
               
                 Our
                 Chronicles
                 
                   tell
                   us
                
                 ,
                 That
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 expostulates
                 with
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 appointed
                 a
                 Fast
                 without
                 her
                 advice
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 restored
                 to
                 her
                 favour
                 ▪
                 but
                 upon
                 obtaining
                 of
                 Pardon
                 .
              
               
                 Both
                 Houses
                 have
                 respectively
                 their
                 peculiar
                 Privileges
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 
                   higher
                   House
                
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 give
                 counsels
                 and
                 to
                 assist
                 in
                 making
                 Laws
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 to
                 exercise
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Iudicature
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 imposing
                 Oaths
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 weighty
                 causes
                 ,
                 as
                 corruption
                 of
                 Iudges
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 
                   last
                   Appeals
                
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 to
                 bring
                 back
                 to
                 examen
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 permission
                 and
                 Patent
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 say
                 )
                 is
                 praeter-legal
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 so
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 Law
                 sitting
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 have
                 Privileges
                 of
                 supplicating
                 and
                 craving
                 Right
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 Accusers
                 part
                 ,
                 never
                 challenged
                 to
                 it self
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Judg
                 ,
                 save
                 within
                 their
                 own
                 Walls
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 their
                 proper
                 Members
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 extended
                 no
                 farther
                 than
                 penalty
                 of
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 or
                 Mulct
                 ;
                 never
                 having
                 any
                 right
                 of
                 pressing
                 an
                 Oath
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 a
                 Statute
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   seeing
                   Parliamentary
                   Iudicature
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Lords
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   Commons
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   obliged
                   contrary
                   to
                   Custom
                   to
                   give
                   Iudgment
                   .
                
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 doubt
                 touching
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 their
                 Members
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 heretofore
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Judg
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chancery
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 Houses
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 convened
                 before
                 the
                 Kings
                 Council-table
                 ,
                 or
                 Kings
                 Bench
                 ,
                 to
                 undergo
                 the
                 penalty
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 punished
                 at
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 they
                 have
                 Privilege
                 first
                 to
                 debate
                 and
                 determine
                 of
                 levying
                 money
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 temperament
                 of
                 
                   King
                   ,
                   Parliament
                
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 in
                 proper
                 parts
                 ,
                 not
                 harming
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 supreme
                 Authority
                 and
                 Sword
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 sufficient
                 power
                 to
                 vindicate
                 the
                 Laws
                 from
                 the
                 Factions
                 of
                 the
                 Grands
                 and
                 popular
                 Tumults
                 ;
                 whilest
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 with
                 that
                 chief
                 Authority
                 wherewith
                 they
                 are
                 vested
                 of
                 Iudicature
                 and
                 Legislation
                 ,
                 put
                 a
                 curb
                 ,
                 on
                 one
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Tyranny
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 extravagate
                 )
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 tumultuating
                 populace
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 semblable
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 their
                 power
                 of
                 accusing
                 whom
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 granting
                 or
                 denying
                 moneys
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 sufficient
                 capacity
                 to
                 retrench
                 the
                 licentiousness
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Counsellours
                 ,
                 and
                 break
                 the
                 Kings
                 impetuous
                 incroching
                 on
                 the
                 publick
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Laws
                 have
                 exceedingly
                 provided
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 voting
                 and
                 debating
                 be
                 not
                 hindered
                 ,
                 through
                 fear
                 of
                 insolent
                 persons
                 ;
                 therefore
                 none
                 may
                 come
                 into
                 either
                 of
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Sword
                 ,
                 or
                 armed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Members
                 and
                 their
                 Servants
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 arrested
                 for
                 Debt
                 ,
                 or
                 offences
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 a
                 mean
                 alloy
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 so
                 attached
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 free
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 Writ
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Chancery
                 .
              
               
                 Seldom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 weighty
                 cause
                 ,
                 would
                 Kings
                 create
                 offence
                 to
                 so
                 venerable
                 an
                 Assembly
                 ;
                 however
                 it
                 hath
                 so
                 faln
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 excellent
                 Princes
                 upon
                 too
                 great
                 provocations
                 have
                 reprehended
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 and
                 punisht
                 some
                 Offenders
                 ,
                 convening
                 them
                 before
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 fined
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 sometimes
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 (
                 by
                 past
                 )
                 stood
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 calls
                 one
                 in
                 March
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   King
                   ,
                   Queen
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 some
                 days
                 before
                 rode
                 from
                 the
                 Tower
                 to
                 his
                 Palace
                 of
                 White-hall
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 Triumph
                 as
                 the
                 several
                 Pageants
                 at
                 each
                 convenient
                 place
                 ,
                 with
                 excellent
                 Oratory
                 ,
                 assured
                 them
                 the
                 affections
                 and
                 duty
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 some
                 days
                 afterwards
                 when
                 the
                 like
                 occasion
                 presented
                 them
                 in
                 state
                 to
                 this
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 usual
                 with
                 all
                 Sovereigns
                 his
                 Predecessours
                 ,
                 
                 themselves
                 or
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 sweetens
                 the
                 Members
                 with
                 some
                 
                   Rhetorical
                   Oration
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 calling
                 that
                 Assembly
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 the
                 King
                 undertakes
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 able
                 of
                 any
                 Prince
                 his
                 Predecessours
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Assistant
                 ,
                 for
                 wit
                 or
                 wisdom
                 to
                 compare
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 therein
                 he
                 lays
                 open
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 long
                 Speech
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 print
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 with
                 the
                 Volume
                 of
                 his
                 Works
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 adventure
                 to
                 abreviate
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 light
                 to
                 the
                 Reader
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 History
                 which
                 follows
                 .
                 
                   But
                   then
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   other
                   his
                   most
                   eloquent
                   and
                   gracefull
                   Speeches
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   meet
                   with
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   to
                   turn
                
                 Martial
                 his
                 Apostrophe
                 
                   upon
                   me
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Tu
                 male
                 jam
                 recitas
                 ,
                 incipit
                 esse
                 tuus
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 discovers
                 his
                 real
                 constitution
                 and
                 thankfulness
                 in
                 three
                 Forms
                 and
                 Reasons
                 of
                 his
                 Convention
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 he
                 renders
                 to
                 them
                 (
                 the
                 Representatives
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 )
                 his
                 Princely
                 thanks
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 affection
                 in
                 receiving
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Right
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 two
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 describes
                 by
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 his
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 them
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 outward
                 Peace
                 with
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 found
                 this
                 State
                 imbroiled
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                 Peace
                 within
                 ,
                 issuing
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 his
                 lineal
                 descent
                 from
                 
                   Henry
                   7.
                
                 in
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 and
                 York
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 illustrated
                 in
                 the
                 conformities
                 of
                 
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Language
                
                 and
                 Manners
                 ;
                 in
                 their
                 security
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 encompassed
                 with
                 a
                 Wall
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 
                   Quae
                   Deus
                   conjunxit
                   nemo
                   separet
                
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 being
                 the
                 Husband
                 ,
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 advises
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 joyfull
                 Union
                 ,
                 by
                 comparison
                 of
                 this
                 blessing
                 in
                 the
                 Union
                 of
                 the
                 petty
                 Principalities
                 ,
                 heretofore
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 into
                 one
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 composure
                 of
                 divers
                 Duchies
                 in
                 the
                 entire
                 Monarchy
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 those
                 being
                 happy
                 though
                 conjoyned
                 by
                 the
                 Spear
                 of
                 Bellona
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 blessing
                 ,
                 being
                 bound
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Wedding-Ring
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 having
                 an
                 appearance
                 of
                 perpetuity
                 in
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 h●s
                 hopefull
                 Issue
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 profession
                 of
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 distinguishes
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Catholick
                   Papist
                
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 from
                 another
                 Sect
                 (
                 rather
                 than
                 a
                 Religion
                 )
                 which
                 he
                 calls
                 a
                 
                   Puritan
                   Novellist
                
                 ,
                 differing
                 from
                 Truth
                 in
                 a
                 confused
                 Form
                 of
                 policy
                 and
                 
                   parity
                   insufferable
                
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 acknowledgeth
                 the
                 Roman-Church
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 Mother-Church
                 ,
                 defiled
                 with
                 some
                 Infirmities
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Iews
                   Church
                
                 before
                 
                   Christ
                   Crucified
                   ▪
                
                 But
                 as
                 not
                 wishing
                 a
                 sick
                 man
                 dead
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 body
                 to
                 be
                 purged
                 ,
                 Excusable
                 in
                 the
                 Laicks
                 ,
                 either
                 as
                 well
                 minded
                 subjects
                 ,
                 inured
                 thereto
                 by
                 birth
                 and
                 custom
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 or
                 young
                 by
                 evil
                 Education
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 to
                 punish
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Errors
                 of
                 their
                 Mindes
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 their
                 Clericks
                 ,
                 their
                 doctrine
                 and
                 practice
                 insufferable
                 ;
                 The
                 Arrogancie
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Supremacie
                 in
                 the
                 One
                 ,
                 and
                 Murthering
                 Kings
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Otherwise
                 he
                 doth
                 reverence
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   Policie
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cleers
                 himself
                 from
                 Heresie
                 in
                 Faith
                 ,
                 or
                 Schism
                 in
                 Government
                 .
                 But
                 with
                 this
                 Caution
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 so
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 their
                 Errors
                 .
                 Advising
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   their
                   Exemplary
                   Life
                   to
                   convince
                   the
                   others
                   doctrine
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 Reason
                 of
                 calling
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 action
                 
                 of
                 his
                 thankfullness
                 is
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 
                   Some
                   Laws
                
                 ,
                 by
                 preserving
                 the
                 weal
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 discretion
                 ,
                 of
                 not
                 making
                 too
                 many
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   In
                   corruptissima
                   Republica
                   plurimae
                   Leges
                
                 ;
                 Secondly
                 in
                 execution
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Iudges
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 advises
                 not
                 to
                 utter
                 their
                 affections
                 in
                 that
                 Office
                 ,
                 of
                 Hate
                 to
                 a
                 Foe
                 ,
                 or
                 Love
                 to
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 fear
                 to
                 offend
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 or
                 pitty
                 to
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 the
                 meaner
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 blind
                 in
                 distinction
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Handless
                 for
                 bribes
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 describes
                 them
                 ,
                 three
                 principall
                 qualities
                 ,
                 Knowledge
                 to
                 discern
                 ,
                 Courage
                 and
                 Sincerity
                 to
                 execute
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 having
                 told
                 them
                 the
                 three
                 causes
                 ,
                 tending
                 only
                 to
                 his
                 thankfullness
                 but
                 in
                 divers
                 forms
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 by
                 Word
                 ,
                 the
                 Other
                 by
                 Actions
                 ,
                 he
                 concludes
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Inutilis
                   servus
                
                 ;
                 His
                 felicity
                 consist●ng
                 in
                 their
                 prosperity
                 ;
                 and
                 gives
                 them
                 his
                 Apologie
                 for
                 three
                 things
                 ,
                 expected
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 ;
                 advancement
                 of
                 Honor
                 ,
                 preferment
                 of
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 reward
                 in
                 Land.
                 In
                 all
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 reasonable
                 and
                 honorable
                 ,
                 for
                 refreshing
                 some
                 persons
                 that
                 were
                 Members
                 of
                 a
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 his
                 infirmity
                 hath
                 exceeded
                 ,
                 He
                 blames
                 the
                 Importunity
                 of
                 Suters
                 ,
                 which
                 experience
                 ,
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 shall
                 recover
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 his
                 Subjects
                 not
                 to
                 crave
                 ,
                 nor
                 he
                 to
                 grant
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 unused
                 to
                 Princely
                 Eloquence
                 and
                 Learning
                 withall
                 ,
                 
                 contracted
                 their
                 dutyfull
                 affections
                 to
                 his
                 Eminent
                 virtues
                 ,
                 and
                 willingly
                 understood
                 the
                 Kings
                 ayme
                 ,
                 to
                 unite
                 also
                 the
                 two
                 Kingdomes
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 soon
                 put
                 forward
                 by
                 proclamation
                 of
                 his
                 Title
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Britain
                
                 ,
                 our
                 coins
                 ,
                 all
                 Ensignes
                 of
                 honor
                 quartering
                 this
                 Conjunction
                 of
                 crosses
                 ,
                 Red
                 cross
                 for
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 Saint
                 Andrews
                 white
                 for
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Parliament
                 by
                 act
                 ,
                 Commissionate
                 eight
                 Lords
                 and
                 twenty
                 Commons
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 other
                 Commissioners
                 Scotchmen
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 profit
                 of
                 both
                 Nations
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 thus
                 far
                 setled
                 with
                 his
                 Parliament
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 wonder
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 Nations
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 lain
                 at
                 watch
                 for
                 conveniencie
                 and
                 honor
                 ,
                 to
                 piece
                 with
                 so
                 potent
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 advantages
                 alike
                 to
                 either
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 came
                 almost
                 together
                 ,
                 The
                 Constable
                 of
                 Castile
                 from
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 from
                 the
                 Arch-Duke
                 ,
                 Rory
                 Duke
                 of
                 Solia
                 from
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Barnevelt
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Netherlands
                   .
                   Solia
                
                 was
                 a
                 gallant
                 Man
                 ,
                 an
                 excellent
                 Courtier
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 .
                 His
                 business
                 needed
                 no
                 other
                 policy
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 congratulate
                 the
                 Kings
                 peacable
                 and
                 happy
                 Possession
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 Leiger
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 King.
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 were
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 to
                 treat
                 for
                 establishing
                 a
                 firm
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 granted
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 do
                 doubt
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 up
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Masters
                   bounty
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   soon
                   dispatcht
                   ,
                
                 for
                 France
                 mightily
                 opposed
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 little
                 cunning
                 of
                 our
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 
                 dealt
                 their
                 golden
                 Pistols
                 to
                 hit
                 the
                 mark
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 lay
                 equally
                 ready
                 ,
                 so
                 their
                 desires
                 for
                 Convoy
                 hither
                 ,
                 came
                 together
                 and
                 had
                 order
                 accordingly
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Mansell
                
                 Vice-Admiral
                 for
                 the
                 Narrow-Seas
                 attended
                 at
                 Graveling
                 for
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 Vice-Admiral
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 Sir
                 
                   Ierom
                   Turner
                
                 at
                 Calais
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 who
                 coming
                 first
                 disputed
                 the
                 choice
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 the
                 Admirals
                 ship
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 told
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 commanded
                 by
                 Commission
                 for
                 the
                 Other
                 ;
                 Monsieur
                 in
                 much
                 disdain
                 ,
                 put
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Passage-boat
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 brave
                 ,
                 bore
                 his
                 flag
                 on
                 the
                 Top.
                 Mansel
                 commands
                 Turner
                 to
                 shoot
                 a
                 warning
                 and
                 after
                 to
                 hit
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 in
                 his
                 flag
                 ;
                 but
                 complained
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 faction
                 was
                 powerfull
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 Justice
                 and
                 honor
                 of
                 that
                 old
                 Custom
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 maintains
                 his
                 Act
                 against
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 himself
                 besides
                 ,
                 a
                 gallant
                 brave
                 Commander
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Puritan
                 was
                 much
                 troubled
                 to
                 be
                 ranked
                 with
                 the
                 Papist
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Parliament
                 Speech
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 termed
                 so
                 :
                 and
                 somewhat
                 they
                 said
                 too
                 saucy
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 were
                 to
                 expect
                 more
                 cause
                 to
                 chaw
                 the
                 
                   cud
                   ▪
                
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 proclames
                 all
                 Conformity
                 to
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Gods
                 Service
                 ,
                 
                 established
                 in
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Discipline
                 to
                 Gods
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 late
                 at
                 
                   Hampton
                   Court
                
                 concluded
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 alteration
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 fiery
                 pretended
                 Zelots
                 renewed
                 the
                 Question
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 satisfied
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Speeches
                 and
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 that
                 particular
                 and
                 personal
                 abuses
                 are
                 remediable
                 other
                 ways
                 than
                 by
                 general
                 alteration
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 shall
                 conform
                 and
                 have
                 warning
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 November
                 next
                 ,
                 o●
                 otherwise
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 themselves
                 or
                 Families
                 ,
                 to
                 other
                 meet
                 persons
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 
                   July
                   1604.
                
                 
              
               
                 These
                 men
                 were
                 now
                 stark
                 mad
                 ,
                 and
                 intelligence
                 hereof
                 they
                 send
                 to
                 their
                 dear
                 Brethren
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 enforced
                 also
                 to
                 conform
                 to
                 the
                 utter
                 destruction
                 of
                 their
                 Sion
                 there
                 .
                 To
                 qualifie
                 this
                 News
                 ,
                 another
                 Proclamation
                 comes
                 out
                 in
                 September
                 after
                 ,
                 against
                 such
                 calumnious
                 surmises
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 not
                 alter
                 that
                 Form
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 proper
                 for
                 their
                 constitution
                 ,
                 without
                 Counsel
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 refers
                 mens
                 ●xpectation
                 to
                 the
                 general
                 Assembly
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Dundee
                 in
                 Scotland
                 in
                 July
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 usual
                 with
                 the
                 Presbyters
                 in
                 Scotland
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 general
                 Assembly
                 once
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 oftner
                 ,
                 
                   pro
                   re
                   nata
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 urgent
                 occasion
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 Kings
                 coming
                 hither
                 ,
                 1602.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 next
                 this
                 appointed
                 at
                 Aberdene
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 then
                 adjourns
                 that
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 (
                 unto
                 which
                 he
                 especially
                 had
                 an
                 eye
                 ,
                 as
                 mistrusting
                 their
                 ill
                 humors
                 )
                 to
                 this
                 Summer
                 ,
                 1604.
                 
                 And
                 now
                 also
                 prorogues
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 longer
                 day
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 in
                 Scotland
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 thirteen
                 of
                 them
                 convene
                 at
                 Aberdene
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 Authority
                 ,
                 they
                 formallized
                 their
                 Judicature
                 by
                 constituting
                 a
                 Moderator
                 ,
                 a
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 
                 essential
                 Members
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Privy
                   Council
                
                 there
                 send
                 a
                 Messenger
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 Herald
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 to
                 discharge
                 and
                 dissolve
                 their
                 Meeting
                 .
                 These
                 holy
                 Fathers
                 in
                 this
                 Sanhedrim
                 ,
                 protested
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   would
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   could
                   ,
                   give
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   sacrilegious
                   power
                   usurped
                   ,
                   which
                   properly
                   belonged
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   virtual
                   the
                   Assembly
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 sat
                 still
                 till
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 appointed
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 Assembly
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 hears
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 cited
                 and
                 punished
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 men
                 undanted
                 ,
                 appear
                 with
                 a
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 a
                 Declination
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 appeal
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 next
                 
                   General
                   Assembly
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sole
                 and
                 competent
                 Judg
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 therefore
                 pursued
                 criminally
                 before
                 their
                 Lord
                 
                   Iustice
                   General
                
                 upon
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 1584.
                 for
                 Treason
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 of
                 them
                 acknowledged
                 their
                 fault
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 (
                 Zelots
                 )
                 were
                 convict
                 
                   ad
                   terrorem
                
                 ,
                 and
                 banished
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 upon
                 submission
                 ,
                 were
                 restored
                 to
                 better
                 Benefices
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 excellent
                 Acts
                 and
                 Laws
                 in
                 this
                 Session
                 prorog●ed
                 to
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 finde
                 our
                 voluminous
                 Historian
                 passes
                 over
                 ,
                 excepting
                 against
                 their
                 number
                 too
                 tedious
                 for
                 his
                 brevity
                 ,
                 being
                 unwilling
                 to
                 mention
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 honour
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 can
                 waste
                 time
                 and
                 paper
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 his
                 Initiation
                 Peace
                 and
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 brought
                 idle
                 people
                 to
                 Luxury
                 ;
                 
                   Roaring-boys
                   ,
                   Bravadoes
                   ,
                   Roisters
                
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 a
                 fault
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 breeds
                 his
                 People
                 no
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 began
                 the
                 19.
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 1603.
                 and
                 continued
                 untill
                 the
                 7.
                 of
                 Iuly
                 1604.
                 and
                 then
                 prorogued
                 unto
                 the
                 7.
                 of
                 February
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Parliament
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 Recognition
                 of
                 the
                 lawfull
                 descending
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Progeny
                 and
                 Posterity
                 .
              
               
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 
                   for
                   to
                   treat
                   of
                   the
                
                 Union
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 no
                 Bishop
                 should
                 assure
                 Lands
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Former
                 Statutes
                 against
                 Recusants
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 .
              
               
                 Divers
                 other
                 Statutes
                 concerning
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 several
                 
                   Towns
                   Corporate
                
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 other
                 Statutes
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 conclude
                 with
                 a
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 Tunnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 of
                 
                   Wools
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 second
                 Son
                 Charls
                 ,
                 heretofore
                 in
                 Scotland
                 created
                 Duke
                 of
                 Albany
                 ,
                 
                 Marquess
                 of
                 
                   Ormond
                   ,
                   Count
                   Ross
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Ardmannoth
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 this
                 year
                 created
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 girding
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 Cap
                 and
                 Circlet
                 of
                 Gold
                 put
                 upon
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 golden
                 Verge
                 into
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 males
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Fee
                 of
                 fourty
                 pounds
                 
                   per
                   annum
                
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 issue
                 and
                 profits
                 of
                 that
                 County
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 made
                 by
                 
                   Patent
                   ▪
                
                 and
                 witnessed
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Privy
                   Council
                
                 and
                 other
                 Peers
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 the
                 6.
                 of
                 
                   Ianuary
                   ,
                   2.
                   
                   Iac.
                   1604.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 K.
                 Edw.
                 3.
                 by
                 his
                 Charter
                 created
                 Edward
                 his
                 eldest
                 Son
                 the
                 
                   black
                   Prince
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 
                   Cornwall
                   cum
                   feodo
                
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 the
                 first
                 begotten
                 Sons
                 and
                 Dukes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 hereditable
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cornwall
                 is
                 
                   Dux
                   natus
                   ,
                   non
                   creatus
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 birth
                 is
                 in
                 Law
                 presumed
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 full
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 sue
                 out
                 his
                 Livery
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 twenty
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Duke
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Norman
                 Kings
                 themselves
                 were
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 they
                 adorned
                 none
                 with
                 this
                 Honour
                 of
                 Duke
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Papists
                 had
                 very
                 evil
                 success
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Designs
                 heretofore
                 against
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 and
                 her
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 were
                 somewhat
                 quieted
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 reception
                 hither
                 ,
                 might
                 prove
                 troublesom
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 proper
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 work
                 in
                 such
                 waters
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Kings
                 late
                 Speech
                 was
                 desperately
                 understood
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 being
                 denied
                 Toleration
                 ,
                 plot
                 his
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 States
                 destruction
                 ,
                 by
                 blowing
                 up
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 A
                 story
                 so
                 horrid
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 so
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 memorial
                 of
                 our
                 Childrens
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 having
                 been
                 twice
                 prorogued
                 already
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 Seasons
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 and
                 the
                 Terms
                 ;
                 The
                 time
                 drawing
                 near
                 their
                 Sitting
                 ,
                 upon
                 Saturday
                 ten
                 days
                 before
                 ,
                 about
                 seven
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 a
                 Letter
                 sealed
                 was
                 delivered
                 by
                 an
                 unknown
                 Fellow
                 unto
                 a
                 Foot-man
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mounteagle
                 ,
                 Son
                 and
                 Heir
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Morley
                 ,
                 charging
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Lords
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 who
                 opening
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 found
                 it
                 without
                 Date
                 or
                 Subscription
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Letters
                 not
                 easily
                 legible
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 less
                 intelligible
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 this
                 doubt
                 ,
                 repairs
                 herewith
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 principal
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 in
                 some
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 construction
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 absent
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 return
                 from
                 Roiston
                 ,
                 they
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Su●folk
                 herewith
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 consultation
                 they
                 joyned
                 the
                 Lord
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Worcester
                 and
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 but
                 stayed
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 Kings
                 coming
                 Thursday
                 night
                 next
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 Salisbury
                 shews
                 it
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Letter
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       MY
                       Lord
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     love
                     I
                     bear
                     to
                     some
                     of
                     your
                     Friends
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     a
                     care
                     of
                     your
                     preservation
                     ;
                     therefore
                     I
                     would
                     advise
                     you
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     tender
                     your
                     Life
                     ,
                     to
                     devise
                     some
                     Excuse
                     ,
                     to
                     shift
                     off
                     your
                     attendance
                     this
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     for
                     God
                     and
                     Man
                     have
                     concurred
                     to
                     punish
                     the
                     wickedness
                     of
                     this
                     Time.
                     And
                     think
                     not
                     slightly
                     of
                     this
                     Advertisement
                     ,
                     but
                     retire
                     your self
                     into
                     your
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     where
                     you
                     may
                     expect
                     the
                     event
                     in
                     safety
                     ;
                     for
                     though
                     there
                     be
                     no
                     appearance
                     of
                     any
                     s●ir
                     ,
                     yet
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     they
                     shall
                     receive
                     a
                     
                       terrible
                       Blow
                       this
                       Parliament
                       ,
                       and
                       yet
                       they
                       shall
                       not
                       see
                       who
                       hurts
                       them
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   counsel
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   contemned
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   may
                   do
                   you
                   good
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   can
                   do
                   you
                   no
                   harm
                   ,
                
                 
                 for
                 the
                 danger
                 is
                 past
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 burnt
                 the
                 Letter
                 :
                 
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   God
                   will
                   give
                   you
                   the
                   grace
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   to
                   whose
                   holy
                   protection
                   I
                   commend
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 conceived
                 the
                 Letter
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 contemned
                 ,
                 the
                 stile
                 quick
                 and
                 pithy
                 ,
                 not
                 usual
                 with
                 Libells
                 ,
                 and
                 judged
                 the
                 words
                 
                   [
                   terrible
                   Blow
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   see
                   who
                   hurts
                   them
                   ]
                
                 to
                 be
                 meant
                 by
                 Gun-pouder
                 ,
                 joyning
                 thereto
                 the
                 other
                 words
                 
                   [
                   For
                   the
                   danger
                   is
                   past
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   burnt
                   the
                   Letter
                   ]
                
                 to
                 be
                 meant
                 sudden
                 and
                 quick
                 danger
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 blaze
                 of
                 Paper
                 by
                 fire
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 happy
                 construction
                 of
                 
                   [
                   burning
                   the
                   Letter
                
                 ]
                 which
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 was
                 onely
                 as
                 the
                 ordinary
                 advice
                 in
                 Letters
                 of
                 secrecy
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   burn
                   them
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   tell
                   Tales
                   ,
                   or
                   bring
                   danger
                   to
                   the
                   person
                   receiving
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 Meeting
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Lords
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 determined
                 to
                 search
                 and
                 view
                 the
                 Rooms
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament-Houses
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 place
                 it
                 belongs
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Vault
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   House
                
                 was
                 stuft
                 with
                 Wood
                 and
                 Coals
                 ,
                 hired
                 by
                 Master
                 
                   Thomas
                   Piercy
                
                 ,
                 Kinsman
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 private
                 use
                 ,
                 lodging
                 in
                 the
                 Keepers
                 house
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Whineyard
                   .
                   Piercy
                
                 was
                 a
                 violent
                 Papist
                 ,
                 and
                 Mounteagles
                 Friend
                 ,
                 who
                 presently
                 made
                 judgment
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Letter
                 might
                 come
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 further
                 search
                 was
                 committed
                 unto
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Knevet
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Iustice
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 for
                 Westmi●ster
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 at
                 twelve
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 with
                 competent
                 assistance
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 entrance
                 without
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 they
                 seize
                 in
                 safety
                 one
                 
                   Guido
                   Fauks
                
                 ,
                 calling
                 himself
                 
                   I●hn
                   Iohnson
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Piercie's
                 man
                 ,
                 booted
                 and
                 drest
                 so
                 late
                 .
                 Then
                 searching
                 the
                 Vault
                 ,
                 and
                 removing
                 some
                 Billets
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 six
                 and
                 thirty
                 Barrels
                 of
                 Pouder
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 in
                 Fauks
                 his
                 Pocket
                 three
                 Matches
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Dark
                   Lanthorn
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Implements
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 the
                 Watch
                 ,
                 therewith
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 Minutes
                 for
                 Execution
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 he
                 soon
                 confessed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 had
                 he
                 been
                 within
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 together
                 have
                 found
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 sudden
                 destruction
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 four
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 Knevet
                 presently
                 acquaints
                 the
                 former
                 Lords
                 ,
                 who
                 arise
                 and
                 tell
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 was
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 man
                 in
                 custody
                 .
                 Instantly
                 the
                 Council
                 convene
                 ,
                 examine
                 Fauks
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 a
                 Roman
                 resolution
                 ,
                 refuses
                 to
                 discover
                 any
                 Complices
                 ,
                 owns
                 the
                 Plot
                 himself
                 ,
                 moved
                 onely
                 for
                 Religion
                 and
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Papist
                 ,
                 denying
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 lawfull
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 Heretick
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 threatned
                 with
                 the
                 Rack
                 ,
                 his
                 Roman
                 guise
                 visibly
                 slackened
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 he
                 appeared
                 ,
                 relenting
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 confessed
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 a
                 Practice
                 in
                 general
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 relif
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Catholicks
                 was
                 propounded
                 to
                 him
                 about
                 Easter
                 was
                 Twelve-moneth
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ,
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Thomas
                   Winter
                
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 in
                 England
                 was
                 imparted
                 to
                 
                   Robert
                   Catesby
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Piercy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   Wright
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Catesby
                 designed
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 blow
                 up
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 
                   as
                   Religion
                   was
                   suppressed
                   there
                   ,
                   Iustice
                   and
                   Punishment
                   should
                   be
                   there
                   executed
                   .
                
              
               
                 Piercy
                 hires
                 a
                 House
                 near
                 the
                 
                   Parliament
                   House
                
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 our
                 Mine
                 ,
                 December
                 11.
                 1604.
                 
                 The
                 Work-men
                 were
                 these
                 five
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 another
                 ,
                 
                   Christophor
                   Wright
                
                 :
                 the
                 Mine
                 wrought
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Wall
                 was
                 so
                 thick
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 took
                 in
                 another
                 Labourer
                 ,
                 Robert●Winter
                 ;
                 and
                 whilest
                 these
                 work
                 ,
                 Fauks
                 watcht
                 Sentinel
                 ,
                 always
                 with
                 Muskets
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 than
                 be
                 taken
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 being
                 half
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 thick
                 Wall
                 ,
                 they
                 heard
                 a
                 noise
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 removing
                 Sea-coals
                 in
                 the
                 Cellar
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 pat
                 for
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 Piercy
                 hired
                 Coals
                 and
                 Cellar
                 for
                 a
                 Twelve-moneth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 saved
                 their
                 other
                 labor
                 ,
                 and
                 fitted
                 the
                 Cellar
                 with
                 Wood
                 and
                 Pouder
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 about
                 Easter
                 the
                 Parliament
                 prorogued
                 till
                 October
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 Fauks
                 retired
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countreys
                
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 Owen
                 with
                 the
                 Plot
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 about
                 September
                 ,
                 and
                 with-drew
                 into
                 the
                 Countrey
                 till
                 
                   October
                   30.
                
                 
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 some
                 other
                 Confederates
                 should
                 have
                 surprized
                 the
                 Princess
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Lord
                 Harington's
                 in
                 Warwickshire
                 ,
                 and
                 proclamed
                 her
                 Queen
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 others
                 were
                 privy
                 to
                 this
                 Conspiracy
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Everard
                   Digby
                   ,
                   Ambrose
                   Rockwood
                   ,
                   Francis
                   Tresham
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Graunt
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Robert
                   Keys
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 apprehended
                 was
                 
                   Thomas
                   Winter
                
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 some
                 seeming
                 compunction
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 
                 wrote
                 his
                 voluntary
                 Confession
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Iames
                 to
                 this
                 Crown
                 ,
                 1603.
                 
                 I
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 London
                 to
                 
                   Iohn
                   Wright
                
                 at
                 Lambeth
                 ,
                 (
                 called
                 
                   Faux
                   Hall
                
                 )
                 where
                 he
                 first
                 informed
                 me
                 of
                 this
                 Pouder-Treason
                 ,
                 to
                 blow
                 up
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 required
                 sharp
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 we
                 agreed
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 Design
                 was
                 to
                 go
                 over
                 to
                 Bergen-op-Zome
                 ,
                 to
                 petition
                 the
                 Constable
                 of
                 Castile
                 ,
                 ready
                 there
                 to
                 come
                 over
                 Ambassadour
                 for
                 his
                 
                   Catholick
                   Majesty
                
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 means
                 here
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 might
                 have
                 favor
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 I
                 met
                 
                   Guido
                   Fauks
                
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 him
                 over
                 to
                 Catesby
                 about
                 
                   Easter
                   Term
                
                 ,
                 and
                 met
                 also
                 behinde
                 
                   St.
                   Clements
                   Strand
                
                 ,
                 with
                 Piercy
                 and
                 Wright
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 take
                 Oath
                 of
                 secrecy
                 ,
                 hear
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 so
                 sorth
                 ,
                 as
                 Fauks
                 hath
                 confessed
                 )
                 onely
                 we
                 resolved
                 to
                 convey
                 their
                 Pouder
                 by
                 degrees
                 unto
                 Catesby's
                 house
                 at
                 Lambeth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 over
                 by
                 Boat
                 when
                 the
                 Mine
                 was
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 one
                 Keys
                 as
                 a
                 trusty
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 Mining
                 ,
                 they
                 framed
                 their
                 Plot
                 into
                 some
                 fashion
                 ,
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 as
                 next
                 Heir
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 blown
                 up
                 ,
                 Piercy
                 undertakes
                 with
                 his
                 Confederates
                 to
                 seize
                 the
                 Duke
                 at
                 
                   St.
                   Iames
                
                 ,
                 whilest
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 might
                 be
                 about
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Horses
                 ready
                 at
                 the
                 Court-gate
                 ,
                 to
                 horse
                 him
                 away
                 into
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 whilest
                 most
                 men
                 amazed
                 at
                 the
                 Blow
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 mastered
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 Princess
                 Elizabeth
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 some
                 Friends
                 gathered
                 together
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 near
                 my
                 Lord
                 Harington's
                 ,
                 might
                 seize
                 her
                 to
                 Catesby's
                 house
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 at
                 Ashby
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 undertakes
                 for
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 provide
                 for
                 Money
                 and
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 save
                 as
                 many
                 Catholick
                 Lords
                 ,
                 as
                 could
                 be
                 advised
                 to
                 forbear
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Next
                 ,
                 that
                 forein
                 Princes
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 enjoyned
                 secrecy
                 ,
                 nor
                 oblig'd
                 by
                 Oath
                 ,
                 nor
                 were
                 they
                 sure
                 that
                 such
                 would
                 approve
                 their
                 Plot
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 prepare
                 so
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 might
                 beget
                 suspition
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 Letter
                 that
                 carried
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 Execution
                 ,
                 might
                 intreat
                 for
                 assistance
                 and
                 aid
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Spain
                 his
                 motion
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 large
                 Body
                 )
                 was
                 too
                 slow
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 preparations
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 Extremities
                 .
              
               
                 France
                 too
                 near
                 and
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 Holland
                 shipping
                 ,
                 they
                 feared
                 most
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 work
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 lay
                 hard
                 upon
                 Catesby
                 ,
                 they
                 called
                 in
                 Sir
                 
                   Everard
                   Digby
                
                 ,
                 who
                 frankly
                 lent
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 to
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 
                   Francis
                   Tresham
                
                 two
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 and
                 Piercy
                 promised
                 all
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland's
                 Rents
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 seize
                 ,
                 near
                 forty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 Horses
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 informed
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 would
                 be
                 absent
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 they
                 resolved
                 of
                 more
                 company
                 to
                 seize
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 horse
                 him
                 away
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Thames
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Duke
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 days
                 after
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 being
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 comes
                 news
                 to
                 
                   Thomas
                   Winter
                
                 of
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 Mounteagle
                 to
                 advise
                 him
                 to
                 absent
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 Letter
                 was
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Salisbury
                   ;
                   Winter
                
                 tells
                 this
                 to
                 Catesby
                 and
                 Tresham
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 suspected
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 forswear
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 resolve
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 issue
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 feared
                 would
                 fail
                 of
                 their
                 purpose
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 
                   Munday
                   ,
                   Catesby
                
                 resolves
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Ashby
                 ,
                 and
                 Piercy
                 to
                 follow
                 .
              
               
                 Tuesday
                 early
                 comes
                 the
                 younger
                 Wright
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 Winter
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 going
                 to
                 call
                 up
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 at
                 Essex
                 house
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 both
                 finde
                 one
                 Lepton
                 got
                 on
                 hors-back
                 at
                 Essex
                 gate
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 conceived
                 to
                 seek
                 out
                 Piercy
                 ;
                 but
                 Winter
                 going
                 to
                 White-hall
                 ,
                 findes
                 the
                 Gates
                 shut
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Westminster
                 guarded
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 told
                 that
                 a
                 Treason
                 was
                 discovered
                 to
                 blow
                 up
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 he
                 hasts
                 to
                 his
                 Horse
                 and
                 gallops
                 down
                 to
                 
                 Catesby
                 to
                 Dunschurch
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Rendezvouz
                 .
                 On
                 Thursday
                 they
                 meet
                 there
                 ,
                 seize
                 Arms
                 at
                 the
                 Lord
                 Windsors
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 night
                 to
                 Master
                 Littleton's
                 house
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 number
                 ;
                 when
                 news
                 came
                 that
                 Catesby
                 was
                 burnt
                 by
                 accident
                 of
                 drying
                 their
                 
                   Pouder
                   ,
                   Littleton
                
                 advises
                 Winter
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 might
                 see
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Catesby's
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 bury
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 him
                 reasonable
                 well
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Piercy
                   ,
                   Wright
                   ,
                   Rockwood
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Grant
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 resolved
                 to
                 keep
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 fight
                 and
                 die
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Countrey
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Wrights
                 killed
                 ,
                 Catesby
                 and
                 Piercy
                 with
                 one
                 Bullet
                 ,
                 and
                 Winter
                 wounded
                 and
                 taken
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 his
                 Confession
                 and
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 story
                 was
                 thus
                 interwoven
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 News
                 spread
                 abroad
                 of
                 this
                 Accident
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 on
                 Tuesday
                 morning
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   Winter
                
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 brothers
                 Wrights
                 hasten
                 out
                 of
                 Town
                 ;
                 for
                 Catesby
                 and
                 Piercy
                 were
                 gone
                 the
                 morning
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 towards
                 their
                 Rendezvouz
                 in
                 Warwickshire
                 ,
                 towards
                 Coventre
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 very
                 next
                 day
                 (
                 about
                 the
                 hour
                 that
                 Fauks
                 was
                 taken
                 at
                 
                   Westminster
                   )
                   Iohn
                   Grant
                
                 with
                 others
                 his
                 companions
                 (
                 all
                 Papists
                 )
                 broke
                 open
                 Benock's
                 Stable
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 Rider
                 of
                 great
                 Horses
                 in
                 that
                 County
                 )
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 all
                 ,
                 being
                 eight
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 both
                 this
                 company
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 those
                 which
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 met
                 at
                 Dunchurch
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Digby's
                 house
                 ,
                 on
                 Tuesday
                 night
                 ,
                 having
                 appointed
                 a
                 Match
                 of
                 Hunting
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 plotting
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 finding
                 their
                 treachery
                 prevented
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 prevailing
                 by
                 a
                 private
                 villany
                 ,
                 they
                 now
                 resolve
                 to
                 practise
                 publick
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 their
                 wickedness
                 any
                 way
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 grounded
                 their
                 cause
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ;
                 with
                 some
                 provisions
                 of
                 
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   Army
                   ,
                   Pouder
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Horses
                 ,
                 they
                 roved
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 to
                 gather
                 company
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 example
                 it
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 some
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 in
                 other
                 Counties
                 might
                 joyn
                 Forces
                 considerable
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 :
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 never
                 in
                 number
                 above
                 eighty
                 Serving-men
                 and
                 Hors-boys
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 watcht
                 hourly
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 quitting
                 their
                 Masters
                 quarrel
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 wandring
                 through
                 these
                 Counties
                 of
                 Warwick
                 and
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 taken
                 ,
                 killed
                 ,
                 or
                 disperst
                 about
                 Littleton's
                 house
                 .
              
               
                 Strange
                 were
                 the
                 Accidents
                 which
                 brought
                 the
                 Countrey
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proclamations
                 had
                 not
                 reacht
                 thither
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 their
                 Treason
                 discovered
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Riot
                 of
                 Grant
                 forcing
                 the
                 House
                 for
                 the
                 Horses
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 insolency
                 pursued
                 with
                 Hue
                 and
                 Cry
                 among
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Countrey
                 rise
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 reason
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Fulk
                   Grevil
                
                 the
                 elder
                 ,
                 was
                 then
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Warwickshire
                 ,
                 whose
                 wisdom
                 soon
                 apprehended
                 the
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Indices
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 instantly
                 seizes
                 Ammunition
                 
                 and
                 Arms
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 about
                 him
                 either
                 absent
                 from
                 home
                 ,
                 or
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 further
                 directions
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 poor
                 Smith
                 got
                 hold
                 on
                 Winter
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 rescued
                 by
                 his
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 sixteen
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Towns-men
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Verney
                
                 sent
                 Prisoners
                 to
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Walsh
                
                 of
                 Worcestershire
                 pursues
                 them
                 to
                 Littleton's
                 house
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 makes
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 sends
                 a
                 Trumpet
                 to
                 command
                 obedience
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Minister
                 and
                 Sheriff
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 more
                 of
                 their
                 Treason
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 visible
                 by
                 the
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 promises
                 to
                 intercede
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 spare
                 their
                 punishment
                 of
                 Death
                 .
                 They
                 as
                 best
                 witnesses
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 consciences
                 and
                 high
                 demerit
                 ,
                 return
                 him
                 in
                 scorn
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   must
                   get
                   more
                   help
                   ,
                   ere
                   he
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   defend
                   himself
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 whilest
                 thus
                 at
                 parley
                 without
                 ,
                 the
                 principal
                 of
                 them
                 within
                 ,
                 drying
                 two
                 pound
                 of
                 Pouder
                 ,
                 far
                 enough
                 from
                 the
                 Chimney
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 Spark
                 flew
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 amongst
                 it
                 ,
                 blew
                 up
                 another
                 Bag-full
                 (
                 but
                 not
                 fired
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 maimed
                 and
                 disabled
                 Catesby
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   Rockwo●d
                   ,
                   Grant
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 greatest
                 account
                 ,
                 thereby
                 made
                 unable
                 of
                 forceable
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 wonderfully
                 amazed
                 ,
                 with
                 horror
                 of
                 conscience
                 thus
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 by
                 mischief
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Mineral
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   In
                   quo
                   peccamus
                   ,
                   in
                   eodem
                   plectimur
                
                 )
                 as
                 forthwith
                 falling
                 down
                 on
                 their
                 knees
                 ,
                 prayed
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 pardon
                 of
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 opened
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 and
                 desperately
                 seeking
                 their
                 own
                 destruction
                 ;
                 Catesby
                 and
                 Piercy
                 back
                 to
                 back
                 were
                 killed
                 with
                 one
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 the
                 Brothers
                 Wrights
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 slain
                 ;
                 
                   Winter
                   ,
                   Tresham
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 taken
                 alive
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Gaol
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 up
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 met
                 with
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 concourse
                 of
                 people
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 like
                 were
                 never
                 seen
                 ▪
                 wise
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 wondring
                 at
                 these
                 Monsters
                 .
              
               
                 Tresham
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 died
                 of
                 a
                 Strangury
                 ;
                 the
                 two
                 
                   Winters
                   ,
                   Grant
                   ,
                   Rockwood
                   ,
                   Digby
                   ,
                   Fauks
                   ,
                   Keys
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Bates
                 ,
                 were
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 several
                 times
                 and
                 places
                 arreigned
                 ,
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 executed
                 as
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 Treason
                 .
                 
                   
                     To
                     disjoyn
                     them
                     in
                     their
                     Designs
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       These
                       labored
                       in
                       the
                       Mine
                       .
                    
                     
                       These
                       were
                       afterwards
                       engaged
                       to
                       them
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Esquires
                           .
                        
                         
                           Robert
                           Catesby
                        
                         
                           Robert
                           Winter
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Gentlemen
                           .
                        
                         
                           Thomas
                           Piercy
                        
                         
                           Thomas
                           Winter
                        
                         
                           Iohn
                           Wright
                        
                         
                           Christop
                           .
                           Wright
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Guido
                           Fauks
                        
                         
                           Thomas
                           Bates
                           ,
                           —
                           Catesby
                           
                             's
                             Man.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           Knight
                           .
                        
                         
                           Sir
                           Everard
                           Digby
                           ,
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Esquires
                           .
                        
                         
                           Ambrose
                           Rockwood
                        
                         
                           Francis
                           Tresham
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Gentleman
                           .
                        
                         
                           Iohn
                           Grant
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Robert
                           Keys
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
               
                 The
                 second
                 Session
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 prorogued
                 till
                 the
                 5.
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 met
                 again
                 ,
                 they
                 enlarged
                 other
                 excellent
                 Laws
                 against
                 Papists
                 ;
                 wisely
                 discerning
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 creeping
                 Monarchy
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 her
                 Arch-Instruments
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 had
                 already
                 planted
                 five
                 Schools
                 ,
                 as
                 fit
                 bates
                 in
                 divers
                 reformed
                 states
                 ,
                 intending
                 so
                 to
                 tempt
                 those
                 well-believing
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 old
                 forbidden
                 Tree
                 of
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 sinne
                 desperately
                 against
                 their
                 Sovereign
                 before
                 they
                 knew
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Parliament
                 enacted
                 the
                 Anniversary
                 Commemoration
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 with
                 thanksgiving
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 this
                 delivery
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 hardly
                 assure
                 any
                 long
                 continuance
                 ;
                 Are
                 we
                 bound
                 more
                 to
                 obey
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 statutes
                 of
                 God
                 Almighty
                 for
                 solemnity
                 of
                 several
                 Festivals
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 Christians
                 observe
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 onely
                 neglect
                 ?
                 And
                 asscribing
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 this
                 Powder-plot
                 to
                 the
                 divine
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Interpreting
                 the
                 dark
                 phrases
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 to
                 Mounteagle
                 ,
                 
                 They
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 three
                 intire
                 subsidies
                 and
                 six
                 fifteens
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 four
                 subsidies
                 of
                 four
                 shillings
                 in
                 the
                 pound
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Clergie
                 ,
                 amounting
                 in
                 all
                 to
                 four
                 hundred
                 fifty
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Caecil
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 service
                 was
                 Created
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Acts
                 in
                 this
                 Session
                 were
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 Certain
                 Persons
                 attainted
                 of
                 the
                 Gun-Powder
                 Treason
                 and
                 their
                 Estates
                 Confiscate
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Act
                 to
                 prevent
                 and
                 avoid
                 dangers
                 of
                 Papists
                 Recusants
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 avoid
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Court
                 ,
                 unless
                 Inhabitants
                 here
                 disabled
                 from
                 Offices
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 practise
                 Law
                 ,
                 nor
                 Physick
                 .
                 Penalty
                 one
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 ,
                 wonderfull
                 strickt
                 .
              
               
                 Act
                 for
                 free
                 Trade
                 of
                 all
                 Merchants
                 to
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   Portingal
                
                 and
                 France
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 Incorporate
                 Charters
                 .
              
               
                 Against
                 Misdemeanors
                 of
                 Attornies
                 and
                 Solicitors
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Act
                 for
                 a
                 New-River-water
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 from
                 Chadwell
                 ,
                 and
                 Amwell
                 springs
                 in
                 Hartfordshire
                 to
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 King
                 grants
                 the
                 People
                 a
                 General
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 usual
                 Exceptions
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 also
                 was
                 framed
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 Oath
                 ,
                 called
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Alleageance
                 for
                 distinction
                 of
                 good
                 Subjects
                 in
                 General
                 from
                 unfaithfull
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 to
                 make
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 Popishly
                 affected
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 Natural
                 duty
                 unto
                 Sovereignty
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Oath
                   was
                   thus
                   in
                   effect
                   .
                
                 
                 That
                 King
                 James
                 is
                 lawfull
                 King
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 may
                 not
                 depose
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 dispose
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 Nor
                 authorise
                 any
                 other
                 Prince
                 to
                 invade
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 discharge
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 their
                 Alleageance
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 beare
                 Arms
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 Act
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 other
                 authority
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 bear
                 faith
                 and
                 alleageance
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 disclose
                 all
                 Treasons
                 and
                 Conspiracies
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 abhor
                 as
                 impious
                 ;
                 that
                 any
                 Prince
                 deprived
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 deposed
                 or
                 murthered
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 hath
                 power
                 to
                 absolve
                 this
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 renounces
                 all
                 pardon
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 equivocation
                 ,
                 or
                 mental
                 reservation
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 so
                 help
                 him
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 accordingly
                 sundry
                 both
                 Priests
                 and
                 Laiks
                 did
                 freely
                 take
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 suddenly
                 comes
                 over
                 a
                 Breve
                 from
                 
                   Pope
                   Paulus
                   quintus
                
                 Inhibiting
                 utterly
                 ,
                 all
                 Papists
                 from
                 taking
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 endure
                 all
                 Torments
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 death
                 it self
                 ,
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   October
                
                 1606.
                 
                 
                 And
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 another
                 Breve
                 confirming
                 this
                 ,
                 September
                 1607.
                 
                 And
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 Bellarmine
                 unto
                 
                   George
                   Blackwell
                
                 the
                 Arch-Priest
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 some
                 bonds
                 ,
                 whom
                 therefore
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 suspected
                 ,
                 would
                 take
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 all
                 these
                 the
                 King
                 most
                 learnedly
                 gives
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 six
                 days
                 compiles
                 and
                 publishes
                 in
                 print
                 ,
                 an
                 Apologie
                 for
                 that
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 week
                 sets
                 out
                 a
                 
                   Monitory
                   Preface
                   ,
                   to
                   that
                   Apologie
                   ,
                
                 and
                 solemnly
                 presents
                 it
                 by
                 Ambassy
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 every
                 King
                 and
                 State
                 in
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 peculiar
                 concernment
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 due
                 temporal
                 Obedience
                 of
                 their
                 Subjects
                 .
                 And
                 herein
                 the
                 King
                 instances
                 Examples
                 of
                 several
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 requiring
                 Obedience
                 from
                 
                   Popes
                   ,
                   Creation
                
                 of
                 Popes
                 ,
                 ordaining
                 their
                 Seat
                 and
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 with
                 Anathema
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 disobeyed
                 their
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 deposing
                 of
                 Popes
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Venetians
                 maintained
                 that
                 doctrine
                 in
                 their
                 writings
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 Execution
                 .
                 The
                 Sorbons
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 And
                 those
                 writers
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 that
                 opposed
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 over-lashed
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 corrected
                 and
                 castigated
                 by
                 Men
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Becanus
                 his
                 book
                 corrected
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 of
                 
                   Rome
                   ;
                   Bellarmines
                
                 book
                 burnt
                 at
                 
                   Paris
                   :
                   Suares
                
                 his
                 answer
                 ,
                 burnt
                 also
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 his
                 Majesties
                 premonition
                 ,
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 had
                 a
                 more
                 perfect
                 discovery
                 into
                 the
                 injury
                 offered
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 their
                 temporal
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 followed
                 to
                 be
                 throughly
                 disputed
                 in
                 Christendom
                 by
                 this
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 swarm
                 of
                 busie-heads
                 ,
                 that
                 measured
                 the
                 mysteries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 conceited
                 wisdomes
                 ,
                 gave
                 Arguments
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 Popish
                 practises
                 by
                 
                   Executing
                   all
                   their
                   Priests
                
                 .
                 The
                 reasons
                 may
                 be
                 gleaned
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 rash
                 opinions
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 a
                 dead
                 Man
                 bites
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 mercies
                 offered
                 for
                 a
                 desperate
                 Malefactor
                 ,
                 do
                 but
                 enlarge
                 his
                 adventures
                 against
                 King
                 and
                 Countrey
                 .
                 That
                 a
                 hard
                 hand
                 suddainly
                 remitted
                 ,
                 is
                 seldom
                 
                 by
                 the
                 rude
                 people
                 interpreted
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 sence
                 .
                 No
                 hope
                 of
                 reformation
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 confession
                 of
                 the
                 fault
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 banish
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 supposed
                 a
                 meer
                 shift
                 to
                 rid
                 the
                 Prisons
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 whom
                 Conscience
                 could
                 not
                 condemn
                 of
                 Crime
                 :
                 whilst
                 Justice
                 seems
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 serves
                 to
                 raise
                 factions
                 ;
                 for
                 fearfull
                 Spirits
                 by
                 sufferance
                 grow
                 insolent
                 and
                 cruel
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 Exceptions
                 of
                 their
                 small
                 Number
                 it
                 was
                 argued
                 ,
                 that
                 Union
                 in
                 a
                 prepared
                 conspiracie
                 ,
                 prevailes
                 more
                 than
                 Number
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 that
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Supremacie
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 choked
                 not
                 their
                 presumptuous
                 imagination
                 ,
                 nor
                 now
                 can
                 the
                 temporal
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Alleageance
                 preserve
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 deter
                 them
                 .
                 A
                 Popish
                 Priest
                 his
                 Character
                 is
                 a
                 
                   disloyal
                   Renegado
                
                 .
                 Delinquents
                 in
                 lesser
                 degrees
                 ,
                 may
                 challenge
                 easier
                 punishments
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 incouraged
                 .
                 The
                 penalty
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 scandall
                 ,
                 by
                 pretending
                 the
                 conversion
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 Exchequer
                 to
                 Our
                 private
                 purse
                 .
                 That
                 being
                 restrained
                 will
                 prove
                 like
                 Bonner
                 and
                 Gardner
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 seeing
                 most
                 men
                 write
                 good
                 turns
                 in
                 Sand
                 ,
                 and
                 bad
                 in
                 the
                 Marble
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 divide
                 the
                 English
                 into
                 four
                 Sects
                 .
                 
                 Themselves
                 first
                 ;
                 and
                 assume
                 a
                 full
                 fourth
                 part
                 to
                 their
                 property
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 they
                 subdivide
                 into
                 two
                 portions
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 
                   rigid
                   non-Conformists
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church-Papists
                 .
                 The
                 Second
                 they
                 allot
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 who
                 detain
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Relicks
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 and
                 largest
                 was
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Puritans
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Politician
                   senza
                   di●
                   ,
                   &
                   senza
                   anima
                   .
                
                 The
                 first
                 then
                 being
                 assuredly
                 theirs
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 we
                 will
                 afford
                 them
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 safest
                 way
                 to
                 prevent
                 Combination
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 hop
                 headless
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Presbyter
                 indeed
                 would
                 hang
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Counsel
                 most
                 unchristian
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 answer
                 them
                 it
                 was
                 urged
                 .
                 
                 That
                 although
                 death
                 be
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Temporal
                 misery
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 grave
                 of
                 memory
                 :
                 Justice
                 may
                 execute
                 the
                 person
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 opinion
                 made
                 publick
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 :
                 where
                 poyson
                 is
                 diffused
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 veins
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 blood
                 ,
                 Evacuation
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 Incision
                 .
                 Clemencie
                 is
                 divine
                 ,
                 and
                 works
                 supernaturall
                 effects
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 merit
                 by
                 suffering
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 Bellarmine
                 &
                 Parsons
                 ,
                 provoke
                 them
                 to
                 thrust
                 their
                 finger
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 by
                 refusing
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Alleageance
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 wisest
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 rather
                 see
                 others
                 act
                 ,
                 then
                 themselves
                 feel
                 the
                 smart
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Garnet
                 lamented
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 inrolled
                 as
                 a
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 because
                 no
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 was
                 objected
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 gladly
                 have
                 survived
                 that
                 Glory
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 hopes
                 had
                 remained
                 .
                 The
                 English
                 exceed
                 the
                 Romans
                 in
                 zeal
                 of
                 Papistry
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 are
                 naturally
                 better
                 fortifyed
                 to
                 indure
                 death
                 ;
                 If
                 so
                 that
                 terror
                 prevails
                 not
                 ,
                 Religion
                 and
                 Conscience
                 less
                 .
                 
                   Visne
                   muliebre
                   Consilium
                
                 ,
                 said
                 Livia
                 to
                 Augustus
                 ;
                 let
                 severity
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 try
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   the
                   pardoning
                   of
                
                 Cinna
                 
                   will
                   produce
                
                 .
                 That
                 death
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 
                 assures
                 more
                 to
                 their
                 Sect
                 ,
                 then
                 ever
                 their
                 words
                 could
                 perswade
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 such
                 are
                 but
                 counterfeit
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 they
                 be
                 otherwise
                 so
                 reputed
                 by
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 lay
                 their
                 Soules
                 in
                 pawn
                 ,
                 unto
                 their
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 multitude
                 of
                 voices
                 ,
                 cry
                 down
                 our
                 contraries
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Church
                   is
                   wide
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   enter
                   therein
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 uncharitable
                 are
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 imprison
                 them
                 perpetually
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 catch
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 good
                 Intelligence
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 and
                 at
                 home
                 ;
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Walsingham
                
                 ,
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 so
                 active
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 
                   English
                   Seminary
                
                 could
                 not
                 stir
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Spain
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Flanders
                 (
                 their
                 several
                 Nurseries
                 )
                 without
                 his
                 privity
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 forewarn'd
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 catcht
                 at
                 our
                 ports
                 ,
                 and
                 removed
                 to
                 prisons
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 escape
                 there
                 and
                 go
                 disguised
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 disclosed
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 punishment
                 were
                 not
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 immuring
                 in
                 dead
                 walls
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 penalty
                 of
                 Recusants
                 in
                 a
                 stock
                 ,
                 would
                 pay
                 the
                 charges
                 .
              
               
                 Perdat
                 fiscus
                 ,
                 ut
                 capiat
                 Christus
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 we
                 finde
                 extremes
                 in
                 both
                 Councils
                 ;
                 
                 certainly
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 medium
                 ;
                 neither
                 Execution
                 ,
                 nor
                 civill
                 destruction
                 (
                 for
                 perpetual
                 Imprisonment
                 )
                 renders
                 a
                 Man
                 civily
                 dead
                 ,
                 a
                 better
                 way
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 hint
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 why
                 not
                 thus
                 .
                 Let
                 Preachers
                 use
                 the
                 spirit
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 usual
                 to
                 wast
                 an
                 houre-glass
                 ,
                 to
                 skirmish
                 against
                 government
                 and
                 discipline
                 .
                 How
                 can
                 we
                 draw
                 others
                 to
                 our
                 Church
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 foundation
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 not
                 like
                 undiscreet
                 Dogs
                 to
                 bark
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 distinguish
                 ;
                 A
                 child
                 that
                 sucks
                 Popery
                 from
                 the
                 breast
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 speak
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Papists
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 Kings
                 saying
                 and
                 distinction
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 great
                 cause
                 of
                 continuance
                 of
                 Papistry
                 in
                 common
                 people
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 being
                 fuller
                 of
                 Pagentry
                 than
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 sent
                 of
                 Roman
                 perfume
                 ;
                 The
                 common
                 obedience
                 of
                 coming
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 more
                 expected
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 instruction
                 of
                 private
                 families
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 publick
                 Catechising
                 ;
                 The
                 first
                 Elements
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 learn'd
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 orderly
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common-prayer
                 ,
                 by
                 instruction
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 .
                 This
                 excellent
                 foundation
                 laid
                 by
                 the
                 fathers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 despised
                 by
                 their
                 children
                 .
                 In
                 former
                 times
                 Ministers
                 haunted
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 worthyest
                 men
                 ;
                 Countrey-Churches
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 the
                 Shire
                 ;
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 preaching
                 hand
                 in
                 hand
                 together
                 :
                 then
                 Papists
                 smelled
                 ranck
                 ;
                 therefore
                 for
                 shame
                 ,
                 they
                 resorted
                 to
                 our
                 Churches
                 and
                 Exercises
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 Counsel
                 then
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 start-ups
                 with
                 intemperate
                 zeal
                 and
                 indiscretion
                 fore-ran
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 censuring
                 whatever
                 agreed
                 not
                 with
                 their
                 conceits
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 a
                 days
                 we
                 finde
                 the
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 removes
                 to
                 Greenwich
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 amongst
                 the
                 ranting
                 Riders
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Io
                   :
                   Lepton
                
                 of
                 York
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 Servant
                 ,
                 made
                 Matches
                 of
                 Horsmanship
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 approve
                 his
                 skill
                 and
                 strength
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 Wager
                 ,
                 rode
                 five
                 several
                 days
                 together
                 between
                 London
                 and
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 back
                 again
                 the
                 next
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   May
                   20.
                   
                   Munday
                
                 he
                 set
                 out
                 from
                 Alders-gate
                 at
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 York
                 between
                 five
                 and
                 six
                 at
                 night
                 :
                 the
                 next
                 morn
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 London
                 :
                 at
                 six
                 and
                 seven
                 the
                 next
                 morn
                 he
                 set
                 out
                 to
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 thither
                 at
                 eight
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 within
                 half
                 an
                 hour
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 performed
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 came
                 also
                 to
                 Greenwich
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 nine
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 ,
                 as
                 spritely
                 and
                 lusty
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 wonder
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 till
                 another
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 out
                 of
                 singular
                 affection
                 to
                 his
                 Sister
                 Queen
                 Anne
                 arrives
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 anchors
                 at
                 Gravesend
                 ,
                 where
                 King
                 Iames
                 boards
                 him
                 unexpected
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 him
                 a
                 Guest
                 to
                 Greenwich
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Moneth
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 entertainment
                 as
                 Peace
                 and
                 Plenty
                 could
                 possibly
                 afford
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 curious
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 things
                 within
                 his
                 Level
                 about
                 London
                 ,
                 that
                 disguised
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 he
                 took
                 that
                 advantage
                 :
                 but
                 most
                 unwilling
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 found
                 it
                 a
                 Prison
                 ,
                 though
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 rode
                 in
                 triumph
                 through
                 London
                 ,
                 presented
                 with
                 Pageants
                 and
                 costly
                 complements
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 the
                 wealth
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 this
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 might
                 be
                 shy
                 to
                 shut
                 up
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 submitted
                 his
                 freedom
                 ,
                 by
                 entring
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 another
                 Prince
                 without
                 leave
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Flanders
                 found
                 the
                 effects
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 his
                 return
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 possess
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 storm
                 cast
                 upon
                 our
                 Coast
                 ,
                 King
                 
                   Henry
                   7.
                
                 disputing
                 some
                 unkindnesses
                 formerly
                 received
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 usual
                 with
                 welcome
                 Guests
                 )
                 the
                 Earl
                 suspecting
                 the
                 danger
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 demands
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 hard
                 in
                 one
                 point
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 Countess
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Fugitives
                 resident
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 that
                 took
                 Sanctuary
                 in
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 had
                 leave
                 to
                 depart
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 and
                 worse
                 success
                 may
                 be
                 from
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 who
                 forfeited
                 her
                 freedom
                 by
                 entring
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 her
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 pretence
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 before
                 ,
                 though
                 indeed
                 she
                 wrote
                 to
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 for
                 admittance
                 ,
                 but
                 hastily
                 landed
                 without
                 leave
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 Lord
                 Mordant
                 ,
                 and
                 Edward
                 Lord
                 Sturton
                 ,
                 not
                 coming
                 to
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 
                 Summons
                 by
                 Writ
                 ,
                 were
                 more
                 than
                 suspected
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Pouder
                   Treason
                
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 :
                 the
                 Barons
                 were
                 fined
                 in
                 Star-chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 durance
                 paid
                 the
                 money
                 and
                 were
                 released
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Earl
                 being
                 deeply
                 engaged
                 ,
                 was
                 fined
                 there
                 also
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisonment
                 during
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 such
                 Delinquents
                 are
                 )
                 which
                 severity
                 of
                 Fine
                 towards
                 him
                 was
                 thought
                 more
                 extreme
                 than
                 usually
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 erection
                 of
                 that
                 Court
                 ,
                 he
                 continuing
                 Prisoner
                 till
                 1619.
                 and
                 then
                 paid
                 but
                 eleven
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 in
                 all
                 :
                 the
                 fate
                 of
                 that
                 Family
                 evermore
                 false
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 Sir
                 
                   Iocelin
                   Piercy
                
                 was
                 used
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Seldom
                   Treason
                   without
                   a
                
                 Piercy
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Camera
                   stellata
                
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 Palace
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 28
                 
                   Henry
                   8.
                
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Starred
                   Chamber
                
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 ,
                 had
                 one
                 great
                 Star
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 Roof
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 over
                 the
                 Door
                 .
                 The
                 Court
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 beginning
                 from
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 3
                 
                   Henry
                   7.
                   cap.
                   1.
                
                 
                 It
                 is
                 ordained
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Chancellour
                   ,
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   Privy
                   Seal
                   ,
                
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 calling
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 Bishop
                 and
                 a
                 
                   Temporal
                   Lord
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Council
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 
                   Chief
                   Justices
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Bench
                
                 and
                 
                   Common
                   Pleas
                
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 two
                 Justices
                 in
                 their
                 absence
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 punish
                 Routs
                 ,
                 Riots
                 ,
                 Forgeries
                 ,
                 Maintenances
                 ,
                 Embraceries
                 ,
                 Perjuries
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 provided
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Common
                 Law.
                 But
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 enlarged
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 honoured
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Privy
                   Counsellours
                
                 .
                 See
                 
                   Powel's
                   Att.
                   Acad.
                
                 And
                 though
                 Delinquents
                 were
                 severely
                 censured
                 
                   in
                   terrorem
                   Populi
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 was
                 usually
                 a
                 day
                 after
                 every
                 Term
                 where
                 they
                 met
                 to
                 mitigate
                 the
                 Fines
                 and
                 Punishments
                 afterwards
                 to
                 a
                 reasonable
                 summ
                 and
                 Penance
                 .
                 
                   This
                   I
                   put
                   to
                   memory
                   ,
                   because
                   that
                   Court
                   is
                   suppressed
                   for
                   ever
                   by
                   the
                   late
                   long
                
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 much
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Pouder
                   Treason
                
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Iesuits
                 had
                 a
                 note
                 of
                 Cecil's
                 name
                 in
                 their
                 Register
                 ;
                 not
                 against
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 Day-labourer
                 ,
                 that
                 carried
                 some
                 few
                 stones
                 or
                 sticks
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Master
                 Workman
                 whose
                 forein
                 and
                 domestick
                 Engineers
                 wrought
                 in
                 this
                 Mine
                 of
                 discovery
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 was
                 he
                 calumniated
                 with
                 many
                 contumelious
                 Papers
                 and
                 Pasquils
                 ,
                 dispersed
                 like
                 Iob's
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 one
                 at
                 the
                 others
                 heels
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 takes
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 warfare
                 of
                 words
                 ,
                 against
                 those
                 with
                 whom
                 disputes
                 are
                 endless
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 end
                 is
                 clamor
                 ,
                 untill
                 it
                 was
                 fit
                 to
                 express
                 himself
                 in
                 clear
                 terms
                 ;
                 lest
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 clouds
                 which
                 are
                 unjustly
                 cast
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 might
                 darken
                 the
                 brightness
                 of
                 his
                 Masters
                 royal
                 minde
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 always
                 watered
                 with
                 the
                 mildest
                 dew
                 of
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Moderation
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 many
                 he
                 undertakes
                 one
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 E.
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Therein
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 acknowledg
                 the
                 late
                 Design
                 most
                 inhumane
                 
                 and
                 barbarous
                 ,
                 attempted
                 by
                 undertaking
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 more
                 fiery
                 and
                 turbulent
                 than
                 zealous
                 and
                 dispassionate
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 general
                 stain
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 their
                 
                   catholick
                   cause
                
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 corrupt
                 judgments
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 farm
                 away
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Professor
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Profession
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 abhors
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 Puritan
                 does
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 They
                 accuse
                 him
                 the
                 
                   Primus
                   Motor
                
                 ,
                 to
                 determine
                 the
                 ●ooting
                 out
                 all
                 memory
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Banishment
                   ,
                   Massacre
                   ,
                   Imprisonment
                
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 such
                 insupportable
                 pressures
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 Parliament
                 to
                 decree
                 more
                 cruel
                 and
                 horrible
                 Laws
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 They
                 threaten
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 
                   good
                   men
                
                 for
                 continuing
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 saving
                 of
                 many
                 Souls
                 ,
                 resolve
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 
                   assured
                   Ruine
                
                 ;
                 and
                 admonish
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 five
                 have
                 severally
                 undertaken
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 by
                 Vow
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   blessed
                   Sacrament
                
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 continues
                 his
                 daily
                 plotting
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 not
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 know
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 preventing
                 discovery
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 shall
                 attempt
                 by
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 follow
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 glory
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 general
                 calamities
                 of
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 his
                 transcendent
                 Authority
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 expected
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 easier
                 digestion
                 of
                 the
                 Danger
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Attempters
                 are
                 so
                 weak
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 live
                 three
                 moneths
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 so
                 distressed
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 onely
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 grief
                 dulls
                 any
                 apprehension
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 As
                 for
                 themselves
                 that
                 admonish
                 ,
                 they
                 know
                 no
                 other
                 means
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 the
                 Match
                 to
                 give
                 fire
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 worst
                 they
                 wish
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 Saint
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 King
                 on
                 Earth
                 .
                 And
                 conclude
                 ,
                 
                   Where
                   once
                   true
                   spiritual
                   resolution
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   weak
                   may
                   take
                   sufficient
                   revenge
                   of
                   the
                   mighty
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   A.
                   B.
                   C.
                   D.
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Panegyrical
                   Oration
                
                 of
                 Pope
                 
                   Sixtus
                   Quintus
                
                 ,
                 preferred
                 the
                 Murder
                 of
                 
                   Henry
                   3.
                
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 Iudith
                 to
                 Holofernes
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Gods
                 people
                 were
                 delivered
                 ;
                 onely
                 the
                 Papists
                 make
                 ill
                 interpretations
                 where
                 it
                 fails
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 
                   Faelix
                   scelus
                   virtus
                   vocatur
                
                 )
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Authors
                 maintain
                 
                   deposing
                   Kings
                
                 .
                 And
                 wonders
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 imploy
                 such
                 
                   seditious
                   Spirits
                
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 by
                 
                   definitive
                   Sentence
                
                 (
                 wherein
                 the
                 Pope
                 is
                 supposed
                 
                   not
                   to
                   err
                
                 )
                 explained
                 their
                 
                   assumed
                   power
                
                 over
                 Princes
                 ,
                 for
                 security
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 acknowledg
                 his
                 Superiority
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 others
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 approve
                 his
                 Iurisdiction
                 ,
                 that
                 Subjects
                 may
                 know
                 their
                 distance
                 of
                 fidelity
                 to
                 either
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 practice
                 by
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 it
                 deprives
                 onely
                 from
                 
                   spiritual
                   graces
                
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 gross
                 an
                 usurpation
                 as
                 to
                 
                 destroy
                 their
                 being
                 in
                 nature
                 .
                 The
                 Writ
                 it self
                 ,
                 
                   De
                   Excommunicato
                   capiendo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 such
                 ,
                 proceed
                 rather
                 from
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 such
                 
                   Christian
                   Kings
                
                 to
                 work
                 better
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 .
                 All
                 Cen●ures
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 having
                 left
                 life
                 untouched
                 ,
                 
                   Sive
                   Ethnicus
                   ,
                   sive
                   Publicanus
                
                 .
                 Many
                 Heathens
                 teaching
                 this
                 Rule
                 ,
                 
                   Bonos
                   Imperatores
                   Voto
                   expetere
                   oportet
                   ,
                   quoscunque
                   tolerare
                   .
                
                 He
                 marvels
                 at
                 those
                 dark
                 Writings
                 published
                 upon
                 this
                 Accident
                 ,
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 attempt
                 against
                 Princes
                 by
                 
                   private
                   Authority
                
                 ,
                 but
                 leaves
                 it
                 a
                 tacit
                 lawfulness
                 by
                 
                   publick
                   Warrant
                
                 ,
                 like
                 their
                 gross
                 Equivocation
                 so
                 extolled
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 sunders
                 all
                 humane
                 conversation
                 .
                 Saint
                 Austin
                 refuses
                 the
                 Priscilian
                 Hereticks
                 in
                 their
                 
                   Equivocation
                   ,
                   Corde
                   creditur
                
                 (
                 says
                 he
                 )
                 
                   ad
                   Iustitiam
                   ,
                   ore
                   fit
                   confessio
                   ad
                   salutem
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 breaking
                 out
                 into
                 expostulation
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   fontes
                   lacrymarum
                   !
                   How
                   shall
                   we
                   hide
                   our selves
                   from
                   the
                   displeased
                   face
                   of
                   Truth
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 these
                 Calumniations
                 are
                 like
                 Adam's
                 Fig-leafs
                 ,
                 unable
                 to
                 cover
                 their
                 shame
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 he
                 sought
                 a
                 covering
                 ,
                 
                   Non
                   quia
                   nudus
                   ,
                   sed
                   quia
                   lapsus
                
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 their
                 fault
                 ,
                 not
                 their
                 fear
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 imputations
                 upon
                 Prince
                 and
                 
                   State
                   ,
                   Sed
                   pereuntibus
                   mille
                   figurae
                   .
                
                 So
                 Nero
                 set
                 Rome
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 laid
                 the
                 blame
                 on
                 Christians
                 .
                 The
                 pecedent
                 Reigns
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 late
                 Sisters
                 of
                 different
                 Religions
                 ,
                 more
                 bloud
                 in
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 years
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 five
                 and
                 forty
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 .
              
               
                 Hath
                 this
                 King
                 shewed
                 any
                 print
                 of
                 bloudy
                 steps
                 ,
                 rather
                 qualified
                 than
                 added
                 severe
                 Laws
                 ?
                 And
                 appeals
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 consciences
                 (
                 judg
                 and
                 witness
                 )
                 whether
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 this
                 Treason
                 ,
                 inflaming
                 many
                 against
                 Catholicks
                 (
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 sudden
                 peril
                 )
                 hardly
                 admits
                 just
                 distinction
                 )
                 hath
                 committed
                 any
                 one
                 act
                 of
                 bloud
                 or
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 publick
                 safety
                 ,
                 
                   Nam
                   crudelit
                   as
                   si
                   a
                   vindicta
                   ,
                   justitia
                   est
                   ;
                   si
                   a
                   periculo
                   ,
                   prudentia
                   .
                
                 Nay
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 pronounced
                 in
                 open
                 Parliament
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   Not
                   to
                   condemn
                   the
                   general
                   for
                   particulars
                   ,
                
                 as
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 deferring
                 execution
                 ,
                 which
                 Theodosius
                 ,
                 wishing
                 ,
                 
                   Se
                   potuisse
                   potius
                   mortuos
                   a
                   morte
                   revocare
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   imaginary
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   himself
                   of
                   the
                
                 Quorum
                 ,
                 he
                 takes
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 honour
                 to
                 receive
                 not
                 onely
                 injury
                 ,
                 but
                 persecution
                 in
                 so
                 noble
                 a
                 society
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 that
                 Counsellours
                 for
                 Kings
                 stand
                 for
                 thousands
                 or
                 hundreds
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 pleases
                 to
                 place
                 them
                 .
                 Their
                 greatness
                 growing
                 from
                 humble
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 their
                 merit
                 from
                 gracious
                 acceptance
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 borrow
                 his
                 name
                 as
                 the
                 Boutefeu
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 the
                 Mark
                 of
                 their
                 malice
                 ;
                 yet
                 such
                 as
                 judg
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Pasquil
                 will
                 hardly
                 imagine
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 Faction
                 follows
                 ,
                 onely
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Authority
                 ,
                 neither
                 head
                 nor
                 members
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 Hippocrates
                 Twins
                 ,
                 have
                 long
                 wept
                 and
                 
                 laughed
                 together
                 .
                 His
                 greatness
                 being
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 envy
                 ,
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 which
                 ground
                 their
                 faith
                 upon
                 weak
                 principles
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 imagine
                 his
                 distinction
                 (
                 a
                 matter
                 (
                 he
                 says
                 )
                 of
                 so
                 small
                 consequence
                 )
                 can
                 clear
                 them
                 free
                 ,
                 from
                 contriving
                 higher
                 practices
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 five
                 Assassinators
                 having
                 their
                 feet
                 so
                 near
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 their
                 ghostly
                 Father
                 deserves
                 less
                 thanks
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 thither
                 with
                 Hempen
                 Halters
                 and
                 in
                 bloudy
                 Coffins
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 marks
                 of
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Heathen
                
                 nor
                 Christian
                 ;
                 for
                 Victories
                 were
                 scorned
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 barbarously
                 gotten
                 ,
                 
                   Mixt
                   is
                   vene
                   no
                   fontibus
                
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 were
                 Tears
                 and
                 Prayers
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 Recusants
                 as
                 do
                 discover
                 these
                 pernitious
                 spirits
                 will
                 discern
                 the
                 darkness
                 and
                 danger
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 lapped
                 up
                 in
                 implicite
                 obedience
                 ;
                 the
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Treason
                 growing
                 up
                 as
                 close
                 together
                 as
                 the
                 Husk
                 and
                 Corn
                 in
                 one
                 Ear
                 :
                 to
                 eat
                 their
                 God
                 upon
                 bargains
                 of
                 bloud
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Those
                   that
                   are
                   full
                   of
                   grief
                
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 said
                 )
                 
                   for
                   being
                   R●cusants
                   ,
                   Plus
                   tristitiae
                   quam
                   poenitentiae
                   ,
                
                 more
                 that
                 their
                 Plot
                 failed
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 intended
                 .
              
               
                 Counsellours
                 are
                 Sentinels
                 over
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 States
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Laws
                 which
                 punish
                 the
                 Branches
                 of
                 all
                 Treason
                 are
                 derived
                 from
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 years
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 our
                 Laws
                 made
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 by
                 any
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 As
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   whom
                   they
                   condition
                   to
                   leave
                   off
                   his
                   Plotting
                   against
                   Recusants
                
                 ;
                 The
                 Husband-man
                 over-curious
                 of
                 Windes
                 and
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 neither
                 sows
                 nor
                 reaps
                 in
                 season
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 Servant
                 that
                 becomes
                 awfull
                 of
                 his
                 Sovereigns
                 Enemies
                 for
                 power
                 or
                 envy
                 ,
                 deserves
                 not
                 favour
                 nor
                 protection
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 not
                 taken
                 up
                 wisdom
                 of
                 Government
                 upon
                 credit
                 ,
                 but
                 carrieth
                 still
                 the
                 Iethro
                 of
                 order
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 bosom
                 ,
                 disposing
                 the
                 mean
                 causes
                 to
                 the
                 Rulers
                 over
                 hundreds
                 and
                 fifties
                 ,
                 reserving
                 the
                 greatest
                 to
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 freely
                 professes
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 participate
                 with
                 the
                 follies
                 of
                 the
                 Fly
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 wheel
                 of
                 fortune
                 :
                 yet
                 is
                 he
                 so
                 far
                 ambitious
                 of
                 his
                 Masters
                 favour
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 his
                 creature
                 by
                 the
                 undeserved
                 Honours
                 he
                 holds
                 from
                 his
                 Majesties
                 grace
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 his
                 minde
                 :
                 towards
                 whose
                 royal
                 Person
                 ,
                 he
                 glories
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 honest
                 and
                 humble
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 command
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Calling
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   men
                   resolved
                   to
                   die
                   are
                   Masters
                   over
                   others
                   lives
                   ,
                
                 such
                 power
                 hath
                 the
                 least
                 Spider
                 by
                 permission
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 some
                 moneths
                 of
                 joys
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 more
                 years
                 of
                 sorrow
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 believes
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Mountains
                 shake
                 when
                 the
                 Moles
                 do
                 cast
                 ,
                 nor
                 thinks
                 he
                 ,
                 to
                 purchace
                 a
                 span
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 any
                 mortal
                 power
                 ,
                 
                   Aut
                   Deo
                   ,
                   aut
                   Patriae
                   ,
                   aut
                   Patri
                   Patriae
                   deesse
                   .
                
                 Magistrates
                 
                 who
                 converse
                 with
                 variety
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 
                 must
                 undergo
                 Tempests
                 .
                 And
                 their
                 Glasses
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 glory
                 which
                 makes
                 worthy
                 men
                 live
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 their
                 Heirs
                 shall
                 inherit
                 after
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 
                   Suadeat
                   loquent
                   is
                   vita
                   ,
                   non
                   oratio
                   .
                
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Romes
                 powers
                 are
                 discovered
                 ,
                 her
                 Towers
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 will
                 play
                 so
                 long
                 with
                 the
                 temporal
                 powers
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 work
                 will
                 break
                 down
                 her
                 walls
                 ;
                 so
                 therefore
                 it
                 ill
                 becomes
                 their
                 servants
                 to
                 slacken
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 malice
                 ;
                 the
                 Evening
                 and
                 the
                 Night
                 shall
                 come
                 upon
                 them
                 naturally
                 ,
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ;
                 their
                 faith
                 shall
                 ascend
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 good
                 fame
                 shall
                 follow
                 after
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   hic
                   ●aculum
                   fixit
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 next
                 Session
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Union
                 was
                 revived
                 ,
                 by
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Solicitor
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Bacon
                
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Scots
                 naturalized
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 after
                 many
                 subtil
                 Arguments
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 
                   pro
                   &
                   con
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 allay
                 the
                 heat
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 convenes
                 both
                 Houses
                 before
                 him
                 at
                 White-hall
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 excellent
                 method
                 ,
                 he
                 recounts
                 all
                 their
                 former
                 controversed
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 and
                 concludes
                 with
                 Reasons
                 undeniable
                 ,
                 for
                 unanimous
                 consent
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 the
                 Union
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 avoid
                 their
                 tedious
                 Disputes
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 onely
                 abbreviate
                 the
                 Kings
                 Speech
                 ,
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 distinguishes
                 his
                 desires
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 Union
                 which
                 he
                 seeks
                 is
                 of
                 Laws
                 and
                 Persons
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Naturalizing
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 compound
                 one
                 Body
                 of
                 both
                 
                   Nations
                   ,
                   Unus
                   Rex
                   ,
                   unus
                   Grex
                   ,
                   &
                   una
                   Lex
                   .
                
                 He
                 unravels
                 their
                 intricate
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetens
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 intentions
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 hostile
                 Laws
                 should
                 cease
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 cannot
                 war
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 community
                 of
                 Commerce
                 is
                 necessary
                 ,
                 He
                 being
                 no
                 stranger
                 ,
                 but
                 descended
                 of
                 their
                 ancient
                 Kings
                 ;
                 It
                 were
                 improper
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 natural
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nations
                 strangers
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 both
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 Alleageance
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 respect
                 ,
                 than
                 Frenchmen
                 and
                 Spaniards
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 They
                 all
                 agree
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 Aliens
                 ,
                 then
                 must
                 they
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 be
                 natural
                 .
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 difference
                 ,
                 the
                 Ante
                 and
                 Post-nati
                 of
                 either
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 his
                 Proclamations
                 gave
                 notice
                 that
                 the
                 Post-nati
                 were
                 naturalized
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 accession
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 Iudges
                 may
                 err
                 in
                 that
                 opinion
                 ,
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 so
                 ;
                 so
                 may
                 Lawyers
                 on
                 their
                 side
                 ,
                 but
                 bids
                 them
                 beware
                 of
                 abusing
                 either
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 disgrace
                 King
                 and
                 Laws
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 power
                 when
                 Parliaments
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 them
                 for
                 Lands
                 and
                 Lives
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 flatterers
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 prefer
                 the
                 Ante-nati
                 upon
                 a
                 jearing
                 pretence
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   merit
                   preferred
                   in
                   his
                   service
                   .
                   Mel
                   in
                   ore
                   ,
                   fel
                   in
                   corde
                   .
                
                 But
                 they
                 shall
                 know
                 ,
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 
                 can
                 prefer
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 any
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 restrain
                 himself
                 ,
                 for
                 respects
                 to
                 the
                 English.
                 He
                 urged
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 special
                 mark
                 of
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 to
                 endow
                 Aliens
                 with
                 freedom
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 therein
                 clear
                 ,
                 
                   Rex
                   est
                   Iudex
                
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 
                   Lex
                   loquens
                
                 ,
                 supplying
                 the
                 Law
                 where
                 it
                 wants
                 ;
                 thus
                 he
                 speaks
                 as
                 skilfull
                 in
                 the
                 dues
                 of
                 Sovereignty
                 ,
                 intends
                 not
                 the
                 pressure
                 upon
                 their
                 love
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 conveniency
                 to
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 inconveniences
                 as
                 from
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 are
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     An
                     evil
                     affection
                     in
                     them
                     to
                     the
                     Union
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     The
                     Union
                     to
                     be
                     incompatible
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     The
                     gain
                     small
                     or
                     none
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Why
                 then
                 is
                 there
                 talk
                 of
                 Union
                 ?
              
               
                 They
                 allege
                 Reasons
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Act
                   ,
                   To
                   remain
                   a
                   free
                   Monarchy
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   alter
                   Fundamental
                   Laws
                   :
                
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 urged
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 The
                 Scots
                 
                   greedy
                   of
                   this
                   Union
                   ,
                   to
                   attain
                   to
                   the
                   substance
                   and
                   end
                   .
                
                 These
                 are
                 contradictions
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 their
                 free
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 he
                 hopes
                 they
                 mean
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 set
                 Garisons
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 do
                 ,
                 over
                 Sicily
                 and
                 Naples
                 ;
                 He
                 need
                 not
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 who
                 governs
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 Pen
                 and
                 his
                 Council-commands
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Chancellour
                 there
                 can
                 govern
                 their
                 Tongues
                 too
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 speak
                 as
                 ye
                 do
                 ,
                 what
                 and
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 ye
                 list
                 ,
                 without
                 contradiction
                 ?
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 He
                 tells
                 them
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 
                   Tenures
                   ,
                   Wards
                   ,
                   Liveries
                   ,
                   Signiories
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Lands
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 effect
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Chancery
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 brought
                 by
                 Iames
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 lived
                 here
                 )
                 and
                 differ
                 onely
                 in
                 terms
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 are
                 Statute-laws
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 wishes
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 strangers
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Civil
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 by
                 Iames
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 defects
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Municipal
                   Laws
                
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 respects
                 the
                 Laws
                 alike
                 ,
                 why
                 not
                 the
                 People
                 ?
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 Objection
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Scotland
                 hath
                 not
                 a
                 
                   Negative
                   Voice
                
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 he
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 there
                 ,
                 inclines
                 nothing
                 to
                 popularity
                 :
                 their
                 manner
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 their
                 Bills
                 to
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Rolls
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 prefixt
                 day
                 ;
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 propounded
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 offers
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 corrects
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 past
                 the
                 King
                 confirms
                 them
                 ,
                 rasing
                 out
                 what
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 approve
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 a
                 
                   Negative
                   Voice
                
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 seems
                 so
                 incompatible
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Union
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Scots
                 ;
                 He
                 assures
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 League
                 onely
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 the
                 occasion
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 solicited
                 a
                 
                   League
                   offensive
                
                 and
                 defensive
                 
                 against
                 each
                 others
                 Enemies
                 .
                 The
                 reasons
                 went
                 for
                 England
                 ,
                 being
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 of
                 one
                 Continent
                 strong
                 and
                 
                   Powerfull
                   Nation
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 more
                 security
                 the
                 Amity
                 with
                 England
                 ,
                 than
                 France
                 ,
                 far
                 off
                 beyond
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 hazarded
                 to
                 Accidents
                 of
                 relief
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 argued
                 for
                 France
                 ,
                 alleaged
                 that
                 England
                 ever
                 sought
                 to
                 conquer
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 never
                 can
                 be
                 Friends
                 .
                 The
                 remoteness
                 of
                 France
                 claimes
                 no
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 more
                 Constant
                 and
                 Faithfull
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 on
                 their
                 part
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 meerly
                 Personall
                 from
                 King
                 to
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 renewed
                 by
                 their
                 Ambassies
                 ;
                 And
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 Mothers
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 consent
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 else
                 it
                 would
                 seem
                 a
                 League
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 when
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 Ratifyed
                 ,
                 least
                 it
                 should
                 appear
                 
                   In
                   odium
                   Tertii
                
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 Him
                 left
                 out
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 Title
                 to
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Who
                 is
                 so
                 ignorant
                 as
                 can
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 profit
                 and
                 commodity
                 to
                 England
                 by
                 this
                 Union
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 not
                 Gain
                 by
                 Wales
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 Scotland
                 greater
                 ?
                 
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Seas
                
                 and
                 Persons
                 added
                 to
                 Greatness
                 ;
                 certainly
                 Two
                 made
                 One
                 ,
                 makes
                 them
                 Greater
                 and
                 Stronger
                 .
                 He
                 desires
                 Union
                 for
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 security
                 ,
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 reasonable
                 Restrictions
                 ,
                 And
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 say
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 promise
                 ,
                 nor
                 promise
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 swear
                 ,
                 nor
                 swear
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 perform
                 .
                 
                 And
                 so
                 dismisses
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Parliament
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 drawn
                 to
                 it
                 presently
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 it
                 wrought
                 upon
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 chief
                 Justice
                 Coke
                 confirmed
                 the
                 Post-Nati
                 in
                 Calvins
                 Case
                 and
                 Title
                 ;
                 And
                 adjudged
                 for
                 him
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 reverend
                 States-man
                 
                   Chancelor
                   Elsmere
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Iudges
                 likewise
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Exchequer
                   Chamber
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 opinions
                 do
                 much
                 confound
                 our
                 Adversary
                 ,
                 bewailing
                 the
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
                 [
                 That
                 of
                 such
                 
                   stuffe
                   Judges
                
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 modell
                 their
                 Presidents
                 to
                 any
                 shape
                 .
                 ]
                 
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 all
                 that
                 this
                 Session
                 could
                 be
                 drawn
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 repeal
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Hostility
                 between
                 both
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 confirmed
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 
                   Henry
                   5.
                
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 
                   1
                   Iames
                   1.
                
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
                 Some
                 excellent
                 Acts
                 were
                 concluded
                 this
                 Session
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 refer
                 to
                 the
                 statutes
                 in
                 print
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 because
                 the
                 Judges
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 are
                 complained
                 of
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 too
                 partiall
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 commands
                 ;
                 Let
                 me
                 aeternize
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 Judge
                 Nichols
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 pleas
                 .
                 His
                 Predecessor
                 in
                 his
                 Circuite
                 Assize
                 for
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Northampton
                 had
                 reprieved
                 a
                 Felon
                 ,
                 indicted
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 guilty
                 by
                 the
                 Jury
                 and
                 condemned
                 ,
                 but
                 reprieved
                 by
                 him
                 upon
                 some
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 Evidence
                 .
                 This
                 Iudge
                 dying
                 ,
                 Nichols
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 Circuite
                 ,
                 continues
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 reprieve
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 complaint
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 urgeth
                 the
                 Judg
                 by
                 letters
                 
                 for
                 Execution
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 he
                 refused
                 .
                 His
                 just
                 excuse
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   his
                   Predecessor
                   who
                   heard
                   the
                   Evidence
                   ,
                   thought
                   good
                   in
                   Iustice
                   to
                   grant
                   his
                   reprieve
                   ,
                   It
                   became
                   not
                   his
                   Conscience
                   now
                   ,
                   to
                   condemn
                   him
                   ;
                   seeing
                   he
                   never
                   heard
                   the
                   Evidence
                   at
                   all
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Oath
                   ,
                
                 to
                 do
                 right
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Kings
                 letters
                 .
                 18.
                 
                 
                   Edward
                   3.
                
                 
                 This
                 man
                 therefore
                 the
                 King
                 owned
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 wise
                 ,
                 learned
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 Judge
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 might
                 (
                 perhaps
                 )
                 
                   have
                   given
                   just
                   Iudgment
                   ,
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   true
                   Iustice.
                   
                
              
               
                 Licet
                 aequum
                 statuerit
                 ,
                 hand
                 aequum
                 fuerit
                 .
              
               
                 Heretofore
                 Proclamations
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 and
                 King
                 Iames
                 against
                 the
                 excessive
                 repair
                 of
                 persons
                 of
                 quality
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 neglecting
                 their
                 duties
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 respective
                 service
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 weal
                 ,
                 the
                 decay
                 of
                 Hospitable
                 Neighborhood
                 and
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 room
                 made
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 crowded
                 the
                 Mechanick
                 and
                 Trades-men
                 ,
                 into
                 narrow
                 habitations
                 ,
                 and
                 dear
                 rents
                 ,
                 pestering
                 most
                 houses
                 with
                 Inmates
                 ,
                 Infections
                 and
                 sickness
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Country
                   ,
                   Towns
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Burroughs
                 unpeopled
                 ,
                 trade
                 decayed
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 commands
                 not
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 The
                 wisdom
                 of
                 State
                 was
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   cause
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   the
                   effects
                   would
                   follow
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 restraint
                 of
                 New-buildings
                 might
                 necessitate
                 the
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 keep
                 to
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 lodgings
                 ,
                 at
                 easie
                 rates
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 And
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 were
                 prescribed
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 Brick
                 upright
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 Timber
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 wanting
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 beautifie
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 incroached
                 upon
                 with
                 bay
                 windows
                 ,
                 and
                 eaves
                 hanging
                 over
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 opposite
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 upon
                 old
                 or
                 new
                 foundations
                 ,
                 a
                 Custome
                 of
                 freedom
                 in
                 after
                 times
                 of
                 loose
                 liberty
                 ,
                 which
                 destroys
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 buildings
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 necessity
                 enforcing
                 a
                 farther
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 this
                 proclamation
                 hath
                 these
                 Limitations
                 ,
                 No
                 new
                 buildings
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 or
                 two
                 miles
                 about
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 old
                 foundations
                 ;
                 And
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 erected
                 ,
                 within
                 five
                 years
                 last
                 past
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 former
                 Proclamations
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 pulled
                 down
                 )
                 shall
                 nevertheless
                 be
                 disposed
                 (
                 by
                 Officers
                 appointed
                 )
                 for
                 tenements
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 their
                 benefit
                 ,
                 and
                 hereafter
                 offending
                 to
                 be
                 pull'd
                 down
                 ;
                 No
                 House
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 into
                 several
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Inmates
                 received
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 another
                 family
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 prohibitions
                 ,
                 were
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Aldermen
                 and
                 Iustices
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 
                   October
                   1607.
                
                 
                 When
                 the
                 plague
                 ceased
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fresh
                 gang
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 came
                 huddling
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 Christmass
                 at
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Caluminator
                 that
                 swells
                 his
                 Book
                 with
                 malitious
                 observations
                 
                 and
                 false
                 quotations
                 ,
                 
                 refers
                 this
                 to
                 7.
                 
                 Iac.
                 1609.
                 and
                 belyes
                 the
                 restriction
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   be
                   pulled
                   down
                   [
                   though
                
                 (
                 says
                 he
                 )
                 
                   not
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   in
                   seven
                   years
                   after
                   ]
                   for
                   this
                   Proclamation
                   commands
                   the
                   Aldermen
                   and
                   Iustices
                   in
                   their
                   diligent
                   view
                   ,
                   perambulation
                   ,
                   and
                   inquiry
                   ,
                   to
                   certifie
                   the
                   Kings
                   Council
                   every
                   Term
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   neglect
                   to
                   be
                   censured
                   ,
                   
                   punished
                   and
                   removed
                   from
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   as
                   unworthy
                   .
                
              
               
                 [
                 Whereby
                 (
                 
                   says
                   he
                
                 )
                 many
                 not
                 heeding
                 the
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 laid
                 out
                 their
                 whole
                 Estates
                 upon
                 little
                 Hovels
                 ,
                 and
                 building
                 fair
                 houses
                 upon
                 new
                 foundations
                 must
                 either
                 purchase
                 them
                 anew
                 ,
                 or
                 pull
                 them
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 to
                 their
                 ruine
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 Name
                 me
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 repurchased
                 ;
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 offended
                 in
                 this
                 last
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 fined
                 or
                 pulled
                 down
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 the
                 commands
                 were
                 so
                 necessary
                 ,
                 so
                 wholesome
                 ,
                 so
                 beautifull
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 exemplarily
                 publick
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 few
                 offended
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 ,
                 deserved
                 due
                 punishment
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 scored
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Crime
                 in
                 State
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 foresaw
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 in
                 these
                 days
                 we
                 finde
                 the
                 effects
                 to
                 be
                 pitied
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 ruine
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 and
                 Suburbs
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 Dorset
                 died
                 suddenly
                 at
                 the
                 Council-table
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 Disease
                 an
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 gave
                 way
                 to
                 Cecil
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 Treasurer
                 )
                 this
                 Dorset
                 was
                 
                   Thomas
                   Sackvile
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 and
                 Heir
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Sackvile
                
                 of
                 Buckhurst
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Temple
                 a
                 Barrester
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 created
                 Baron
                 Buckhurst
                 by
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 King
                 Iames
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Dorset
                   ,
                   1605.
                
                 and
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 a
                 further
                 discovery
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 
                 concerning
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 Gowry's
                 Treason
                 by
                 Attainder
                 of
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 Conspiratours
                 .
                 The
                 Treason
                 was
                 attempted
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 
                   August
                   ,
                   1600.
                
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 remembered
                 )
                 and
                 though
                 there
                 followed
                 sundry
                 Suspitions
                 ,
                 and
                 Examinations
                 of
                 several
                 persons
                 supposed
                 Abettors
                 and
                 Contrivers
                 then
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 lay
                 undiscovered
                 ,
                 
                   tanquam
                   e
                   post
                   liminio
                
                 ,
                 untill
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 eight
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 circumspection
                 principally
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Dunbar
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 as
                 great
                 wisdom
                 as
                 those
                 times
                 and
                 that
                 Nation
                 could
                 boast
                 of
                 )
                 upon
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 one
                 
                   George
                   Sprot
                
                 ,
                 Notary
                 publick
                 at
                 Aymouth
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 from
                 some
                 words
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 sparingly
                 and
                 unawares
                 expressed
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Papers
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 whereof
                 being
                 examined
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 ado
                 ,
                 he
                 confessed
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 condemned
                 and
                 executed
                 at
                 
                   Edenburgh
                   ,
                   12.
                   
                   August
                   ,
                   1608.
                   
                
              
               
                 A
                 Relation
                 I
                 conceive
                 ,
                 not
                 common
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 my
                 hands
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 ,
                 and
                 written
                 by
                 that
                 learned
                 Gentleman
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Hart
                
                 ,
                 then
                 Lord
                 chief
                 Iustice
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 principal
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Judicature
                 herein
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 Sprot
                 confesseth
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 
                   Robert
                   Logane
                
                 late
                 of
                 R●stalrig
                 ,
                 was
                 privy
                 and
                 foreknowing
                 of
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 late
                 Earl
                 of
                 Gowry's
                 treasonable
                 
                 conspiracy
                 .
                 That
                 divers
                 Letters
                 were
                 interchanged
                 betwixt
                 them
                 therein
                 ,
                 
                   Iuly
                   1600.
                
                 which
                 
                   Letter
                   Iames
                   Bour
                
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Laird
                   Bour
                
                 ,
                 Servitour
                 to
                 Restalrig
                 ,
                 (
                 imployed
                 by
                 them
                 and
                 privy
                 to
                 all
                 )
                 had
                 in
                 keeping
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 them
                 to
                 Sprot
                 in
                 Fast-castle
                 .
                 That
                 Sprot
                 was
                 present
                 when
                 Bour
                 after
                 five
                 days
                 absence
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 answers
                 by
                 Letters
                 from
                 Gowry
                 ,
                 and
                 staid
                 all
                 night
                 with
                 Restalrig
                 at
                 Gunnesgreen
                 ,
                 and
                 rode
                 the
                 next
                 morn
                 to
                 Lothian
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 staid
                 six
                 days
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 Fast-castle
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 abode
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Sprot
                 saw
                 and
                 heard
                 Restalrig
                 reade
                 those
                 Letters
                 to
                 Bour
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 conference
                 there
                 annent
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Though
                   he
                   should
                   lose
                   all
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   would
                   pass
                   through
                   with
                
                 Gowry
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   that
                   would
                   as
                   well
                   content
                   him
                   as
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
               
                 That
                 Sprot
                 himself
                 entered
                 into
                 conference
                 with
                 Bo●r
                 therein
                 ,
                 who
                 feared
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 dear
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 
                   Sprot
                   for
                   Gods
                   sake
                   not
                   to
                   intermeddle
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   feared
                   ,
                   within
                   few
                   days
                   the
                   Laird
                   would
                   be
                   landless
                   and
                   liveless
                   .
                
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 these
                 Letters
                 of
                 Restalrig
                 and
                 Gowry
                 ,
                 which
                 Bour
                 had
                 in
                 keeping
                 and
                 were
                 copied
                 out
                 by
                 Sprot
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 original
                 Letters
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 Chest
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 into
                 Custody
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 and
                 other
                 depositions
                 written
                 by
                 
                   Iames
                   Primrose
                   Clerk
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Council
                
                 ,
                 and
                 subscribed
                 ,
                 
                   George
                   Sprot
                
                 .
              
               
                 Present
                 .
              
               
                 Earl
                 Dunbar
                 ,
                 Earl
                 Lothian
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ro●s
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Schone
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Hallyrood-house
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Blantire
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Hart
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   Hall
                   ,
                   Patrick
                   Gallow
                   ay
                   ,
                   Peter
                   Hewet
                   ,
                
                 Minister
                 of
                 Edenburgh
                 ,
                 and
                 subscribed
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Several
                   other
                
                 Examinations
                 
                   are
                   attested
                   under
                   his
                   hand
                   with
                   this
                
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 That
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 hopes
                 to
                 be
                 participant
                 of
                 Heaven
                 upon
                 Salvation
                 or
                 Damnation
                 of
                 his
                 Soul
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 deposed
                 were
                 true
                 in
                 every
                 point
                 and
                 circumstance
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 untruth
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   August
                   12.
                   
                   Sprot
                
                 was
                 presented
                 in
                 Iudgment
                 upon
                 Pannel
                 in
                 the
                 Talboth
                 of
                 Edenburgh
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Hart
                
                 Lord
                 chief
                 Justice
                 ,
                 assisted
                 with
                 these
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 Alexander
                 Earl
                 of
                 Dunferling
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 George
                 Earl
                 of
                 Dunbar
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Glasco
                   ,
                   David
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rosse
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Galloway
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Brechin
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Crawford
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lotharine
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Abernethe
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Balmerinoth
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Blantire
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Burly
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Cowburn
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Preston
                
                 Colonel
                 General
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Skew
                
                 Register
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 pursued
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Hamilton
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Advocate
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 Enteries
                 of
                 the
                 Crimes
                 contained
                 in
                 his
                 Indictments
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   George
                   Sprot
                
                 Notary
                 in
                 Aymouth
                 ,
                 You
                 are
                 indicted
                 and
                 accused
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Iohn
                 sometime
                 Earl
                 of
                 Gowry
                 ,
                 having
                 most
                 
                 treasonably
                 conspired
                 in
                 the
                 moneth
                 of
                 
                   Iuly
                   ,
                   1600.
                
                 to
                 murder
                 our
                 gracious
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 imparted
                 that
                 devilish
                 purpose
                 to
                 
                   Robert
                   Logame
                
                 of
                 Restalrig
                 ,
                 who
                 allowed
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 willingly
                 to
                 be
                 partaker
                 thereof
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 coming
                 to
                 your
                 knowledg
                 at
                 the
                 times
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 particularly
                 after
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 you
                 most
                 maliciously
                 and
                 treasonably
                 concealed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 art
                 and
                 part
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 moneth
                 of
                 
                   Iuly
                   1600.
                
                 after
                 you
                 had
                 perceived
                 and
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 divers
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messages
                 had
                 past
                 betwixt
                 the
                 said
                 Iohn
                 Earl
                 Gowry
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Robert
                   Logame
                
                 of
                 Restalrig
                 ,
                 you
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Fast-castle
                 ,
                 you
                 saw
                 and
                 read
                 a
                 Letter
                 written
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Restalrig
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 Gowry
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       MY
                       Lord
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     At
                     the
                     receit
                     of
                     your
                     Letter
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     so
                     confuted
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     I
                     can
                     neither
                     utter
                     my
                     joy
                     ,
                     nor
                     finde
                     my self
                     able
                     to
                     requite
                     your
                     Lordship
                     with
                     due
                     thanks
                     :
                     and
                     be
                     your
                     Lordship
                     assured
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     that
                     matter
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     be
                     as
                     forward
                     for
                     your
                     Honour
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     it
                     were
                     my
                     own
                     cause
                     :
                     and
                     I
                     think
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     Christian
                     ,
                     that
                     would
                     not
                     revenge
                     that
                     
                       Machiavilian
                       Massacring
                       of
                       our
                       dear
                       Friends
                       ,
                       though
                       with
                       hazard
                       of
                       Life
                       ,
                       and
                       Lands
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       .
                    
                     My
                     heart
                     can
                     binde
                     me
                     ,
                     to
                     take
                     part
                     in
                     that
                     matter
                     ,
                     as
                     your
                     Lordship
                     shall
                     finde
                     proof
                     .
                     But
                     one
                     thing
                     your
                     Lordship
                     must
                     be
                     circumspect
                     and
                     earnest
                     with
                     your
                     Brother
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     be
                     not
                     rash
                     in
                     any
                     Speeches
                     ,
                     touching
                     the
                     purpose
                     of
                     Padua
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 And
                 a
                 certain
                 space
                 after
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Treason
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 said
                 Logame
                 having
                 desired
                 the
                 Laird
                 of
                 Bour
                 to
                 deliver
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 said
                 Letter
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 burn
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Bour
                 having
                 delivered
                 to
                 you
                 all
                 Tickets
                 and
                 Letters
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 then
                 had
                 either
                 concerning
                 Restalrig
                 or
                 others
                 to
                 sue
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 because
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 reade
                 )
                 you
                 abstracted
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 retain'd
                 the
                 said
                 Writings
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 times
                 read
                 them
                 ,
                 containing
                 further
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       MY
                       Lord
                       ,
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     you
                     may
                     easily
                     understand
                     ,
                     that
                     such
                     a
                     purpose
                     cannot
                     be
                     done
                     (
                     as
                     your
                     Lordship
                     intendeth
                     )
                     rashly
                     ,
                     but
                     with
                     deliberation
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     for
                     my self
                     ,
                     it
                     were
                     meet
                     to
                     have
                     the
                     men
                     your
                     Lordship
                     spake
                     of
                     ready
                     in
                     a
                     Boat
                     or
                     Bark
                     ,
                     and
                     address
                     them
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     they
                     were
                     taking
                     pleasure
                     on
                     the
                     Sea
                     ,
                     in
                     such
                     fair
                     Summer
                     time
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     for
                     your
                     Lordship
                     ,
                     either
                     to
                     come
                     to
                     my
                     house
                     Fast-castle
                     by
                     Sea
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     send
                     your
                     Brother
                     .
                     I
                     shall
                     have
                     the
                     House
                     very
                     quiet
                     ,
                     and
                     well
                     provided
                     ,
                     after
                     your
                     Lordships
                     advertisement
                     ,
                     and
                     none
                     shall
                     have
                     access
                     to
                     haunt
                     the
                     place
                     ,
                     during
                     your
                     abode
                     here
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     your
                     
                     Lordship
                     doubt
                     of
                     safe
                     landing
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     provide
                     all
                     such
                     necessaries
                     as
                     may
                     serve
                     for
                     your
                     arrival
                     ,
                     within
                     a
                     flight-shoot
                     of
                     the
                     House
                     ;
                     and
                     perswade
                     your self
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     as
                     quiet
                     here
                     ,
                     while
                     we
                     have
                     settled
                     our
                     Plot
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     in
                     your
                     Chamber
                     :
                     for
                     I
                     trust
                     ,
                     and
                     am
                     assured
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     have
                     word
                     from
                     them
                     your
                     Lordship
                     knows
                     of
                     ,
                     within
                     few
                     days
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     have
                     a
                     care
                     to
                     see
                     what
                     Ships
                     come
                     by
                     .
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordship
                     knows
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     kept
                     up
                     Lord
                     Bothwell
                     in
                     my
                     house
                     quietly
                     ,
                     in
                     his
                     greatest
                     extremities
                     ,
                     in
                     spite
                     of
                     King
                     and
                     Council
                     .
                     I
                     hope
                     if
                     all
                     things
                     come
                     to
                     pass
                     ,
                     (
                     as
                     I
                     trust
                     they
                     shall
                     )
                     to
                     have
                     both
                     your
                     Lordships
                     at
                     a
                     good
                     Dinner
                     ere
                     I
                     die
                     .
                     
                       Haec
                       jocose
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     animate
                     your
                     Lordship
                     ,
                     I
                     doubt
                     not
                     ,
                     all
                     will
                     be
                     well
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     am
                     resolved
                     thereof
                     ,
                     doubt
                     nothing
                     on
                     my
                     part
                     ;
                     Peril
                     of
                     Life
                     ,
                     Lands
                     ,
                     Honour
                     and
                     Goods
                     ,
                     yea
                     the
                     hazard
                     of
                     Hell
                     ,
                     shall
                     not
                     affray
                     me
                     from
                     that
                     ,
                     yea
                     though
                     the
                     Scaffold
                     were
                     already
                     set
                     up
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     sooner
                     the
                     matter
                     were
                     done
                     the
                     better
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Kings
                     Buck-hunting
                     will
                     be
                     shortly
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     hope
                     it
                     will
                     prepare
                     some
                     dainty
                     chear
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                     to
                     live
                     the
                     next
                     year
                     .
                     I
                     remember
                     well
                     ,
                     that
                     merry
                     sport
                     ,
                     which
                     your
                     Lordships
                     Brother
                     told
                     me
                     ,
                     of
                     a
                     Noble-man
                     at
                     Padua
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     think
                     that
                     ,
                     a
                     Parasceue
                     to
                     this
                     purpose
                     .
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     think
                     nothing
                     that
                     I
                     comm●t
                     that
                     secret
                     hereof
                     to
                     this
                     Bearer
                     ;
                     for
                     I
                     dare
                     not
                     onely
                     venture
                     my
                     Life
                     ,
                     Lands
                     ,
                     Honour
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     upon
                     his
                     credit
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     durst
                     hazard
                     my
                     Soul
                     ,
                     in
                     his
                     keeping
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     so
                     perswaded
                     of
                     his
                     fidelity
                     ;
                     And
                     I
                     trow
                     ,
                     (
                     ask
                     him
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     not
                     true
                     )
                     he
                     will
                     go
                     to
                     Hell
                     gates
                     for
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     is
                     not
                     beg●iled
                     on
                     my
                     part
                     to
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     I
                     am
                     perswaded
                     ,
                     this
                     will
                     give
                     him
                     trust
                     with
                     your
                     Lordship
                     in
                     this
                     matter
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     my self
                     .
                     But
                     I
                     pray
                     you
                     ,
                     hasten
                     him
                     home
                     with
                     all
                     speed
                     ,
                     and
                     charge
                     him
                     not
                     to
                     take
                     a
                     wink
                     of
                     sleep
                     till
                     he
                     see
                     me
                     again
                     ,
                     after
                     he
                     returns
                     from
                     you
                     .
                     And
                     as
                     your
                     Lordship
                     desireth
                     in
                     your
                     Letters
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     so
                     say
                     I
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     either
                     rive
                     or
                     burn
                     this
                     Letter
                     ,
                     or
                     return
                     it
                     back
                     again
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Bearer
                     ,
                     for
                     so
                     is
                     the
                     fashion
                     ,
                     I
                     grant
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Restalrig
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 And
                 albeit
                 by
                 the
                 Letter
                 (
                 all
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 )
                 you
                 knew
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 treasonable
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 and
                 Logain's
                 foreknowledg
                 and
                 guilt
                 thereof
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 you
                 were
                 assured
                 of
                 divers
                 Letters
                 received
                 by
                 him
                 from
                 Gowry
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Answers
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 sundry
                 Conferences
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 Logain
                 and
                 Bour
                 in
                 your
                 presence
                 and
                 hearing
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 said
                 Treason
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 Iuly
                 preceding
                 the
                 Attempt
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 divers
                 other
                 times
                 shortly
                 after
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 by
                 Bour
                 revealing
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 imployed
                 ordinary
                 Messenger
                 by
                 Logain
                 to
                 Gowry
                 ,
                 whereby
                 your
                 knowledg
                 and
                 concealment
                 and
                 guilt
                 was
                 undeniable
                 :
              
               
                 Yet
                 for
                 further
                 manifestation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 about
                 
                   Iuly
                   1602.
                   
                   Logain
                
                 shewed
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 Bour
                 had
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 
                 somewhat
                 rash
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 from
                 Gowry
                 to
                 Logain
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 urged
                 you
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 what
                 you
                 understood
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 You
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 took
                 the
                 meaning
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 upon
                 the
                 counsel
                 and
                 purpose
                 of
                 Gowry's
                 Conspiracy
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 answered
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 worst
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 own
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 swear
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 reveal
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 that
                 matter
                 to
                 any
                 person
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 sight
                 that
                 ever
                 you
                 saw
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 further
                 recompence
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 you
                 twelve
                 pounds
                 of
                 Silver
                 .
              
               
                 Nevertheless
                 albeit
                 you
                 knew
                 perfectly
                 the
                 whole
                 practice
                 and
                 progress
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 said
                 Treason
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 your
                 conference
                 with
                 Bour
                 and
                 Logain
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 untill
                 the
                 year
                 1606.
                 or
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 years
                 you
                 concealed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 in
                 art
                 and
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 suffer
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 high
                 Treason
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Token
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 your
                 depositions
                 subscribed
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 solemnly
                 made
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 divers
                 Lords
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Majesties
                   Privy
                   Council
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Borough
                 of
                 Edenburgh
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Dates
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 fifteenth
                 and
                 sixteenth
                 days
                 of
                 Iuly
                 last
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 tenth
                 and
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 August
                 instant
                 ,
                 confessed
                 ,
                 every
                 Point
                 ,
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 Article
                 of
                 the
                 Indictment
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 divers
                 other
                 Depositions
                 subscribed
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 ratified
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seal
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 your
                 bloud
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 Indictment
                 
                 being
                 read
                 openly
                 ,
                 before
                 Sprot
                 ,
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 the
                 Inquest
                 ;
                 he
                 confessed
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 every
                 point
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Indictment
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Inquest
                 of
                 the
                 honest
                 ,
                 famous
                 ,
                 and
                 discreet
                 persons
                 ,
                 
                 
                   viz.
                   William
                   Trumball
                
                 of
                 
                   Ardre
                   ,
                   William
                   Fisher
                
                 Merchant
                 and
                 Burgess
                 of
                 
                   Edenburgh
                   ,
                   Robert
                   Short
                
                 there
                 ;
                 
                   Edmund
                   Iohnston
                
                 Merchant
                 and
                 Burgess
                 there
                 ,
                 
                   Harb
                   .
                   Maxwell
                
                 of
                 
                   Cavons
                   ,
                   Ia.
                   Terment
                
                 of
                 
                   Lint-house
                   ,
                   William
                   Trumbill
                
                 Burgess
                 of
                 
                   Edenburgh
                   ,
                   George
                   Brown
                
                 in
                 
                   Gorgy
                   Mill
                   ,
                   Io.
                   Huchinson
                
                 and
                 
                   Io.
                   Lewes
                
                 Merchants
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 
                   Edenburgh
                   ,
                   Ia.
                   Somervil
                
                 and
                 
                   William
                   Swinton
                
                 there
                 ,
                 
                   Io.
                   Cruneson
                
                 of
                 
                   Darlton
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Smith
                
                 and
                 
                   Io.
                   Cowtis
                
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 Edenburgh
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 persons
                 of
                 Inquest
                 ,
                 sworn
                 and
                 admitted
                 ,
                 and
                 reading
                 over
                 the
                 same
                 Indictment
                 again
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 and
                 their
                 presence
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 
                   George
                   Sprot
                
                 confessed
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 .
              
               
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 said
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Hamilton
                
                 Advocate
                 asked
                 Act
                 and
                 Instrument
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 Inquest
                 removed
                 to
                 the
                 Inquest-house
                 ,
                 and
                 elected
                 
                   Herbert
                   Maxwell
                
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Chancellour
                 or
                 fore-man
                 .
                 
                 And
                 after
                 mature
                 deliberation
                 they
                 all
                 re-entered
                 again
                 in
                 Court
                 where
                 the
                 said
                 Fore-man
                 declared
                 the
                 said
                 
                   George
                   Sprot
                
                 to
                 be
                 guilty
                 ,
                 
                 filed
                 ,
                 and
                 convict
                 of
                 Art
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Treason
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 said
                 Iustice
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 
                 De●ster
                 of
                 Court
                 ,
                 by
                 Sentence
                 and
                 Doom
                 ordained
                 the
                 said
                 
                   George
                   Sprot
                
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 the
                 Market-Cross
                 of
                 Edenburgh
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 upon
                 a
                 Gibbet
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 be
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 thereafter
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 be
                 stricken
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 body
                 to
                 be
                 quartered
                 and
                 demeaned
                 as
                 a
                 Traitor
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 upon
                 a
                 prick
                 of
                 Iron
                 upon
                 the
                 highest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Tolboth
                 of
                 Edenburgh
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Traitor
                 Gowry
                 and
                 other
                 Conspirators
                 heads
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Lands
                 and
                 Goods
                 forfeited
                 ,
                 and
                 escheated
                 to
                 our
                 
                   Sovereign
                   Lord
                
                 the
                 Kings
                 use
                 .
              
               
                 Extractum
                 de
                 Libro
                 Actorum
                 Adjornalis
                 S.
                 D.
                 N.
                 Regis
                 per
                 me
                 D.
                 Iohannem
                 Coburn
                 de
                 Ormeston
                 Mil.
                 Clericum
                 Iusticiarii
                 ejusdem
                 generalem
                 ,
                 sub
                 meis
                 signo
                 &
                 subscriptione
                 Manualibus
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 was
                 Sprot
                 conveyed
                 to
                 a
                 private
                 house
                 ,
                 remaining
                 at
                 his
                 meditations
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 conferred
                 with
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 confessing
                 all
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 with
                 extreme
                 humiliation
                 and
                 prayer
                 .
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 ganging
                 up
                 the
                 Ladder
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 his
                 hands
                 loose
                 and
                 untied
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 again
                 put
                 in
                 minde
                 of
                 his
                 Confessions
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 assurance
                 thereof
                 performed
                 an
                 act
                 marvellous
                 ,
                 promising
                 by
                 Gods
                 assistance
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 an
                 evident
                 token
                 before
                 the
                 yielding
                 up
                 of
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 hung
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 while
                 ,
                 he
                 lift
                 up
                 both
                 his
                 hands
                 a
                 good
                 height
                 ,
                 and
                 clapped
                 them
                 together
                 three
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 wonder
                 of
                 thousands
                 Spectators
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 
                 
                   George
                   Abbot
                
                 Doctor
                 in
                 Divinity
                 and
                 Dean
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 after
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 was
                 present
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 his
                 Examination
                 and
                 Execution
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 publisht
                 in
                 print
                 the
                 same
                 Writings
                 ,
                 observation
                 and
                 particulars
                 ,
                 verb●tim
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 can
                 produce
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 obliged
                 in
                 honor
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 particular
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 horrid
                 crime
                 with
                 which
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 load
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 King
                 Iames
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 as
                 yet
                 not
                 satisfactory
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 conclude
                 with
                 Saint
                 Iohn's
                 
                   Apocalyps
                   ,
                   Qui
                   sordescit
                   ,
                   sordescat
                   adhuc
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 enforced
                 to
                 complain
                 against
                 a
                 late
                 Historian
                 ,
                 who
                 says
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 Sprot's
                 
                   Depositions
                   seem
                   a
                   very
                   fiction
                   ,
                   a
                   meer
                   invention
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   brain
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 why
                 ?
                 Because
                 (
                 says
                 he
                 )
                 Sprot
                 
                   did
                   not
                   shew
                   the
                   Letter
                
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 came
                 it
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 recorded
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ?
                 And
                 concludes
                 against
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 
                   (
                   says
                   he
                   )
                   Sprot
                
                 remained
                 constant
                 in
                 his
                 Confession
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 dying
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 Ladder
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 beholders
                 a
                 sign
                 for
                 confirming
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 spoken
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 he
                 performed
                 by
                 clapping
                 his
                 hands
                 three
                 several
                 times
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 cast
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 Executioner
                 .
              
               
               
                 What
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 to
                 convince
                 for
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 guilty
                 ?
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 fourth
                 Session
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 intends
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 Henry
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 and
                 other
                 occasions
                 craves
                 supply
                 of
                 his
                 wants
                 ,
                 
                 proceeding
                 from
                 his
                 great
                 disbursments
                 ,
                 discounting
                 with
                 them
                 his
                 receipts
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 subsidies
                 due
                 to
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 his
                 redeeming
                 the
                 Crown
                 lands
                 morgaged
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1598.
                 
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 for
                 sixty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 .
                 
                 His
                 expence
                 also
                 of
                 nineteen
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 to
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 late
                 Queens
                 funeral
                 charges
                 seventeen
                 thousand
                 four
                 hundred
                 twenty
                 and
                 eight
                 pounds
                 .
                 
                 His
                 and
                 his
                 Queens
                 Journy
                 hither
                 11000l
                 .
                 Besides
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmarks
                 reception
                 ,
                 entertainments
                 of
                 Ambassadors
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 others
                 abroad
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 reasons
                 just
                 and
                 Noble
                 to
                 work
                 into
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 obedient
                 ,
                 and
                 obliged
                 people
                 ;
                 but
                 wrought
                 not
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 for
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 
                 Sir
                 
                   Iames
                   Lethington
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 B●●merino
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 sent
                 hither
                 with
                 letters
                 from
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 was
                 sodainly
                 surprized
                 with
                 some
                 Questions
                 from
                 the
                 King.
                 
                 Cardinal
                 Bellarmine
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 published
                 an
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Apologie
                   ,
                   Charging
                   him
                   with
                   inconstancie
                   ,
                   and
                   objecting
                   a
                   Letter
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   sent
                   to
                   Pope
                
                 Clement
                 
                   the
                   eighth
                   from
                
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 
                   wherein
                   he
                   recommended
                   to
                   his
                   Holyness
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Vaison
                 
                   for
                   obtaining
                   the
                   dignity
                   of
                   a
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   better
                   able
                   to
                   advance
                   his
                   affairs
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 meeting
                 with
                 this
                 passage
                 in
                 Bellarmines-Book
                 ,
                 presently
                 apprehended
                 his
                 Secretary
                 somewhat
                 Popish
                 ,
                 to
                 shuffle
                 such
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 signing
                 it
                 amongst
                 others
                 which
                 he
                 usually
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Savoy
                 and
                 Florence
                 .
                 The
                 Secretary
                 now
                 come
                 and
                 soda●nly
                 demanded
                 if
                 ever
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 any
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Command
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 bending
                 the
                 brow
                 of
                 Anger
                 ,
                 the
                 Secretary
                 fell
                 down
                 and
                 craved
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 Professing
                 that
                 his
                 meaning
                 was
                 by
                 that
                 Letter
                 ,
                 to
                 purchase
                 the
                 Popes
                 favour
                 in
                 advance
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 title
                 to
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 King
                 remembred
                 the
                 challenge
                 made
                 by
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 1599.
                 unto
                 the
                 Secretary
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 letter
                 ,
                 which
                 said
                 he
                 you
                 then
                 denied
                 ,
                 and
                 procured
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Drummond
                
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 accused
                 for
                 carrying
                 that
                 Letter
                 )
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 abjure
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 Secretary
                 in
                 great
                 perplexity
                 ,
                 made
                 his
                 excuse
                 with
                 his
                 good
                 meaning
                 ,
                 and
                 craved
                 pardon
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 and
                 Drummonds
                 perjury
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 instantly
                 Committed
                 to
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 Council-Table
                 ,
                 who
                 urged
                 his
                 Crime
                 as
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 conspiracies
                 since
                 the
                 Kings
                 coming
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 powder
                 Treason
                 and
                 puritans
                 Combinations
                 .
                 The
                 Secretary
                 in
                 great
                 humility
                 answered
                 .
                 
                 Curae
                 leves
                 loquuntur
                 ,
                 Ingentes
                 Stupent
                 .
                 
                   My
                   Lords
                   I
                   can
                   not
                   find
                   words
                   to
                   express
                   my
                   sorrow
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   offence
                   against
                   my
                   gracious
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   call
                   to
                   mind
                   his
                   Majesties
                   favours
                   ,
                   raising
                   me
                   from
                   the
                   dust
                   to
                   a
                   fortune
                   ,
                   by
                   my
                
                 Honorable
                 
                   preferment
                   ,
                   and
                   thus
                   to
                   fail
                   of
                   my
                   duty
                   ,
                   and
                   fall
                   into
                   such
                   a
                   degree
                   of
                   falsity
                   .
                
                 Ah!
                 peccavi
                 in
                 Coelum
                 &
                 terram
                 .
                 
                   My
                   offence
                   is
                   insupportable
                   and
                   impardonable
                   .
                   Only
                   his
                   Majesties
                   rare
                   Piety
                   ,
                   singular
                   wisdom
                   and
                   sincerity
                   ,
                   is
                   sufficient
                   to
                   throw
                   all
                   possible
                   guilt
                   on
                   me
                   without
                   any
                   doubt
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Innocency
                   ;
                   if
                   nothing
                   but
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   I
                   am
                   can
                   expiate
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Crime
                   ,
                
                 fiat
                 voluntas
                 Dei
                 &
                 Regis
                 .
                 
                   I
                   humbly
                   submit
                   and
                   take
                   my
                   death
                   patiently
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Chancellor
                 Egerton
                 declared
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Kings
                 pleasure
                 to
                 remit
                 his
                 Tryal
                 to
                 the
                 Judges
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 conveyed
                 thither
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 The
                 Sheriffs
                 attending
                 him
                 from
                 Shire
                 to
                 Shire
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 did
                 Pronounce
                 him
                 deprived
                 of
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 Honors
                 ,
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 else
                 that
                 he
                 possessed
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 conveyed
                 to
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 is
                 committed
                 to
                 
                   Faulk-land
                   Castle
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 his
                 indictment
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 1598.
                 by
                 instigation
                 of
                 his
                 Cousen
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Drummond
                
                 a
                 Papist
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 stollen
                 and
                 surreptitiously
                 purchased
                 the
                 Kings
                 hand
                 to
                 a
                 Letter
                 written
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 by
                 Sir
                 Edward
                 ,
                 and
                 directed
                 to
                 Pope
                 ●lement
                 the
                 eighth
                 ,
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Vaison
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 preferment
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 shuffling
                 in
                 this
                 letter
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 signed
                 ,
                 filling
                 it
                 up
                 with
                 Stiles
                 and
                 Titles
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 sealed
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 Majesties
                 signet
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 intrusted
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 Secretary
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 indangering
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Honor
                 ,
                 Life
                 ,
                 Crown
                 ;
                 and
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 subversion
                 of
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Professors
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 acknowledged
                 that
                 his
                 offence
                 admits
                 no
                 defence
                 :
                 for
                 however
                 he
                 conceived
                 that
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 Intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 
                 might
                 advance
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Succession
                 to
                 the
                 crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 yet
                 knowing
                 his
                 Majesties
                 resolution
                 never
                 to
                 use
                 any
                 crooked
                 course
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 rest
                 upon
                 Gods
                 providence
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 right
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 intreated
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 bear
                 witness
                 of
                 his
                 confession
                 and
                 true
                 remorse
                 for
                 his
                 offence●
                 Only
                 he
                 craved
                 liberty
                 to
                 protest
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 never
                 intended
                 an
                 alteration
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 nor
                 Toleration
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 but
                 conceiving
                 some
                 good
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 wrought
                 thereby
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 promote
                 his
                 Majesties
                 right
                 ,
                 Concluding
                 that
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 more
                 trouble
                 to
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 confessed
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 as
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 mercifull
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 most
                 falsely
                 and
                 wrongfully
                 charged
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Letter
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Jury
                 were
                 Noblemen
                 his
                 Pares
                 five
                 Earls
                 ,
                 four
                 Lords
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 six
                 Knights
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 Verdict
                 of
                 his
                 guilt
                 of
                 Treason
                 and
                 of
                 art
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 treasonable
                 Crimes
                 contained
                 in
                 
                 the
                 Indictment
                 .
                 
                 And
                 ready
                 for
                 Execution
                 he
                 was
                 reprieved
                 by
                 intercession
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 Faulkland
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 licensed
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 house
                 in
                 Balmerinoch
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 sickness
                 increased
                 of
                 grief
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 accounted
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 abilities
                 sufficient
                 for
                 his
                 places
                 in
                 Session
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 whose
                 conscience
                 stretched
                 out
                 to
                 his
                 gain
                 ▪
                 and
                 possessing
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 lands
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 constant
                 Enemy
                 under
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 desire
                 of
                 restoring
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 end
                 befalls
                 false
                 servants
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 this
                 Man
                 died
                 repentant
                 of
                 his
                 fact
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 evermore
                 acknowledging
                 the
                 Kings
                 grace
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 only
                 was
                 thus
                 far
                 expressed
                 in
                 favour
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 once
                 had
                 been
                 trusted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 in
                 truth
                 seldom
                 lessened
                 his
                 royal
                 disposition
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 without
                 great
                 cause
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 so
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 his
                 son
                 was
                 restored
                 in
                 blood
                 and
                 honor
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 grace
                 as
                 formerly
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 also
                 afterwards
                 a
                 like
                 ungrateful
                 wretch
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 King
                 Charles
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 an
                 infamous
                 Libel
                 which
                 he
                 framed
                 and
                 dispersed
                 against
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 Peers
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 condemned
                 to
                 dye
                 as
                 a
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 To
                 whom
                 this
                 mercifull
                 Prince
                 the
                 inheritor
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 glories
                 afforded
                 his
                 Sovereign
                 balm
                 of
                 mercies
                 ;
                 this
                 Balmerino
                 also
                 not
                 only
                 reprieved
                 ,
                 but
                 pardoned
                 under
                 the
                 great
                 seal
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 at
                 that
                 Council-Table
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 highest
                 magnifying
                 the
                 Kings
                 mercy
                 ,
                 the
                 humblest
                 acknowledging
                 his
                 and
                 his
                 fathers
                 infinite
                 obligations
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 both
                 stood
                 for
                 ever
                 ingaged
                 to
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
                 In
                 so
                 much
                 (
                 the
                 Records
                 say
                 )
                 the
                 whole
                 Council
                 recommended
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 a
                 Person
                 so
                 highly
                 resenting
                 this
                 grace
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 protestation
                 inducing
                 their
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 become
                 a
                 Mark
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 new-molded
                 and
                 made
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 No
                 doubt
                 an
                 humble
                 Subject
                 for
                 his
                 Sovereigns
                 choice
                 Service
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 this
                 Man
                 ●ot
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 proved
                 the
                 Contriver
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 malicious
                 Prosecutor
                 of
                 such
                 conspiracies
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 that
                 Kings
                 miserable
                 and
                 final
                 destruction
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 learn
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 living
                 in
                 this
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 yet
                 spared
                 for
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 ,
                 or
                 unrepentant
                 dead
                 to
                 his
                 Judgments
                 sure
                 and
                 suddain
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 our
                 business
                 in
                 Scotland
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 Assembly
                 at
                 Glascow
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Bishops
                 took
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 inlarge
                 their
                 own
                 authority
                 in
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 all
                 Church
                 affairs
                 ,
                 And
                 yet
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 change
                 (
                 though
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 command
                 )
                 without
                 brotherly
                 approbation
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 They
                 assemble
                 together
                 and
                 consent
                 unto
                 Articles
                 of
                 Government
                 and
                 
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 Assembly
                 the
                 Popish
                 Lords
                 supplicate
                 for
                 absolution
                 and
                 to
                 subscribe
                 to
                 the
                 confession
                 of
                 faith
                 .
                 Huntley
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 County
                 ,
                 Arroll
                 went
                 about
                 it
                 too
                 ,
                 but
                 suddainly
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 confused
                 terror
                 ,
                 as
                 offering
                 violence
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 ,
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 spared
                 by
                 his
                 intercession
                 of
                 tears
                 and
                 prayers
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 against
                 the
                 reluctancy
                 of
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 truth
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 sect
                 ,
                 shewed
                 evermore
                 much
                 of
                 tender
                 minde
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavour
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 received
                 more
                 civility
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 ever
                 after
                 .
                 Angus
                 was
                 most
                 averse
                 and
                 had
                 leave
                 to
                 banish
                 himself
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 died
                 at
                 Paris
                 some
                 years
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 good
                 progress
                 in
                 Scotland
                 for
                 quieting
                 the
                 Clergie
                 ,
                 and
                 renewing
                 the
                 repute
                 of
                 the
                 prelacie
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Glascow
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Brigen
                 and
                 Galloway
                 ,
                 having
                 audience
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 Told
                 them
                 with
                 what
                 care
                 and
                 charge
                 he
                 had
                 repossessed
                 the
                 Bishopricks
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Laity
                 and
                 other
                 sacreligious
                 pretenders
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 settled
                 them
                 upon
                 reverend
                 Men
                 as
                 he
                 hoped
                 worthy
                 of
                 their
                 places
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 consecrate
                 them
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 nor
                 they
                 assume
                 that
                 honor
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 Scotland
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Number
                 to
                 enter
                 charge
                 by
                 Consecration
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 therefore
                 called
                 them
                 into
                 England
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 here
                 consecrated
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 give
                 ordination
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   Presbyters
                   mouths
                   stopped
                   .
                
              
               
                 For
                 they
                 had
                 maliciously
                 and
                 falsely
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 create
                 Bishops
                 and
                 bestow
                 spiritual
                 Offices
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 never
                 did
                 ,
                 always
                 acknowledging
                 that
                 Authority
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 Christ
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 authorized
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 thing
                 admitted
                 dispute
                 The
                 Arch-Bishops
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 York
                 ,
                 always
                 pretended
                 Jurisdiction
                 over
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 now
                 this
                 consecration
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 as
                 a
                 voluntary
                 subjection
                 to
                 this
                 Church
                 .
                 But
                 therefore
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   Ely
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Bath
                 ,
                 performed
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 ordained
                 others
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 And
                 carried
                 back
                 Directions
                 for
                 a
                 
                   High
                   Commission
                
                 Court
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 ordering
                 of
                 causes
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 approved
                 by
                 their
                 Clergie
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 obedience
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 good
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                 The
                 King
                 fished
                 out
                 the
                 behaviours
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 settle
                 them
                 in
                 terms
                 of
                 honor
                 and
                 state
                 at
                 their
                 Table
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 convene
                 twice
                 a
                 week
                 ,
                 and
                 None
                 to
                 stay
                 in
                 the
                 Room
                 ,
                 but
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 solicitations
                 there
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 come
                 instantly
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 places
                 sitting
                 ,
                 not
                 standing
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 pleaded
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 rise
                 and
                 stand
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   quarrel
                   and
                   to
                   cuff
                   ,
                   cross
                   the
                   board
                   .
                   )
                
                 No
                 Counsellor
                 to
                 
                 be
                 absent
                 four
                 days
                 without
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Each
                 single
                 Counsellor
                 to
                 be
                 Justice
                 of
                 Peace
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 preserve
                 respect
                 to
                 their
                 places
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 trample
                 the
                 streets
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Coach
                 or
                 Horse-back
                 with
                 footcloths
                 .
                 This
                 brought
                 some
                 esteem
                 to
                 that
                 Board
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 were
                 bearded
                 by
                 every
                 Kirk-Iohn
                 ,
                 or
                 Lay-Elder
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 posture
                 of
                 Governing
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Patrick
                   Stewart
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Isles
                   Orkney
                
                 and
                 Yetland
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 to
                 humble
                 himself
                 to
                 imprisonment
                 :
                 
                   A
                   Custom
                   also
                   which
                   was
                   setled
                   in
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   to
                   command
                   any
                   Malignant
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   Ward
                   by
                   such
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   to
                   be
                   horned
                   Rebell
                
              
               
                 This
                 great
                 man
                 ▪
                 (
                 at
                 home
                 )
                 is
                 there
                 humbled
                 before
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Orkney
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 by
                 him
                 examined
                 ,
                 (
                 so
                 soon
                 is
                 the
                 Kings
                 ordinance
                 obeyed
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 His
                 Crimes
                 grew
                 up
                 from
                 his
                 poverty
                 (
                 made
                 so
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 riot
                 and
                 prodigality
                 )
                 which
                 now
                 he
                 seeks
                 to
                 repair
                 by
                 shifts
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 over
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 under
                 his
                 Command
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 reported
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 deals
                 further
                 ,
                 in
                 Mercy
                 or
                 Justice
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 exercise
                 that
                 Nation
                 by
                 degrees
                 of
                 punishment
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 afterwards
                 released
                 and
                 returned
                 home
                 to
                 better
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 became
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 so
                 faultie
                 ,
                 that
                 two
                 years
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 executed
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 hinted
                 heretofore
                 the
                 Kings
                 business
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 in
                 truth
                 was
                 his
                 wisdom
                 to
                 wade
                 through
                 .
                 To
                 suppress
                 the
                 trayterous
                 designes
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 fiery
                 dispositions
                 of
                 the
                 Schismaticks
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 their
                 own
                 violent
                 progression
                 in
                 their
                 late
                 Pouder-plot
                 ,
                 drew
                 upon
                 them
                 publick
                 lawes
                 of
                 chastisement
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 Other
                 ,
                 (
                 alas
                 )
                 their
                 Motion
                 now
                 not
                 so
                 violent
                 ,
                 yet
                 perpetual
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 more
                 warily
                 to
                 be
                 dealt
                 with
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 no
                 disputes
                 ,
                 Arguments
                 nor
                 Policies
                 could
                 reduce
                 them
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 spiritual
                 High-Commission-Court
                 took
                 some
                 course
                 ,
                 moderately
                 to
                 regulate
                 their
                 Insolencies
                 .
              
               
                 Busie
                 this
                 Parliament
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 disputes
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 and
                 
                   Civil
                   Laws
                
                 ;
                 The
                 first
                 strained
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 necessitary
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 short
                 event
                 ,
                 would
                 mightily
                 qualifie
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 nothing
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 this
                 Session
                 sate
                 long
                 and
                 supplyed
                 not
                 the
                 Kings
                 wants
                 ,
                 wasting
                 time
                 (
                 as
                 ever
                 sithence
                 )
                 in
                 seeking
                 Grievances
                 .
                 
                 To
                 palliate
                 the
                 Lower-House
                 ,
                 some
                 Messages
                 had
                 informed
                 his
                 necessary
                 expences
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 Treasurer
                 (
                 late
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 )
                 opened
                 the
                 emptiness
                 of
                 his
                 Office.
                 And
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 King
                 speaks
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 Meeting
                 at
                 White-Hall
                 .
                 He
                 spake
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 prolix
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 I
                 must
                 present
                 thus
                 long
                 .
                 Perfect
                 Spe●ches
                 open
                 the
                 times
                 and
                 truth
                 to
                 posterity
                 ,
                 against
                 our
                 Carping
                 Adversary
                 ;
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 quote
                 his
                 pages
                 ,
                 take
                 his
                 
                 whole
                 History
                 passionately
                 and
                 partially
                 distempered
                 ,
                 throughout
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 forgets
                 not
                 their
                 late
                 loving
                 duties
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 recompenseth
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 rare
                 present
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 
                   Chrystall
                   Mirror
                
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 
                   Manu
                   Domini
                
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 he
                 set
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   oculis
                   populi
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 principal
                 things
                 (
                 says
                 he
                 )
                 agitated
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 were
                 three
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 
                 Your
                 support
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 My
                 relief
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 How
                 I
                 would
                 govern
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 former
                 constitutions
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 absolute
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 begins
                 with
                 the
                 last
                 .
                 That
                 Monarchy
                 is
                 the
                 supremest
                 thing
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                 illustrated
                 by
                 three
                 similitudes
                 .
                 First
                 out
                 of
                 Gods
                 word
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   are
                   Gods.
                
                 Secondly
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Philosophie
                   ,
                   Parens
                   patriae
                
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 out
                 of
                 Policie
                 ,
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 this
                 Microcosm
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 The
                 attributes
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 
                   Creation
                   ,
                   Destruction
                   ,
                   Reparation
                
                 ,
                 to
                 judge
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 judged
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 power
                 of
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 ;
                 so
                 of
                 Kings
                 ;
                 and
                 can
                 make
                 of
                 Subjects
                 as
                 at
                 Chesse
                 ,
                 a
                 pawn
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Bishop
                 or
                 Knight
                 ,
                 to
                 cry
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 coin
                 ;
                 And
                 as
                 their
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 justified
                 the
                 Bishops
                 late
                 Sermon
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 power
                 
                   in
                   Abstracto
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 Divinity
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 general
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 exhort
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 help
                 such
                 a
                 good
                 King
                 as
                 now
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 putting
                 a
                 difference
                 between
                 Power
                 in
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 setled
                 state
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 fathers
                 of
                 families
                 had
                 
                   Patriam
                   potestatem
                   ,
                   vitae
                   et
                   Necis
                   ,
                
                 for
                 Kings
                 had
                 their
                 original
                 as
                 heirs
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 planted
                 in
                 Colonies
                 through
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 laws
                 allow
                 Parents
                 ,
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 children
                 at
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 The
                 head
                 judgeth
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 to
                 cure
                 or
                 cut
                 off
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 these
                 powers
                 are
                 ordained
                 
                   ad
                   correctionem
                   ,
                   non
                   ad
                   destructionem
                   :
                
                 and
                 as
                 God
                 destroys
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 preserves
                 nature
                 ,
                 so
                 a
                 father
                 to
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 a
                 Head
                 to
                 his
                 Members
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 then
                 he
                 distinguished
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Kings
                 in
                 Original
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 setled
                 Monarchs
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 spake
                 by
                 Oracles
                 ,
                 and
                 wrought
                 by
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 yet
                 after
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 setled
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 cessation
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 he
                 governed
                 by
                 his
                 revealed
                 Will
                 ,
                 his
                 Words
                 .
                 So
                 Kings
                 beginning
                 by
                 Conquest
                 or
                 Election
                 ,
                 their
                 
                   Wills
                   ,
                   Lawes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 setled
                 in
                 a
                 civill
                 policie
                 ,
                 set
                 down
                 their
                 mindes
                 by
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 grants
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 becomes
                 
                   Lex
                   Loquens
                
                 ,
                 binding
                 himself
                 by
                 a
                 double
                 Oath
                 ;
                 Tacitly
                 as
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 expresly
                 by
                 his
                 Oath
                 at
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 a
                 Paction
                 with
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 with
                 Noah
                 .
                 If
                 otherwise
                 he
                 governs
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 King
                 turns
                 Tyrant
                 ;
                 Either
                 govern
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 says
                 the
                 widow
                 to
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   
                   A●t
                   ne
                   Rex
                   sis
                   .
                
                 There
                 needs
                 no
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 evil
                 Kings
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 never
                 leaves
                 them
                 unpunished
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 concludes
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 dispute
                 what
                 God
                 may
                 do
                 ,
                 is
                 Blasphemy
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   Quid
                   vult
                   Deus
                
                 ?
                 is
                 Divinity
                 ;
                 so
                 of
                 Kings
                 ;
                 Sedition
                 in
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 dispute
                 
                   a
                   Posse
                   ad
                   Esse
                
                 .
                 He
                 professes
                 ,
                 Reason
                 for
                 his
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 Rule
                 for
                 his
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 dislikes
                 not
                 the
                 
                   Common
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 
                 favourable
                 to
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 extendeth
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 ;
                 To
                 despise
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 neglect
                 his
                 own
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Civil
                 ,
                 serves
                 more
                 for
                 general
                 learning
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 necessary
                 for
                 commerce
                 with
                 Nations
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Lex
                   Gentium
                
                 ;
                 but
                 though
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 general
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 People
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 therefore
                 extinct
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 prefer
                 Civil
                 before
                 
                   Common
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 but
                 bounded
                 to
                 such
                 Courts
                 and
                 Causes
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 ancient
                 use
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Courts
                 
                   Ecclesiastical
                   ,
                   Admiralty
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Request
                 ,
                 reserving
                 
                   Common
                   Law
                
                 as
                 fundamental
                 ,
                 Prerogative
                 or
                 Privilege
                 ,
                 King
                 and
                 Subject
                 ,
                 or
                 themselves
                 ,
                 
                   Meum
                   &
                   Tunm
                
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 governed
                 meerly
                 by
                 
                   Civil
                   Law
                
                 ;
                 their
                 Municipal
                 Laws
                 always
                 agree
                 with
                 their
                 Customes
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 governed
                 his
                 People
                 by
                 
                   Laws
                   ,
                   Ceremonial
                   ,
                   Moral
                   ,
                   Iudicial
                   ;
                   Iudicial
                
                 onely
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 people
                 and
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 .
                 Example
                 ,
                 If
                 Hanging
                 for
                 Theft
                 were
                 turned
                 to
                 
                   treble
                   restitution
                
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 
                   Moses
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 What
                 will
                 become
                 of
                 the
                 
                   middle
                   Shires
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Irishry
                 ,
                 and
                 Highlanders
                 ?
                 If
                 fundamentally
                 be
                 altered
                 ,
                 Who
                 can
                 discern
                 
                   Meum
                   &
                   tuum
                
                 ?
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 
                   Gregorian
                   Calendar
                
                 ,
                 which
                 destroys
                 the
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 new
                 troubles
                 all
                 the
                 Debts
                 and
                 Accounts
                 of
                 Tra●●ick
                 and
                 Merchandise
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 avows
                 ,
                 by
                 it
                 he
                 knows
                 not
                 his
                 own
                 age
                 ,
                 for
                 now
                 his
                 birth-day
                 removes
                 ten
                 days
                 nearer
                 him
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 that
                 change
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 he
                 desires
                 three
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 cleared
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Common
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   That
                   it
                   were
                   in
                
                 English
                 :
                 for
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 Plea
                 against
                 Papists
                 for
                 their
                 language
                 in
                 Gods
                 service
                 ,
                 an
                 unknown
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 (
                 Moses
                 Law
                 being
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Fringes
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 garments
                 )
                 so
                 our
                 Laws
                 ;
                 that
                 excuse
                 of
                 ignorance
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 conforming
                 themselves
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Our
                   Common
                   Law
                   is
                   unsettled
                   in
                   the
                   text
                   ,
                
                 grounded
                 upon
                 Custom
                 ,
                 or
                 Reports
                 and
                 Cases
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Responsa
                   Prudentum
                
                 :
                 Indeed
                 so
                 are
                 all
                 other
                 Laws
                 (
                 save
                 in
                 Denmark
                 and
                 Norway
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Letter
                 resolves
                 )
                 the
                 circumstances
                 making
                 variations
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 so
                 many
                 Doctors
                 Comments
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 different
                 Opinions
                 ;
                 the
                 Iudges
                 themselves
                 disclame
                 and
                 recede
                 from
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 their
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 might
                 set
                 down
                 Acts
                 of
                 Confirmation
                 for
                 all
                 times
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 to
                 depend
                 on
                 uncertain
                 opinions
                 of
                 Iudges
                 and
                 Reports
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 contrary
                 Reports
                 and
                 Presidents
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 same
                 corruption
                 in
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 called
                 
                   Cuffing
                   Statutes
                
                 )
                 and
                 penned
                 in
                 divers
                 senses
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 penal
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 avoid
                 ,
                 disagreeing
                 from
                 this
                 our
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 no
                 tyrannous
                 or
                 avaritious
                 King
                 would
                 endure
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 For
                 Prohibitions
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 wishes
                 that
                 each
                 Court
                 might
                 have
                 limits
                 of
                 Iurisdiction
                 certain
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 encroached
                 upon
                 ,
                 Prohibitions
                 to
                 issue
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Bench
                
                 or
                 Chancery
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 keep
                 every
                 River
                 within
                 his
                 proper
                 banks
                 .
                 The
                 abuse
                 and
                 over-flowing
                 of
                 Prohibitions
                 brings
                 in
                 most
                 Moulture
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Mill.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 had
                 taken
                 it
                 in
                 task
                 ,
                 in
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 several
                 Meetings
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 large
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Ab
                   initio
                   non
                   fuit
                   sic
                
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ordered
                 each
                 Court
                 to
                 contain
                 themselves
                 within
                 their
                 own
                 bounds
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Common
                   Law
                
                 be
                 sparing
                 of
                 their
                 Prohibitions
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   In
                   a
                   lawfull
                   form
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   open
                   Court
                   onely
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Upon
                   just
                   and
                   mature
                   information
                   of
                   the
                   Cause
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   good
                   have
                   no
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   Execution
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 instanced
                 in
                 a
                 poor
                 Ministers
                 Case
                 ,
                 thereby
                 enforced
                 to
                 forbear
                 his
                 flock
                 ,
                 becomes
                 non-resident
                 ,
                 obtains
                 a
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 and
                 expecting
                 the
                 fruit
                 is
                 defrauded
                 by
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 like
                 CHRIST'S
                 
                   Parable
                   .
                   That
                   night
                   shall
                   his
                   soul
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   .
                
                 Tortured
                 like
                 Tantalus
                 ,
                 gaping
                 for
                 the
                 Apple
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 pulled
                 away
                 by
                 Prohibition
                 .
                 And
                 concludes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 
                   true
                   use
                
                 ,
                 and
                 abounding
                 in
                 abuse
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 general
                 Ground
                 ,
                 
                 Grievances
                 are
                 presented
                 in
                 Parliament
                 as
                 the
                 Representative
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 highest
                 Court
                 of
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 but
                 concerns
                 the
                 
                   lower
                   House
                
                 properly
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 manner
                 ,
                 opportune
                 in
                 Parliament
                 or
                 inopportune
                 as
                 private
                 men
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 greedily
                 sought
                 for
                 ,
                 nor
                 taken
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ;
                 thereby
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 shew
                 made
                 of
                 more
                 abuses
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 truth
                 of
                 cause
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 multiply
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 noise
                 amongst
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Session
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 multiplied
                 and
                 mustered
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Spleen
                 pleased
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 therefore
                 thanks
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 these
                 finding
                 many
                 such
                 Papers
                 ,
                 stuft
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 Sack
                 ,
                 rather
                 like
                 Pasquils
                 than
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 more
                 from
                 murmuring
                 spirits
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 publick
                 Bone-fire
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 a
                 good
                 effect
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 cause
                 .
                 So
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 lest
                 the
                 
                   lower
                   House
                
                 become
                 the
                 place
                 for
                 Pasquils
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 have
                 such
                 Papers
                 cast
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 contain
                 Treason
                 or
                 Scandal
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 the
                 ancient
                 order
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 openly
                 and
                 avowably
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 Speaker
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 confesses
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 just
                 and
                 faithfull
                 to
                 their
                 Trust
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 of
                 Grievances
                 ;
                 and
                 acknowledges
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 publick
                 
                 Directions
                 and
                 Commissions
                 may
                 be
                 abused
                 in
                 the
                 Execution
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 not
                 informed
                 but
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 advises
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 the
                 main
                 points
                 of
                 Governments
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 craft
                 ,
                 
                   Tractent
                   fabrilia
                   fabri
                
                 .
                 He
                 being
                 an
                 old
                 King
                 ,
                 six
                 and
                 thirty
                 years
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 seven
                 years
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 needs
                 not
                 too
                 many
                 Phormio's
                 to
                 teach
                 Hannibal
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 taught
                 his
                 Office
                 ;
                 nor
                 are
                 they
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 his
                 ancient
                 Rights
                 received
                 from
                 his
                 
                   Predecessors
                   ,
                   More
                   majorum
                
                 .
                 All
                 Novelties
                 are
                 dangerous
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 call
                 that
                 Grievance
                 which
                 is
                 establisht
                 by
                 a
                 settled
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 to
                 press
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 misduty
                 in
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 knowing
                 before
                 hand
                 he
                 will
                 refuse
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 not
                 convenient
                 ,
                 amend
                 it
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 term
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 Grievance
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 grieved
                 at
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 grieved
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Patron
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 allows
                 them
                 to
                 distinguish
                 between
                 a
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 and
                 the
                 Things
                 .
                 For
                 Example
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   High
                   Commission
                
                 is
                 complained
                 of
                 ;
                 
                 Try
                 the
                 abuse
                 and
                 spare
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 do
                 not
                 destroy
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Commission
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 abridg
                 the
                 Kings
                 power
                 .
                 And
                 plainly
                 he
                 resolves
                 ;
                 seeing
                 that
                 Court
                 is
                 of
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 restrain
                 it
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Arch-Bishops
                 ;
                 heretofore
                 common
                 to
                 more
                 .
                 Nor
                 shall
                 any
                 man
                 be
                 to
                 him
                 more
                 Puritan
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 out
                 as
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 of
                 defects
                 therein
                 ,
                 onely
                 ,
                 grieve
                 ye
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 Commission
                 it self
                 .
                 He
                 desires
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Grievances
                 savour
                 not
                 of
                 particular
                 mens
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 rising
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 peoples
                 mindes
                 ;
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 the
                 Propounder
                 ;
                 that
                 mans
                 passion
                 will
                 easily
                 discover
                 him
                 .
                 Petitions
                 also
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 general
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 general
                 Cause
                 concerns
                 himself
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 always
                 leaves
                 hindmost
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 and
                 had
                 left
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 )
                 being
                 distrustfull
                 ,
                 naturally
                 less
                 eloquent
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 concernment
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 Officer
                 had
                 already
                 accounted
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Havings
                
                 and
                 his
                 Expendings
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hopes
                 they
                 acknowledg
                 as
                 a
                 favour
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 particularly
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 State.
                 His
                 Predecessor
                 seldom
                 afforded
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 Duty
                 he
                 clames
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 branches
                 being
                 to
                 supply
                 their
                 Sovereign
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 quantity
                 and
                 time
                 proceeds
                 from
                 their
                 loves
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 disputes
                 not
                 a
                 Kings
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 good
                 wills
                 ;
                 and
                 wishes
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 extremes
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 fail
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 
                   (
                   Supply
                
                 )
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Levy
                 ,
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 Countrey
                 shall
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 blame
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 
                   secular
                   Nobility
                
                 are
                 hereditary
                 Lords
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 live
                 
                   neuter
                   ,
                   Barons
                
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 but
                 their
                 own
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 
                   lower
                   House
                
                 being
                 the
                 Representative
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 give
                 for
                 themselves
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 
                 more
                 liberal
                 :
                 yet
                 if
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 they
                 abuse
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 hurt
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 accept
                 ;
                 their
                 true
                 love
                 being
                 the
                 greatest
                 security
                 to
                 any
                 wise
                 or
                 just
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 they
                 need
                 not
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 that
                 Item
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Members
                   ,
                   In
                   giving
                   too
                   much
                   to
                   endanger
                   your
                   Throats-cutting
                   when
                   ye
                   came
                   home
                   .
                
                 He
                 loves
                 freedom
                 of
                 Gift
                 with
                 discretion
                 .
                 He
                 never
                 laboured
                 for
                 their
                 Voices
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 detesting
                 to
                 hunt
                 for
                 
                   Emendicata
                   suffragia
                
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 Purse
                 with
                 a
                 Knife
                 ;
                 So
                 not
                 to
                 excuse
                 and
                 cloak
                 their
                 particular
                 humours
                 ,
                 by
                 alleging
                 the
                 Poverty
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 To
                 such
                 persons
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 less
                 just
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 in
                 reason
                 to
                 gratifie
                 them
                 when
                 it
                 may
                 come
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 want
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 heard
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 propounded
                 whether
                 
                   the
                   Kings
                   wants
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   relieved
                   or
                   not
                   ?
                
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 his
                 particular
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 
                   Parens
                   Patriae
                
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 them
                 his
                 wants
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 
                   Patria
                   ipsa
                
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 speaks
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 wants
                 ,
                 the
                 State
                 wants
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 strengthning
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 standing
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 wo
                 be
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 divides
                 the
                 weal
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 a
                 
                   rich
                   King
                
                 is
                 but
                 miserable
                 over
                 a
                 
                   poor
                   People
                
                 ;
                 
                 so
                 a
                 potent
                 People
                 cannot
                 subsist
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 Kings
                 means
                 maintains
                 not
                 his
                 State
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 sinews
                 of
                 War
                 and
                 Peace
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 grieves
                 him
                 to
                 crave
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 born
                 to
                 be
                 begged
                 of
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 desires
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 than
                 ever
                 any
                 King
                 did
                 ,
                 so
                 hath
                 he
                 juster
                 reason
                 than
                 any
                 King
                 had
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 the
                 accession
                 of
                 more
                 Crowns
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 more
                 honour
                 to
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 charge
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 fruitfull
                 Issue
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 gives
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 use
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 expence
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 notwithstanding
                 her
                 Orbity
                 ,
                 had
                 more
                 given
                 her
                 than
                 ever
                 any
                 of
                 her
                 Predecessors
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Creation
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 draws
                 near
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 says
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 himself
                 speaks
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 hath
                 spent
                 much
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 yet
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 spared
                 ;
                 the
                 late
                 Queens
                 Funeral
                 ;
                 the
                 solemnity
                 of
                 his
                 and
                 his
                 Wives
                 entry
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 the
                 Triumph
                 through
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Coronation
                   ;
                   Visus
                
                 of
                 Princes
                 in
                 person
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 most
                 Potentates
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 could
                 he
                 in
                 honor
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 do
                 less
                 than
                 bid
                 them
                 welcome
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 imbound
                 his
                 Supplies
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 case
                 onely
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 so
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 intern
                 Peace
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 send
                 supply
                 of
                 Forces
                 to
                 Cleves
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 his
                 Pensions
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 Queens
                 old
                 Commanders
                 of
                 Berwick
                 ;
                 besides
                 his
                 pretty
                 Seminary
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 the
                 Forts
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 cautionary
                 Towns
                 of
                 Flushing
                 and
                 Brill
                 ,
                 beyond
                 Seas
                 ;
                 his
                 uncertain
                 charges
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 the
                 last
                 years
                 Rebellion
                 brake
                 forth
                 there
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                 constant
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 dares
                 not
                 diminish
                 ,
                 till
                 this
                 Plantation
                 take
                 effect
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Mote
                 no
                 doubt
                 in
                 the
                 Rebells
                 eys
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 expence
                 in
                 Liberality
                 (
                 objected
                 )
                 hath
                 been
                 given
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 what
                 comes
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 returns
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 been
                 liberal
                 to
                 my
                 old
                 Servants
                 Scotish-men
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 suspect
                 me
                 ingrate
                 to
                 you
                 my
                 new
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 assures
                 them
                 ,
                 his
                 bounty
                 hath
                 been
                 twice
                 more
                 to
                 English
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 to
                 his
                 shame
                 be
                 it
                 ,
                 of
                 your
                 house
                 that
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Your
                   Silver
                   and
                   Gold
                   abounded
                   at
                
                 Edenburgh
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 wish
                 him
                 no
                 worse
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 live
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 interest
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 few
                 of
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 look
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 been
                 Suitors
                 for
                 Honour
                 and
                 Profit
                 .
                 That
                 vastness
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 Christmass
                 and
                 open-tide
                 is
                 ended
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 made
                 Knights
                 by
                 hundreds
                 ,
                 and
                 Barons
                 by
                 scores
                 ;
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 so
                 now
                 ,
                 &
                 will
                 do
                 so
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 need
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 reminde
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 as
                 a
                 Natural
                 Man
                 ,
                 bids
                 him
                 be
                 wary
                 of
                 expence
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 challenges
                 any
                 one
                 far
                 meaner
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 less
                 inclinable
                 to
                 prodigal
                 humours
                 ,
                 of
                 unnecessary
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 he
                 hath
                 said
                 may
                 move
                 each
                 member
                 to
                 spare
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 spend
                 on
                 a
                 supper
                 ,
                 cast
                 away
                 at
                 Dice
                 in
                 a
                 Night
                 ,
                 or
                 bestow
                 on
                 a
                 horse
                 for
                 fancy
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 break
                 a
                 Leg
                 or
                 Arm
                 next
                 morning
                 .
              
               
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 
                 freeness
                 in
                 giving
                 graceth
                 the
                 gift
                 ;
                 
                   Bis
                   dat
                   qui
                   citò
                   dat
                
                 ;
                 his
                 debts
                 increase
                 till
                 his
                 supply
                 .
                 All
                 eys
                 of
                 forein
                 statutes
                 are
                 upon
                 this
                 affair
                 .
                 Either
                 they
                 are
                 unwilling
                 to
                 help
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 state
                 desperate
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 repaired
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 part
                 in
                 disgrace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 in
                 distast
                 with
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 our
                 reputations
                 were
                 bred
                 abroad
                 and
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 the
                 abilities
                 of
                 retribution
                 to
                 Neighbour
                 Princes
                 of
                 good
                 or
                 harm
                 ,
                 works
                 much
                 respect
                 .
                 A
                 King
                 contemned
                 brings
                 War
                 ,
                 too
                 late
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 supported
                 ,
                 things
                 foreseen
                 are
                 soon
                 remedied
                 .
              
               
                 Meddle
                 not
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 business
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 
                   qui
                   trop
                   embrasse
                   ,
                   rien
                   estreint
                   .
                
                 And
                 recommends
                 to
                 them
                 necessary
                 things
                 .
                 Religion
                 .
                 
                 Papists
                 increase
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 some
                 New
                 plot
                 ,
                 the
                 feminine
                 sort
                 so
                 proud
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 men
                 say
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 medled
                 with
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 surer
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 Materials
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 quench
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Nam
                   levius
                   laedit
                   quicquid
                   praevidimus
                   ante
                   .
                
                 He
                 means
                 not
                 stronger
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 but
                 better
                 Execution
                 .
                 Nor
                 does
                 blood
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 severity
                 ;
                 severe
                 persecution
                 makes
                 but
                 the
                 gallantness
                 of
                 many
                 mens
                 spirits
                 (
                 more
                 than
                 justness
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 pride
                 ,
                 to
                 die
                 in
                 repute
                 of
                 Martyrs
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 clear
                 some
                 obscure
                 doubts
                 in
                 taking
                 the
                 oath
                 of
                 Allegeance
                 ,
                 who
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 pressed
                 therewith
                 .
                 Let
                 all
                 Recusants
                 be
                 presented
                 without
                 exception
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 .
                 To
                 wink
                 at
                 faults
                 is
                 neither
                 Honor
                 nor
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 forgive
                 after
                 Tryal
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 Mercy
                 ;
                 dividing
                 them
                 in
                 two
                 
                 Rancks
                 ;
                 Old
                 Papists
                 ,
                 Queen
                 
                   Maries
                   Priests
                
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 never
                 drank
                 other
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 they
                 suckt
                 of
                 their
                 Mothers
                 milk
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Or
                 such
                 as
                 do
                 become
                 Apostates
                 from
                 our
                 Religion
                 upon
                 discontent
                 or
                 idle
                 humour
                 ,
                 new
                 form
                 as
                 a
                 new
                 fashion
                 :
                 he
                 pities
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 if
                 good
                 and
                 quiet
                 Subjects
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 civil
                 and
                 conversable
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 Apostates
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 expect
                 no
                 favour
                 but
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 these
                 Papists
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 concealed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 .
                 
                 He
                 recommends
                 the
                 framing
                 some
                 New
                 statutes
                 for
                 preservatives
                 of
                 Wood
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 worse
                 liked
                 of
                 you
                 the
                 last
                 Session
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 put
                 you
                 upon
                 it
                 then
                 ,
                 so
                 necessary
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 without
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 concerns
                 their
                 Esse
                 ;
                 the
                 most
                 Necessary
                 Elements
                 ,
                 Fire
                 and
                 Fuell
                 :
                 Their
                 
                   Bene
                   Esse
                
                 ,
                 decay
                 of
                 Wood
                 ,
                 decay
                 of
                 Shipping
                 .
                 The
                 security
                 of
                 this
                 land
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 Sea
                 as
                 a
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 wealth
                 ,
                 Out-going
                 and
                 In-coming
                 of
                 commodities
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 add
                 pleasure
                 Hawking
                 and
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 his
                 minde
                 in
                 that
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 preferre
                 Game
                 almost
                 destroyed
                 .
                 He
                 thought
                 them
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 last
                 law
                 annent
                 Partridges
                 and
                 Phesants
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Farmer
                 may
                 destroy
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 ground
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 my
                 brede
                 fly
                 over
                 the
                 hedg
                 to
                 his
                 close
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 remedy
                 to
                 cast
                 a
                 Roof
                 over
                 all
                 my
                 ground
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 his
                 Vervels
                 on
                 all
                 Partridges
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 his
                 Hawks
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 his
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 their
                 law
                 against
                 stealing
                 of
                 Dear
                 or
                 Conies
                 .
                 After
                 their
                 tedious
                 discourse
                 and
                 prohibition
                 ,
                 they
                 conclude
                 with
                 restriction
                 
                   onely
                   to
                   stealers
                   in
                   the
                   Night
                   ,
                
                 Like
                 the
                 Lacedemonian
                 Law
                 against
                 theft
                 ,
                 not
                 forbidding
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 cunningly
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 
                   the
                   foolish
                   Boy
                   suffered
                   the
                   Fox
                   to
                   gnaw
                   his
                   heart
                   through
                   his
                   breast
                   .
                
                 Like
                 the
                 lesson
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Canon
                   ;
                   Si
                   non
                   castè
                   ,
                   tamen
                   cautè
                   .
                
                 Exclaims
                 also
                 against
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 that
                 hunt
                 not
                 for
                 sport
                 ,
                 but
                 ravenly
                 with
                 Nets
                 and
                 Guns
                 destroy
                 the
                 Game
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 ends
                 as
                 he
                 began
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   mirror
                   of
                   his
                   heart
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Which
                   may
                   be
                   abused
                   with
                   a
                   false
                   light
                   ,
                   to
                   mistake
                   or
                   misunderstand
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Not
                   to
                   soil
                   it
                   with
                   foul
                   breath
                   ,
                   and
                   unclean
                   hands
                   ;
                   not
                   apt
                   to
                   pervert
                   his
                   words
                   ,
                   with
                   corrupt
                   affections
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   toll
                   of
                   a
                   Bell
                   to
                   some
                   mens
                   fancying
                   ,
                   what
                   it
                   tincketh
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   thinketh
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Glass
                   is
                   brittle
                   ;
                   if
                   it
                   fall
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   it
                   breaks
                   ;
                   to
                   contemn
                   his
                   heads
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   conform
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   hopes
                   with
                   Gods
                   blessing
                   all
                   things
                   will
                   end
                   well
                   :
                   so
                   farewell
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 the
                 Kings
                 good
                 Counsel
                 to
                 his
                 Law-makers
                 ,
                 they
                 rewarded
                 him
                 with
                 one
                 Subsidy
                 and
                 one
                 fifteen
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 to
                 
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   six
                   thousand
                   ,
                   one
                   hundred
                   sixty
                   and
                   six
                
                 pounds
                 .
              
               
               
                 These
                 times
                 of
                 plenty
                 intice
                 the
                 Gentry
                 to
                 spend
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 concourse
                 of
                 people
                 raised
                 the
                 house
                 rents
                 ,
                 Prices
                 ,
                 Markets
                 ,
                 and
                 robbed
                 the
                 Countrey
                 of
                 their
                 commerce
                 in
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 of
                 the
                 wealthy
                 House-keepers
                 ,
                 for
                 refreshing
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 &
                 discharging
                 that
                 burthen
                 which
                 it
                 brought
                 upon
                 the
                 Commons
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 To
                 restrain
                 them
                 ,
                 another
                 Proclamation
                 forbids
                 all
                 new
                 buildings
                 ,
                 
                 within
                 two
                 miles
                 of
                 London
                 ;
                 This
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 Inconveniences
                 ,
                 not
                 giving
                 leasure
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 advise
                 upon
                 remedy
                 ,
                 the
                 Council-Table
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 rectifie
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 hereabouts
                 ,
                 began
                 the
                 frequent
                 necessity
                 of
                 publishing
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 cunningly
                 carped
                 at
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Commands
                 should
                 come
                 forth
                 ,
                 without
                 license
                 of
                 the
                 Lower-house
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 not
                 only
                 now
                 and
                 (
                 heretofore
                 )
                 but
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 during
                 this
                 Kings
                 Reign
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 buildings
                 increasing
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 London
                 were
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 be
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Justice
                 Popham
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 succeeding
                 ,
                 resolved
                 in
                 opinion
                 ,
                 their
                 great
                 Nusance
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 spleen
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 measure
                 as
                 it
                 over-grows
                 ,
                 the
                 Body
                 wasts
                 ,
                 the
                 Countrey
                 must
                 diminish
                 if
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Suburbs
                 so
                 increase
                 ;
                 not
                 bringing
                 wealth
                 ,
                 but
                 misery
                 &
                 surcharge
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 at
                 Christmass
                 the
                 Gentry
                 were
                 commanded
                 into
                 their
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 Hospitality
                 then
                 and
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 Peace
                 and
                 plenty
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 
                 taught
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 to
                 court
                 their
                 own
                 necessities
                 into
                 a
                 blessing
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 humbled
                 the
                 High-spirited
                 Monarch
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 to
                 descend
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 his
                 Rebell-Subjects
                 ,
                 (
                 held
                 so
                 in
                 former
                 dayes
                 )
                 the
                 United
                 provinces
                 of
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 much
                 policie
                 ,
                 he
                 soon
                 concluded
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 very
                 religious
                 resolve
                 on
                 either
                 part
                 longto
                 continue
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Dukedome
                 of
                 Cleve
                 descending
                 to
                 nice
                 point
                 of
                 dissention
                 ,
                 between
                 two
                 neighbor
                 Princes
                 Pretenders
                 ,
                 Brandneburg
                 and
                 Newburg
                 ,
                 The
                 house
                 of
                 Austria
                 quarrells
                 his
                 Interest
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 Town
                 of
                 Iuliers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 K.
                 evermore
                 near
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 back
                 any
                 advance
                 to
                 the
                 swelling
                 greatness
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 a
                 ready
                 friend
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 who
                 liked
                 no
                 such
                 Neighborhood
                 ,
                 and
                 K.
                 Iames
                 ,
                 not
                 unwilling
                 to
                 adjoyn
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 forces
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 General
                 Interest
                 of
                 all
                 states
                 ,
                 to
                 ballance
                 the
                 over-powring
                 of
                 Neighbor
                 Nations
                 ;
                 he
                 being
                 always
                 more
                 ambitious
                 of
                 hindring
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 invading
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 than
                 under
                 any
                 pretence
                 of
                 Title
                 ,
                 or
                 revenge
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 question
                 or
                 conquer
                 upon
                 any
                 others
                 possession
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 three
                 not
                 staying
                 any
                 further
                 dispute
                 ,
                 or
                 delay
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 therein
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 threefold
                 Bond
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 besieges
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 little
                 difficulty
                 took
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 right
                 owner
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 what
                 other
                 Interest
                 ,
                 King
                 Iames
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 unless
                 upon
                 the
                 old
                 score
                 of
                 affection
                 to
                 a
                 kinsman
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 suffering
                 Prince
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guelders
                 and
                 Iuliers
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 whom
                 this
                 Duke
                 was
                 descended
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 ancient
                 and
                 Magnanimous
                 Kings
                 of
                 Saxonick-frizeland
                 for
                 many
                 ages
                 .
                 The
                 younger
                 Brothers
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 for
                 neer
                 600.
                 years
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 confessor
                 ;
                 The
                 first
                 Counts
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 till
                 Florus
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 were
                 younger
                 Brothers
                 of
                 that
                 descent
                 .
                 Amongst
                 whom
                 one
                 William
                 was
                 the
                 26.
                 
                 Emperour
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 The
                 last
                 Kings
                 of
                 Scotland
                 by
                 alliance
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 house
                 of
                 Egmont
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand-children
                 of
                 the
                 Lady
                 Mary
                 of
                 Egmont
                 ,
                 daughter
                 to
                 Arnold
                 of
                 
                   Egmont
                   ,
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 Guelderland
                 ,
                 which
                 Mary
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 Iames
                 the
                 second
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Lady
                 Margaret
                 his
                 sister
                 espowsed
                 to
                 Frederick
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 Count
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 proceeded
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 who
                 married
                 the
                 sole
                 daughter
                 of
                 this
                 King
                 Iames
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 restauration
                 all
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 large
                 Countries
                 ,
                 have
                 suffered
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 years
                 then
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 may
                 add
                 also
                 the
                 Lady
                 Philippa
                 of
                 Egmont
                 daughter
                 to
                 Adolphus
                 of
                 Egmont
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Guelderland
                 ,
                 married
                 to
                 Renatus
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 descended
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 who
                 assume
                 among
                 their
                 titles
                 (
                 without
                 any
                 Contradiction
                 )
                 the
                 qualities
                 of
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Guelderland
                   ,
                   Iuliers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Cleveland
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 virtue
                 alone
                 of
                 the
                 Alliance
                 with
                 Egmont
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 greatness
                 submits
                 to
                 providence
                 ,
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 this
                 royall
                 blood
                 is
                 lately
                 
                   Anno.
                   1654.
                
                 wholy
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 veins
                 of
                 Prince
                 Lewis
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guelders
                 and
                 Iuliers
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Egmont
                 and
                 Zutphen
                 .
                 His
                 great
                 Estate
                 and
                 Revenues
                 relinquishing
                 in
                 the
                 Low
                 Countreys
                 22.
                 years
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 sustained
                 himself
                 only
                 with
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 a
                 petty
                 Sovereignty
                 in
                 Lukeland
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 his
                 mortal
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 but
                 ranging
                 abroad
                 to
                 seek
                 relief
                 and
                 support
                 against
                 his
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 at
                 Paris
                 with
                 this
                 Epitaph
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hic
                   jacet
                   Egmontos
                   ,
                   Germano
                   è
                   stemmate
                   Regum
                   .
                
                 
                   Cui
                   mors
                   plus
                   peteret
                   ,
                   quam
                   sua
                   vita
                   dedit
                   .
                
                 
                   Huic
                   ctenim
                   Patrios
                   quaerebat
                   vita
                   ducatus
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   mors
                   nobilior
                   regia
                   sceptra
                   dedit
                   .
                
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 
                 It
                 belongs
                 not
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 their
                 duty
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 division
                 now
                 ,
                 whether
                 Spain
                 hath
                 injured
                 them
                 :
                 certainly
                 they
                 were
                 disloyal
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 pretends
                 Absolute
                 Sovereignty
                 ,
                 They
                 but
                 conditional
                 obedience
                 .
                 But
                 without
                 dispute
                 ,
                 Holland
                 and
                 Zeland
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Lady
                 Iaquelin
                 of
                 Henault
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 save
                 her
                 own
                 life
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 relinquish
                 her
                 Estate
                 ;
                 And
                 Zutphen
                 and
                 Gelders
                 did
                 
                 of
                 right
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 Arnold
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 Prisoner
                 with
                 the
                 last
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundie
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 before
                 Nancie
                 ,
                 that
                 Duke
                 intruded
                 upon
                 his
                 possession
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 Adolph
                 his
                 son
                 and
                 lawfull
                 Successor
                 ,
                 the
                 immediate
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 quarrell
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 siege
                 of
                 Iuliers
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 action
                 of
                 that
                 fourth
                 
                   Henry
                   Le
                   grand
                
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 succeeding
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 stab'd
                 with
                 a
                 Jesuits
                 impoysoned
                 knife
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 his
                 Coach
                 stopt
                 upon
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Bridges
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Junto
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 mustered
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 ransacked
                 together
                 much
                 Treasure
                 for
                 some
                 secret
                 design
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 feared
                 might
                 fall
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 suspected
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 politick
                 Spaniards
                 Interest
                 sent
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 farr
                 enough
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 prejudice
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 having
                 but
                 lately
                 repayed
                 to
                 this
                 Crown
                 ,
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 lent
                 his
                 necessities
                 heretofore
                 by
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 unto
                 sixty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 five
                 Sessions
                 in
                 six
                 years
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Parliament
                 having
                 wrastled
                 with
                 Sovereignty
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 moderated
                 by
                 often
                 speaking
                 to
                 them
                 Himself
                 :
                 &
                 yet
                 finding
                 them
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 dispute
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 his
                 occasions
                 ,
                 having
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 steered
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 judgment
                 ,
                 to
                 terms
                 of
                 reconcilement
                 ,
                 between
                 his
                 undoubted
                 Prerogatives
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Novell
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 termed
                 them
                 )
                 which
                 rather
                 increased
                 ,
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 so
                 often
                 Meetings
                 ;
                 He
                 resolved
                 therefore
                 ,
                 to
                 separate
                 their
                 Conjunction
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 adventure
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   do
                   himself
                   right
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   just
                   reason
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   people
                   any
                   wrong
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   lawes
                   of
                   their
                   liberties
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 dissolved
                 the
                 Parliament
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 was
                 performed
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 intended
                 last
                 Sessions
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 his
                 sonne
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 fifteen
                 years
                 ,
                 now
                 16.
                 
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Prince
                 here
                 since
                 Edward
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 say
                 somewhat
                 of
                 his
                 dignity
                 ,
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 &
                 heir
                 Apparant
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 was
                 styled
                 
                   Prince
                   ,
                   quasi
                   primum
                   locum
                   capiens
                   post
                   Regem
                   .
                
                 Priviledg
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 wear
                 Purple
                 Silks
                 and
                 cloth
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Tyssue
                 in
                 his
                 apparell
                 or
                 upon
                 his
                 horse
                 24.
                 
                 Henry
                 the
                 eighth
                 :
                 but
                 King
                 Iames
                 had
                 repealed
                 all
                 lawes
                 and
                 statutes
                 concerning
                 apparel
                 
                   quarto
                   Iacobi
                
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 had
                 purveyance
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Kings
                 or
                 Queens
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 admitted
                 Maintenance
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 
                   Signes
                   ,
                   Liveries
                   ,
                   Badges
                
                 to
                 his
                 Menials
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 does
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 enormities
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 several
                 statutes
                 of
                 former
                 Kings
                 abridged
                 them
                 ,
                 untill
                 12.
                 
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 .
                 He
                 may
                 have
                 as
                 many
                 Chaplains
                 as
                 he
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 Common
                 Law
                 may
                 have
                 aid-money
                 of
                 his
                 tenants
                 by
                 Knights
                 fee
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Soccage
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 eldest
                 
                 sonne
                 Knight
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 marriage
                 of
                 her
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 ,
                 (
                 He
                 at
                 fifteen
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 She
                 at
                 seven
                 (
                 saies
                 Fitz-Harbert
                 )
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 pleasure
                 till
                 25
                 
                   Edward
                   3.
                
                 who
                 restrained
                 it
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 every
                 
                   Knights
                   fee
                
                 ,
                 
                 holden
                 without
                 mean
                 rate
                 20.
                 shillings
                 of
                 every
                 20.
                 pounds
                 Land
                 ,
                 without
                 mean
                 in
                 
                   Soccage
                   20.
                
                 shillings
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                   rata
                   pro
                   rata
                
                 of
                 lands
                 in
                 Soccage
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 lands
                 of
                 the
                 tenure
                 of
                 Chivalry
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 quantity
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 compass
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 violate
                 his
                 wife
                 is
                 Treason
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 Henry
                 the
                 eighth
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 statute
                 ,
                 the
                 ancient
                 common
                 law
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 .
                 He
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 Kings
                 children
                 ,
                 
                   Les
                   Enfants
                   du
                   Roy
                
                 ,
                 born
                 beyond
                 Seas
                 ,
                 shall
                 inherit
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 had
                 many
                 Priviledges
                 since
                 12.
                 
                 Edward
                 ,
                 whose
                 device
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Welch
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Eldest
                
                 sonne
                 Edward
                 of
                 Carnarvan
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Prince
                 .
                 But
                 27.
                 
                 Henry
                 the
                 eighth
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 general
                 resumption
                 of
                 his
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 
                   Pardon
                   Treasons
                   ,
                   Murther
                   ,
                   Man-slaughter
                   ,
                   Felony
                
                 ;
                 power
                 to
                 make
                 Justices
                 of
                 
                   Oyre
                   ,
                   Assize
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Pea●e
                   ,
                   Goal-Delivery
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 so
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 he
                 had
                 onely
                 Name
                 and
                 Title
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 other
                 Jurisdiction
                 then
                 should
                 be
                 granted
                 by
                 his
                 letters
                 patents
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 invested
                 with
                 a
                 Garland
                 upon
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 a
                 gold
                 Ring
                 on
                 his
                 finger
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Virge
                 of
                 gold
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 as
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Chester
                 ,
                 To
                 sit
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Cloth
                   of
                   Estate
                
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
                 He
                 shall
                 not
                 find
                 pledges
                 for
                 profecution
                 of
                 any
                 Action
                 .
              
               
                 Cook
                 cals
                 him
                 
                   Omni
                   ,
                   Nomine
                   ,
                   Numine
                   ,
                   Magnus
                   ,
                
                 by
                 
                   Destiny
                   ,
                   Name
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Providence
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 greatest
                 .
                 Yet
                 he
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 sued
                 by
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 subjection
                 he
                 bears
                 upon
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 plumes
                 arg
                 .
                 with
                 this
                 old
                 Saxon
                 word
                 
                   Ich.
                   Dien
                
                 .
                 I
                 serve
                 .
                 Gascon
                 ,
                 chief
                 Justice
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 did
                 commit
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 taken
                 a
                 prisoner
                 from
                 the
                 Barr
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Bench
                
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 justified
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 premised
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 gave
                 his
                 sonne
                 also
                 the
                 honor
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 
                   make
                   him
                   capable
                   to
                   dine
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                
                 and
                 had
                 Ayd-money
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 An
                 ancient
                 Custome
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Norman
                   Conqueror
                
                 and
                 never
                 till
                 now
                 disobeyed
                 with
                 any
                 regret
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 came
                 but
                 to
                 twenty
                 one
                 thousand
                 and
                 eight
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 .
                 And
                 together
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 created
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                   Wales
                   ,
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 
                   Cornwall
                   ,
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Chester
                 ,
                 &c.
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 lustre
                 that
                 the
                 father
                 could
                 express
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 however
                 our
                 Historian
                 takes
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 pry
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 Heart
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 (
                 though
                 inscrutable
                 )
                 devises
                 a
                 damnable
                 and
                 dangerous
                 jelousie
                 from
                 the
                 father
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 most
                 incomparable
                 Excellent
                 merit
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 first
                 born
                 sonne
                 .
                 
                 [
                 When
                 afterwards
                 the
                 father
                 saw
                 him
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 too
                 high
                 mounted
                 ]
                 in
                 the
                 peoples
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 alluring
                 spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 decline
                 his
                 paternall
                 affections
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 low
                 condition
                 he
                 fell
                 in
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 my
                 tears
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 not
                 of
                 my
                 pen.
                 
                 
              
               
                 Hic
                 homo
                 erubescit
                 timere
                 Caesarem
                 ,
              
               
                 Ecce
                 !
                 Behold
                 this
                 Author
                 ,
                 
                 
                   This
                   Man
                   ,
                   Mecenas
                
                 names
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Hic
                   homo
                   ,
                   this
                   fellow
                
                 ,
                 shames
                 not
                 to
                 traduce
                 his
                 Sovereign
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   he
                   lived
                   his
                   Subject
                
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 begins
                 his
                 trayterous
                 intention
                 ,
                 to
                 wound
                 the
                 Kings
                 sacred
                 memory
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 him
                 lies
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 suspition
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 this
                 excellent
                 Prince
                 ;
                 which
                 another
                 wretch
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   [
                   was
                   done
                   with
                   Poyson
                
                 ]
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 anon
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 treat
                 of
                 his
                 natural
                 death
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 told
                 
                   [
                   What
                   his
                   fatherly
                   care
                   had
                   been
                   to
                   match
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   Infanta
                   of
                
                 Spain
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   after
                   some
                   Traverses
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Treaty
                   it
                   was
                   declined
                   ]
                
                 when
                 in
                 truth
                 it
                 was
                 otherwise
                 to
                 my
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 I
                 can
                 produce
                 the
                 letters
                 from
                 Sir
                 
                   Dudly
                   Carlton
                
                 ,
                 then
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 Venice
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 an
                 Accompt
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 how
                 to
                 advize
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Protestant
                   Princes
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 after
                 a
                 large
                 Narrative
                 of
                 their
                 Interests
                 and
                 particular
                 Characters
                 ;
                 he
                 concludes
                 .
                 
                   Thus
                   farr
                   I
                   can
                   confidently
                   Counsel
                   his
                   Majestie
                   ,
                
                 seeing
                 his
                 Religious
                 resolution
                 is
                 fixed
                 to
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 over-bold
                 to
                 ballance
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 sacred
                 Intentions
                 with
                 my
                 too
                 much
                 freedom
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 concernments
                 of
                 such
                 eminent
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 my
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 quality
                 I
                 carry
                 here
                 ;
                 I
                 beg
                 of
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 these
                 Avisoes
                 to
                 see
                 other
                 light
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 light
                 fire
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 was
                 it
                 likely
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 our
                 Historian
                 inferrs
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 )
                 That
                 after
                 the
                 Powder-Treason
                 ,
                 the
                 Murther
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesties
                 speech
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Excellent
                 Acts
                 against
                 Papists
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 hunt
                 for
                 a
                 daughter
                 in
                 law
                 from
                 the
                 farthest
                 part
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ?
                 what
                 his
                 second
                 son
                 Prince
                 Charles
                 did
                 after
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 score
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 shall
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 observe
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 former
                 passages
                 of
                 Jesuits
                 ,
                 
                 gave
                 cause
                 to
                 all
                 good
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 abhorr
                 their
                 villanies
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 on
                 work
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 pen-men
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 )
                 most
                 sharpe
                 set
                 against
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 professed
                 the
                 Romish
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 work
                 they
                 went
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 .
                 The
                 Papists
                 to
                 palliate
                 such
                 Actions
                 as
                 painted
                 out
                 the
                 Jesuit
                 in
                 his
                 devi●●sh
                 likeness
                 .
                 The
                 Puritan
                 of
                 the
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 ,
                 to
                 pick
                 quarrels
                 with
                 all
                 Catholicks
                 alike
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 disputes
                 were
                 spread
                 abroad
                 in
                 several
                 Pamphlets
                 and
                 Pasquells
                 ,
                 the
                 Jesuit
                 had
                 friends
                 to
                 pay
                 us
                 ,
                 Two
                 for
                 One.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 zealous
                 Church-man
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 Sutcliffe
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Divinity
                 
                 procures
                 a
                 Patent
                 for
                 erecting
                 a
                 College
                 at
                 Chelsey
                 near
                 Westminster
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 a
                 Provost
                 and
                 20.
                 
                 Fellowes
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Universities
                 Vice-Chancelors
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 ;
                 
                 Intentionally
                 for
                 able
                 men
                 in
                 School
                 divinity
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 and
                 propose
                 against
                 our
                 Grand
                 Adversary
                 Romanists
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 so
                 pregnant
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 the
                 Doctor
                 had
                 collected
                 their
                 free
                 contributions
                 
                   of
                   seven
                   thousand
                   pounds
                
                 ,
                 whereout
                 he
                 disburses
                 
                   three
                   thousand
                   pounds
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 building
                 ,
                 and
                 buyes
                 land
                 of
                 two
                 
                   hundred
                   pounds
                   rent
                   per
                   annum
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 remainder
                 .
                 And
                 himself
                 becomes
                 the
                 first
                 Provost
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 Doctor
                 
                   Featly
                   ,
                   Slaughter
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Wilkinson
                 (
                 men
                 of
                 singular
                 learning
                 )
                 successively
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 S●tcliffe
                 that
                 sunck
                 his
                 own
                 fortune
                 to
                 raise
                 this
                 fabrick
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Bancroft
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 abused
                 in
                 his
                 Character
                 by
                 our
                 Chronicler
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 the
                 King
                 afford
                 it
                 more
                 countenance
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 wisely
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 mens
                 wilde
                 fancies
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 it
                 took
                 fire
                 with
                 the
                 Puritan
                 ,
                 for
                 himself
                 soon
                 foresaw
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 witty
                 Iesuit
                 would
                 wish
                 no
                 better
                 sport
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 press
                 us
                 to
                 death
                 with
                 printed
                 Pasquells
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 serious
                 controversies
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 yet
                 ,
                 (
                 no
                 doubt
                 also
                 )
                 but
                 Bellarmine
                 had
                 more
                 Bookes
                 to
                 spare
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 own
                 budget
                 full
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 reason
                 .
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 bundle
                 up
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 the
                 Reader
                 ,
                 in
                 answer
                 of
                 Calumnies
                 throughout
                 the
                 Hystorian
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 this
                 book
                 thus
                 bigg
                 )
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 cause
                 ,
                 The
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 College
                 is
                 erected
                 ,
                 was
                 passed
                 then
                 by
                 Howard
                 Earl
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 for
                 years
                 ,
                 at
                 seven
                 pound
                 rent
                 and
                 a
                 fine
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 truth
                 after
                 the
                 Earls
                 death
                 the
                 12.
                 
                 Iac.
                 It
                 came
                 to
                 light
                 that
                 the
                 interest
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 Widow
                 during
                 her
                 life
                 (
                 and
                 fourty
                 years
                 after
                 )
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 Mouson
                 maries
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 her
                 Administrator
                 sells
                 the
                 interest
                 to
                 Duke
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 whose
                 delinquencie
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 leaves
                 it
                 to
                 this
                 State.
                 And
                 now
                 1654.
                 disposed
                 for
                 a
                 Garryson
                 or
                 a
                 Prison
                 ,
                 untill
                 a
                 good
                 Customer
                 for
                 sale
                 ,
                 puts
                 it
                 to
                 better
                 use
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   crackt
                   title
                   besides
                   ,
                   broke
                   the
                   neck
                   of
                   this
                   new
                   College
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 fallen
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 first
                 favorite
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 our
                 Hystorians
                 observation
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   as
                   Queen
                
                 Ann
                 
                   had
                   hers
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   his
                   ;
                   she
                   loved
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   the
                   younger
                   brother
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 created
                 Earl
                 of
                 Mountgomery
                 .
                 Men
                 of
                 Considerable
                 descents
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 no
                 fame
                 in
                 their
                 merits
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   whom
                   (
                   he
                   says
                   )
                   [
                   the
                   King
                   not
                   finding
                   sutable
                   to
                   his
                   humour
                   ,
                   his
                   fancie
                   ran
                   upon
                   another
                   young
                   Gentleman
                   ]
                
                 But
                 the
                 man
                 is
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 no
                 quareller
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 hated
                 a
                 Coward
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 Mountgomery
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   being
                   switcht
                   by
                   a
                   
                   mean
                   Gentleman
                
                 (
                 Ramsey
                 )
                 a
                 Scot
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   a
                   publick
                   Horse-race
                
                 .
                 Though
                 this
                 favorite
                 was
                 urged
                 to
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 backt
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 fourty
                 to
                 one
                 to
                 defend
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 basely
                 put
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dishonor
                 of
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 .
                 What
                 his
                 after
                 merits
                 were
                 to
                 his
                 end
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 world
                 judge
                 ;
                 he
                 living
                 to
                 full
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 had
                 his
                 opportunity
                 and
                 choice
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 an
                 honest
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Indeed
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 never
                 without
                 favorites
                 ,
                 but
                 changed
                 them
                 often
                 into
                 one
                 more
                 close
                 and
                 intrinsick
                 ,
                 who
                 served
                 the
                 turn
                 for
                 a
                 Notable
                 Skreen
                 of
                 envy
                 ,
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 the
                 people
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 never
                 fail
                 )
                 might
                 handsomely
                 bestow
                 complaints
                 ,
                 through
                 his
                 Masters
                 faults
                 .
                 So
                 Carr
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 story
                 followes
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 splendor
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Princess
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 royall
                 yssue
                 ,
                 the
                 concourse
                 of
                 strangers
                 hither
                 from
                 forein
                 Nations
                 ,
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 people
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 our
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 gave
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 glory
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 Theatre
                 of
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 Not
                 any
                 way
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 Magnificent
                 in
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 Prince
                 and
                 people
                 increasing
                 in
                 honor
                 and
                 wealth
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 prudentiall
                 in
                 state
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 forth
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 moderate
                 additions
                 of
                 
                   Feasts
                   ,
                   Masks
                   ,
                   Comedies
                
                 ,
                 
                 Balls
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 squeazie
                 stomacht
                 Historian
                 (
                 it
                 seems
                 )
                 could
                 never
                 example
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 reading
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 sets
                 his
                 Gloss
                 of
                 reproach
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 favourably
                 (
                 forsooth
                 )
                 
                   [
                   as
                   not
                   thereby
                   to
                   provoke
                   himself
                   to
                   stain
                   his
                   innocent
                   paper
                   .
                   ]
                
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 trouble
                 the
                 dispute
                 how
                 farr
                 they
                 were
                 politickly
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Romane
                   Common-wealth
                
                 and
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 farr
                 tollerable
                 in
                 Christian
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 States
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 necessary
                 Mirrors
                 ,
                 wherin
                 mens
                 Actions
                 are
                 reflected
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 view
                 .
                 Indeed
                 some
                 men
                 privy
                 to
                 the
                 uglyness
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 guilt
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 violent
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 crack
                 but
                 to
                 break
                 in
                 pieces
                 all
                 those
                 
                   Looking-glasses
                   ,
                   least
                   their
                   own
                   deformities
                   recoyle
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   eye-sores
                   to
                   themselves
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 Theatres
                 ,
                 representing
                 in
                 little
                 the
                 
                   Entrance
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 and
                 Exits
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 may
                 behold
                 
                   Language
                   ,
                   Manners
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Behaviour
                 the
                 best
                 ;
                 the
                 matter
                 good
                 for
                 Imitation
                 ,
                 bad
                 to
                 shun
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 virtue
                 ,
                 reprove
                 vice
                 ,
                 and
                 amend
                 manners
                 ,
                 tempering
                 the
                 mind
                 for
                 good
                 impression
                 ,
                 or
                 defect
                 in
                 most
                 of
                 our
                 youth
                 ,
                 thrust
                 into
                 devotion
                 without
                 polite
                 manners
                 ,
                 forceably
                 taught
                 on
                 the
                 Stage
                 ;
                 where
                 virtue
                 is
                 somewhat
                 more
                 seen
                 to
                 a
                 mortall
                 eye
                 ,
                 with
                 admiration
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 inforce
                 men
                 (
                 spight
                 of
                 Humanity
                 )
                 to
                 serve
                 God
                 with
                 austerity
                 ,
                 not
                 Jubilation
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Christall
                 (
                 fullied
                 by
                 time
                 and
                 malitious
                 reports
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 shadowes
                 of
                 piety
                 ,
                 and
                 counterfeit
                 dress
                 to
                 amuze
                 the
                 world
                 for
                 a
                 truth
                 )
                 hath
                 been
                 cleared
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 by
                 
                 several
                 Pens
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 King
                 Iames
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 little
                 valued
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 content
                 ,
                 unless
                 as
                 
                   Splendidae
                   Nugae
                
                 for
                 the
                 dress
                 of
                 Court-like
                 recreations
                 ,
                 but
                 evermore
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 wit
                 as
                 might
                 well
                 become
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 an
                 Academy
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 much
                 of
                 playes
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 stay
                 ,
                 
                 It
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 my
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 squeamish
                 Informer
                 was
                 bred
                 up
                 a
                 Poet
                 ,
                 frequently
                 a
                 Rymer
                 and
                 Composer
                 of
                 playes
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 exceeding
                 delight
                 in
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 styled
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 mean
                 one
                 :
                 but
                 indeed
                 since
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 trade
                 fell
                 to
                 decay
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 turned
                 —
                 trot
                 any
                 way
                 to
                 get
                 money
                 .
                 Such
                 another
                 was
                 
                   A.
                   M.
                
                 who
                 whilst
                 he
                 kept
                 within
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 that
                 Dialect
                 did
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 commendably
                 ;
                 but
                 turn'd
                 another
                 professor
                 ,
                 and
                 ended
                 his
                 daies
                 miserably
                 .
                 He
                 went
                 to
                 Bed
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 credibly
                 informed
                 ,
                 well
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 but
                 disguised
                 with
                 drink
                 ,
                 his
                 usual
                 custome
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 his
                 head
                 hung
                 over
                 the
                 Bed-side
                 ,
                 his
                 hand
                 leaning
                 on
                 the
                 boards
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 groveling
                 for
                 breath
                 ,
                 being
                 choaked
                 with
                 loathsome
                 blood
                 and
                 flegm
                 ,
                 foaming
                 at
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 his
                 tongue
                 bleeting
                 out
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 call
                 for
                 succour
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 lodged
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 room
                 :
                 so
                 was
                 he
                 drencht
                 ,
                 in
                 drink
                 and
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 year
                 1611.
                 was
                 collected
                 a
                 
                   Contribution
                   of
                   well
                   affected
                   Subjects
                
                 called
                 Loan-money
                 being
                 lent
                 upon
                 
                   Privy
                   Seals
                
                 ,
                 
                 an
                 ordinary
                 use
                 and
                 custome
                 of
                 all
                 former
                 Sovereigns
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 necessity
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 or
                 state
                 affairs
                 and
                 no
                 
                   New
                   device
                
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 amounted
                 unto
                 
                   One
                   hundred
                   eleven
                   thousand
                   fourty
                   and
                   six
                   pounds
                   ,
                
                 which
                 was
                 repayed
                 back
                 to
                 divers
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 craved
                 satisfaction
                 by
                 money
                 ,
                 Defalcation
                 or
                 Composition
                 for
                 other
                 considerations
                 ,
                 Satisfactory
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 sundry
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 to
                 make
                 men
                 rich
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 commonly
                 not
                 so
                 concealed
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 happens
                 within
                 the
                 Ken
                 of
                 some
                 acquaintance
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 we
                 had
                 one
                 
                   Thomas
                   Sutton
                
                 meanly
                 born
                 and
                 bred
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 subsistence
                 by
                 marrying
                 a
                 widdow
                 at
                 Barwick
                 farr
                 short
                 of
                 wealth
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 rumoured
                 ,
                 onelybecause
                 of
                 some
                 probability
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 other
                 we
                 have
                 none
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 bought
                 a
                 Fraight
                 that
                 came
                 thither
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Dutch
                   Pirate
                
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 it
                 seems
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 stay
                 to
                 make
                 better
                 market
                 ;
                 And
                 therein
                 was
                 found
                 concealed
                 Treasure
                 in
                 some
                 Cask
                 :
                 his
                 first
                 advance
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 increased
                 by
                 Interest
                 and
                 purchases
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 no
                 heir
                 ,
                 he
                 designed
                 a
                 pious
                 foundation
                 at
                 
                   Hallingbury
                   Bowcher
                
                 in
                 Essex
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 purchased
                 the
                 Charter-house
                 near
                 
                   Smithfield
                   London
                
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 enriched
                 it
                 with
                 divers
                 dependances
                 of
                 lands
                 and
                 Tenements
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 paid
                 in
                 hand
                 13000
                 l
                 ,
                 and
                 procured
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 to
                 erect
                 
                   The
                   Hospital
                   of
                   King
                
                 James
                 
                   founded
                   in
                   the
                
                 Charter-house
                 
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                
                 Middlesex
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   the
                   proper
                   cost
                   of
                
                 Thomas
                 Sutton
                 
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   for
                   maintenance
                   of
                   eighty
                   decayed
                
                 Gentlemen
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 a
                 chamber
                 and
                 dyet
                 ,
                 and
                 8.
                 l
                 a
                 piece
                 pe●sion
                 
                 annually
                 and
                 a
                 cloth-Gown
                 in
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 free
                 School
                 for
                 Scholars
                 ,
                 Chamber
                 Diet
                 and
                 Apparell
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 by
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 Ely
                 ,
                 chief
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 Iustice
                 Foster
                 ,
                 the
                 Attorney
                 general
                 ,
                 Dean
                 of
                 Pauls
                 and
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 a
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 more
                 Gentlemen
                 his
                 familiar
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Brown
                
                 the
                 first
                 elect
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Hospital
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 any
                 Governours
                 die
                 ,
                 the
                 Major
                 party
                 to
                 Elect
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 he
                 gave
                 in
                 Legacie
                 so
                 many
                 thousands
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 astonish
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 those
                 daies
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 came
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 wealth
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 the
                 Kings
                 absence
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Papists
                 were
                 for
                 these
                 last
                 three
                 years
                 much
                 increased
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 parts
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 complaints
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 funeral
                 Obsequies
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Oglevy
                 and
                 Gight
                 after
                 the
                 Popish
                 rites
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 remembred
                 )
                 some
                 care
                 had
                 been
                 for
                 reducing
                 the
                 Earls
                 
                   Huntley
                   ,
                   Angus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Arroll
                 .
                 Yet
                 of
                 late
                 Huntley
                 returning
                 from
                 England
                 ,
                 pretends
                 some
                 commands
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 mitigate
                 Ecclesiastical
                 proceeding
                 on
                 his
                 behalf
                 ,
                 which
                 encouraged
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 Profession
                 ,
                 openly
                 contemning
                 the
                 Church
                 Censures
                 .
                 The
                 Assembly
                 therefore
                 had
                 sent
                 petitions
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 further
                 authority
                 to
                 suppress
                 these
                 Inconveniences
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 answer
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 Huntley
                 had
                 no
                 such
                 warrant
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 pretending
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 kept
                 all
                 injunctions
                 prescribed
                 him
                 ,
                 except
                 that
                 of
                 communicating
                 with
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 thought
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 referr
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 for
                 time
                 of
                 conforming
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 persist
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 accompt
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 intending
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 a
                 faction
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 rather
                 to
                 root
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 nourish
                 his
                 follies
                 by
                 a
                 preposterous
                 Toleration
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 therefore
                 confined
                 unto
                 several
                 Cities
                 ten
                 dayes
                 together
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 hear
                 Sermons
                 and
                 admit
                 of
                 conference
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forbear
                 Papist-priests
                 companies
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 Oglevy
                 and
                 Gight
                 should
                 be
                 committed
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 prescription
                 too
                 strickt
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 three
                 Earls
                 revolt
                 and
                 therefore
                 an
                 Assembly
                 was
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Comand
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 of
                 late
                 they
                 were
                 regulated
                 not
                 to
                 convene
                 of
                 themselves
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 Papists
                 inrolled
                 were
                 found
                 Numerous
                 ,
                 and
                 Huntleys
                 faction
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 .
                 He
                 being
                 cited
                 ,
                 appears
                 not
                 nor
                 sends
                 any
                 excuse
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 by
                 the
                 Assembly
                 is
                 excommunicated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sentence
                 pronounced
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 absolution
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 by
                 any
                 offers
                 of
                 his
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 against
                 
                   Angus
                   ,
                   Arrol
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Semple
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 too
                 rigorous
                 and
                 unchristian
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 being
                 open
                 to
                 all
                 Penitents
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 truly
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 being
                 examined
                 from
                 that
                 
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 Churches
                 too
                 frequent
                 Excommunicating
                 of
                 many
                 persons
                 fugitives
                 ,
                 for
                 Capital
                 Crimes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 Christian
                 consideration
                 herein
                 ,
                 was
                 signified
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 Commands
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 their
                 Sentences
                 of
                 that
                 kinde
                 were
                 far
                 abused
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 pious
                 policie
                 of
                 institution
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 cited
                 before
                 Ecclesiastical
                 judicatures
                 for
                 capital
                 cases
                 ,
                 and
                 dare
                 not
                 compeir
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 are
                 yet
                 excommunicated
                 as
                 Persons
                 contumacious
                 ,
                 when
                 onely
                 their
                 fear
                 may
                 excuse
                 their
                 absence
                 ,
                 and
                 really
                 cannot
                 be
                 judged
                 Contemners
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 truth
                 the
                 Venetian
                 
                   Padre
                   Paulo
                
                 in
                 his
                 Treatise
                 ,
                 
                 did
                 learnedly
                 confute
                 the
                 Popes
                 sentence
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 appearing
                 in
                 a
                 Cause
                 of
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 onely
                 upon
                 his
                 just
                 fear
                 he
                 pretended
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 his
                 Appeal
                 justified
                 by
                 all
                 good
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 indifferent
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Wee
                 may
                 resemble
                 the
                 Scots
                 Courses
                 therein
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Muscovites
                 manner
                 ,
                 who
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 offended
                 with
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 commands
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 head
                 in
                 a
                 Charger
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 they
                 ,
                 
                   will
                   the
                   offender
                   to
                   come
                   into
                   Court
                   and
                   be
                   hang'd
                   ,
                
                 which
                 no
                 Penitent
                 would
                 do
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 suffer
                 sentence
                 than
                 to
                 hazard
                 themselves
                 into
                 Presbyters
                 handling
                 ,
                 a
                 second
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 truth
                 their
                 Church
                 suffers
                 under
                 scandall
                 and
                 contempt
                 .
                 And
                 accordingly
                 their
                 Assemblies
                 were
                 afterwards
                 reduced
                 to
                 conform
                 to
                 Reformation
                 herein
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Clergies
                 Arguments
                 somewhat
                 Canonicall
                 (
                 if
                 as
                 the
                 Pope
                 they
                 cannot
                 erre
                 )
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Churches
                   form
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   changed
                   ,
                   which
                   terrifies
                   the
                   common
                   Man
                   from
                   their
                   Crimes
                   .
                
                 But
                 then
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 answered
                 from
                 the
                 principall
                 end
                 of
                 such
                 Censures
                 (
                 especially
                 Excommunication
                 )
                 which
                 was
                 reclaiming
                 ,
                 not
                 confounding
                 of
                 offenders
                 .
                 The
                 principal
                 use
                 having
                 no
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 other
                 
                   Secondary
                   Ends
                
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 respected
                 .
                 The
                 case
                 of
                 fugitives
                 ;
                 How
                 could
                 the
                 Censure
                 avail
                 to
                 their
                 reclaiming
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 absent
                 from
                 admonition
                 ?
                 Men
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Case
                 truly
                 sorrowfull
                 for
                 their
                 sinnee
                 &
                 sentenced
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 truth
                 bound
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 loosed
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 Church
                 evermore
                 expressed
                 their
                 hot
                 zeal
                 of
                 excommunication
                 by
                 their
                 fire-brand
                 Execution
                 ,
                 the
                 pretended
                 Sanction
                 of
                 their
                 Sion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 lustrous
                 ray
                 and
                 beam
                 of
                 Sovereignty
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 intrenched
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Eglington
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 being
                 adopted
                 so
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 Successor
                 of
                 birth
                 ,
                 or
                 kindred
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 was
                 Sir
                 
                   Alexander
                   Seaton
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Cousin
                 Germain
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 this
                 Proviso
                 by
                 will
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   children
                   should
                   take
                   the
                   Name
                   ,
                   and
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Arms
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                
                 Mountgomery
                 .
                 This
                 bold
                 bearing
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 disquisition
                 (
                 I
                 remember
                 )
                 in
                 our
                 Heralds
                 office
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 Garter
                 ,
                 principall
                 King
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 informs
                 the
                 King
                 as
                 an
                 ill
                 President
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 Noblemen
                 
                 may
                 dispose
                 of
                 their
                 lands
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 alienate
                 their
                 honors
                 from
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 fountain
                 of
                 all
                 honours
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdomes
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 Sir
                 Alexander
                 was
                 unlorded
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Kings
                 grace
                 gave
                 him
                 Creation
                 ,
                 some
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 honors
                 of
                 Eglington
                 onely
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 had
                 in
                 high
                 esteem
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 onely
                 
                   Rex
                   pacificus
                
                 in
                 temporal
                 affairs
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Nutricius
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 in
                 spiritual
                 relations
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 yet
                 very
                 tender
                 to
                 meddle
                 in
                 politicks
                 of
                 Neighbour
                 Princes
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 Envoyes
                 and
                 Ambassies
                 of
                 Brotherly
                 advice
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 Reformed
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 
                   Defensor
                   fidei
                
                 with
                 tongue
                 ,
                 pen
                 ,
                 and
                 sword
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 there●n
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 reasons
                 for
                 every
                 Christian
                 King
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 Interest
                 ,
                 though
                 
                   in
                   Aliena
                   Republica
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 his
                 hunting
                 progress
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 met
                 with
                 two
                 Bookes
                 of
                 
                   Conradus
                   Vorstius
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 degree
                 of
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Divinity
                 at
                 Leyden
                 in
                 Holland
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 
                   Tractatus
                   Theologicus
                   D●o
                
                 ,
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 Landt-grave
                 of
                 Hessen
                 ,
                 dated
                 1610.
                 the
                 other
                 his
                 
                   Exegesis
                   Apologetica
                
                 ,
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 1611.
                 
                 Upon
                 this
                 latter
                 book
                 ,
                 
                 He
                 dispatches
                 commands
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Winwood
                
                 his
                 
                   Ambassador
                   Lieger
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Counsellor
                 in
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 State
                 in
                 those
                 Countries
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 the
                 
                   States
                   General
                
                 ,
                 Not
                 onely
                 his
                 Majesties
                 high
                 resentment
                 of
                 the
                 Monstrous
                 Blasphemies
                 and
                 horrid
                 Atheism
                 therein
                 ,
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Author
                 punished
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 his
                 infinite
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 succeed
                 Arminius
                 (
                 such
                 another
                 Monster
                 lately
                 dead
                 )
                 
                   Divinity
                   Reader
                
                 in
                 that
                 University
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 hath
                 recanted
                 his
                 former
                 Atheisticall
                 opinions
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 too
                 slender
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 foul
                 an
                 Enemie
                 to
                 the
                 Essence
                 of
                 the
                 Deity
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 States
                 General
                 in
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                 do
                 most
                 humbly
                 acknowledg
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Princely
                 assistance
                 untill
                 this
                 time
                 for
                 preservation
                 of
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 rights
                 and
                 liberties
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 powerfull
                 Enemie
                 ,
                 introducing
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 and
                 constraint
                 of
                 their
                 consciences
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Curators
                 of
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Leyden
                 ,
                 by
                 custome
                 of
                 that
                 foundation
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 charge
                 to
                 settle
                 that
                 Lecture
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 elect
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 for
                 Vorstius
                 in
                 
                   Anno
                   1610.
                
                 from
                 Steinford
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Tecklenburgh
                 (
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 yoke
                 of
                 Papacy
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continue
                 )
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 Professor
                 fifteen
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Learning
                 much
                 admired
                 by
                 Prince
                 
                   Maurice
                   Landt-grave
                
                 of
                 Hessen
                 ,
                 as
                 worthy
                 of
                 preferment
                 in
                 any
                 University
                 in
                 his
                 Countrey
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 their
                 Message
                 was
                 seconded
                 from
                 his
                 Excellency
                 Prince
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Holland
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 ,
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 had
                 opposition
                 by
                 some
                 ;
                 against
                 whom
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 accusers
                 ,
                 he
                 challenged
                 the
                 dispute
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 never
                 appeared
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 next
                 Moneth
                 six
                 Ministers
                 accused
                 him
                 of
                 false
                 and
                 unsound
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 disputed
                 it
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Curators
                 and
                 six
                 other
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 in
                 full
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 adjudged
                 the
                 Election
                 lawfull
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 man
                 full
                 of
                 merit
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Moneth
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 Certain
                 Articles
                 came
                 over
                 thither
                 and
                 dispersed
                 in
                 printed
                 Pamphlets
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 publick
                 declarations
                 were
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 States
                 ;
                 that
                 Vorstius
                 should
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 permit
                 no
                 Profess●rs
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Religion
                 reformed
                 and
                 grounded
                 on
                 Gods
                 word
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   his
                   Majestie
                   were
                   well
                   informed
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   in
                   his
                   high
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   prudence
                   ,
                   and
                   benignity
                   conceave
                   favourably
                   of
                   their
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   confident
                   that
                   this
                   business
                   is
                   managed
                   with
                   all
                   due
                   reverence
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   Majesties
                   serious
                   admonition
                   ,
                   as
                   becometh
                   them
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Octob.
                 1611.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 these
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 
                 Vorstius
                 gives
                 ayme
                 for
                 his
                 Bookes
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 hither
                 ;
                 accompanied
                 with
                 an
                 other
                 
                   De
                   Apostasia
                   sanctorum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Author
                 Vorstius
                 to
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 avowing
                 the
                 doctrine
                 therein
                 to
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 Book
                 intended
                 to
                 fire
                 the
                 next
                 Neighbours
                 with
                 this
                 fuell
                 
                   (
                   Non
                   solum
                   paries
                   proximus
                   jam
                   ardebat
                   )
                
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 order
                 ,
                 publickly
                 burnt
                 at
                 Pauls-Cross
                 and
                 both
                 Universities
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 continuing
                 the
                 Hunt
                 to
                 Unkenell
                 this
                 Fox
                 ,
                 
                 writes
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 That
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 Ambassàdors
                 propositions
                 ,
                 They
                 proceed
                 to
                 provide
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 that
                 Corrupted
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Protection
                 and
                 License
                 to
                 print
                 his
                 Apologie
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 impudently
                 maintaining
                 those
                 former
                 Execrable
                 Blasphemies
                 ;
                 forewarning
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 corrupt
                 seed
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Arminius
                 that
                 Enemie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 both
                 their
                 Infections
                 ,
                 dividing
                 their
                 Countrey-men
                 into
                 factions
                 so
                 opposite
                 to
                 Unity
                 ,
                 as
                 must
                 needs
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 ruine
                 ;
                 Remembers
                 them
                 of
                 his
                 forewarnings
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 effects
                 since
                 of
                 Arminius
                 his
                 tenents
                 ,
                 &
                 their
                 distractions
                 bred
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 shews
                 themthe
                 impudency
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Secretaries
                 ,
                 Vorstius
                 his
                 Book
                 and
                 Letter
                 .
                 If
                 these
                 be
                 not
                 motives
                 ,
                 he
                 prophesies
                 the
                 rent
                 of
                 their
                 Nation
                 ,
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Infamy
                 to
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 wishes
                 to
                 have
                 Vorstius
                 suffer
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 least
                 his
                 poyson
                 which
                 denies
                 the
                 Eternity
                 and
                 Omnipotencie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 should
                 invenome
                 their
                 youth
                 ,
                 corrupt
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 hazard
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 their
                 State
                 ;
                 And
                 threatens
                 them
                 if
                 they
                 fail
                 in
                 his
                 Councils
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 protest
                 and
                 separate
                 from
                 the
                 Union
                 of
                 their
                 Churches
                 .
                 
                   Westminster
                   6
                   October
                   1611.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 States
                 notwithstanding
                 hasten
                 their
                 own
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Vorstius
                 was
                 setled
                 in
                 the
                 Chair
                 of
                 Professor
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 these
                 Letters
                 cool
                 their
                 affections
                 ,
                 which
                 heightned
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Winwood
                
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 remonstrance
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
               
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Britain
                
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 hath
                 merited
                 of
                 the
                 states
                 (
                 with
                 great
                 favours
                 and
                 royall
                 assistances
                 themselves
                 with
                 all
                 gratitudes
                 have
                 acknowledged
                 )
                 ,
                 
                 surely
                 then
                 in
                 these
                 his
                 letters
                 of
                 zeal
                 &
                 piety
                 for
                 establishing
                 that
                 Relion
                 onely
                 within
                 their
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   France
                   ,
                   Germany
                
                 have
                 mutually
                 embraced
                 ,
                 not
                 regarding
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Persons
                 or
                 Profession
                 of
                 Vorstius
                 or
                 Heresies
                 of
                 Arminius
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 by
                 them
                 Religion
                 to
                 be
                 sophisticated
                 or
                 dipraved
                 by
                 the
                 schismes
                 of
                 Arminius
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 fancie
                 of
                 Vorstius
                 ,
                 new
                 devised
                 sects
                 of
                 several
                 pieces
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 
                 ancient
                 and
                 modern
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 they
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Out
                 of
                 his
                 Annotations
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 God
                 hath
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 as
                 we
                 take
                 a
                 Body
                 in
                 the
                 Largest
                 sence
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 therefore
                 speak
                 not
                 circumspectly
                 enough
                 who
                 say
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 altogether
                 as
                 unchangeable
                 in
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 Essence
                 .
                 We
                 cannot
                 read
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 simply
                 immense
                 ,
                 nay
                 quite
                 contrary
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 Magnitude
                 is
                 actually
                 infinite
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 every
                 event
                 of
                 things
                 were
                 precisely
                 set
                 down
                 from
                 eternity
                 ,
                 there
                 needed
                 not
                 then
                 that
                 continual
                 inspection
                 and
                 procuration
                 ,
                 which
                 nevertheless
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 attributed
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 who
                 teach
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 God
                 Universal
                 knowledg
                 
                   in
                   genere
                
                 answer
                 more
                 fully
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 likewise
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 more
                 causes
                 of
                 Certainty
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 visions
                 of
                 things
                 present
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 vision
                 of
                 things
                 future
                 contingent
                 .
              
               
                 Al
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 decreed
                 &
                 determined
                 
                   ●no
                   modo
                   &
                   actu
                
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 after
                 such
                 his
                 determination
                 exactly
                 know
                 them
                 ;
                 But
                 this
                 cannot
                 be
                 confirmed
                 of
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 other
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 or
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 being
                 considered
                 severally
                 and
                 ●y
                 themselves
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 existence
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 successively
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 contingently
                 and
                 oft●times
                 conditionally
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Out
                 of
                 his
                 Apologie
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Fa●●er
                 hath
                 a
                 certain
                 peculiar
                 being
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 all
                 immitted
                 and
                 ●ounded
                 essence
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 there
                 are
                 really
                 certain
                 internall
                 accidents
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 fore-electing
                 mind
                 and
                 will
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 Chap.
                 He
                 dissents
                 from
                 the
                 received
                 opinions
                 of
                 Divines
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Ubiquity
                 of
                 Gods
                 presence
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 chap.
                 
                 He
                 attributes
                 to
                 God
                 magnitude
                 and
                 quantity
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 being
                 in
                 part
                 his
                 opinions
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 chosen
                 in
                 the
                 Chair
                 at
                 Leyden
                 ,
                 he
                 conjures
                 them
                 to
                 beware
                 ,
                 
                   Ne
                   quid
                   Respublica
                   detrimenti
                   capiat
                
                 ,
                 The
                 disciples
                 of
                 Socinius
                 seek
                 him
                 
                 for
                 their
                 Master
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 bird
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 feather
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 go
                 ,
                 
                   Et
                   dignum
                   sane
                   patella
                   Operculum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 own
                 Students
                 at
                 
                   Leyden
                   56.
                
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 Remonstrance
                 but
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 besought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 convinced
                 of
                 his
                 Errors
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Divinity
                 Colleges
                 at
                 Basil
                 and
                 H●ydelburgh
                 ,
                 by
                 evidence
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 writings
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 reasons
                 with
                 the
                 general
                 petitions
                 of
                 all
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 (
                 except
                 of
                 Arminius
                 )
                 may
                 no
                 doubt
                 prevail
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 withall
                 he
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 moves
                 them
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 some
                 certain
                 Reglement
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 restrain
                 licentious
                 disputations
                 ,
                 and
                 absolutely
                 to
                 depress
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 prophecying
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 recommended
                 by
                 Vorstius
                 in
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Anti-Bellarmine
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 boasted
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 remembring
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Valiances
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 liberties
                 of
                 Consciences
                 for
                 fourty
                 years
                 wars
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 now
                 make
                 their
                 actions
                 Example
                 for
                 the
                 Sect
                 of
                 Arminius
                 ;
                 
                 to
                 proclame
                 that
                 wicked
                 doctrine
                 of
                 Apostacy
                 of
                 Saints
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 concludes
                 that
                 Religion
                 is
                 the
                 Soder
                 of
                 Amity
                 between
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Them
                 ;
                 wherein
                 if
                 they
                 grow
                 cold
                 ,
                 their
                 friendships
                 will
                 freeze
                 .
              
               
                 
                   After
                   six
                   weeks
                   delay
                   ,
                   though
                   prosecuted
                   for
                   an
                   Answer
                   ,
                   they
                   tel
                   him
                   ,
                
                 How
                 they
                 have
                 deliberated
                 upon
                 all
                 former
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 thank
                 his
                 Majesty
                 for
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 their
                 Countrey
                 and
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 thereupon
                 order
                 ,
                 That
                 Vorstius
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 admitted
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 but
                 as
                 an
                 Inhabitant
                 ;
                 and
                 unless
                 he
                 can
                 clear
                 his
                 accusations
                 ,
                 The
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
                 and
                 
                   West
                   freezeland
                
                 before
                 February
                 next
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 meeting
                 )
                 would
                 then
                 decide
                 the
                 difference
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 much
                 was
                 all
                 what
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 inconvenience
                 and
                 distast
                 to
                 the
                 principal
                 Towns
                 of
                 those
                 Provinees
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 being
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 effect
                 worse
                 then
                 nothing
                 ,
                 
                 Winwood
                 resolves
                 to
                 Protest
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 in
                 their
                 publick
                 Assembly
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 begins
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 Advocates
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Latin
                 sentence
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 .
                 )
                 
                   Si
                   peccaverit
                   in
                   te
                   frater
                   tuus
                   ,
                   argue
                   eum
                   inter
                   te
                   ;
                   si
                   audiverit
                   te
                   ,
                   &c.
                   si
                   non
                   adhibiruum
                   atquae
                   alterum
                   ,
                   &c.
                   si
                   non
                   eos
                   ;
                   dic
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 recounting
                 the
                 Kings
                 favours
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 of
                 Vorstius
                 and
                 the
                 proceedings
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 concludes
                 for
                 those
                 reasons
                 he
                 does
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Name
                 ,
                 protest
                 against
                 the
                 receiving
                 and
                 retaining
                 of
                 Vorstius
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 violence
                 offered
                 unto
                 the
                 Alliance
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Them
                 ;
                 founded
                 on
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 violated
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 so
                 sensible
                 ,
                 if
                 reparation
                 be
                 not
                 speedily
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 further
                 declare
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 print
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 they
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 however
                 his
                 Maiesty
                 hath
                 not
                 
                 as
                 yet
                 received
                 contentment
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Vorstius
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 expect
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 Assembly
                 in
                 February
                 next
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 receive
                 entire
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 time
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Assembly
                 continuing
                 their
                 settlement
                 of
                 Vorstius
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 King
                 imprints
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 giving
                 his
                 reasons
                 very
                 learned
                 in
                 many
                 particulars
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 engaged
                 
                   In
                   aliena
                   Republica
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   glory
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 
                 The
                 Christian
                 charity
                 
                   to
                   his
                
                 Neighbours
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 especially
                 towards
                 the
                 Houshold
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 The
                 impoysoning
                 of
                 their
                 youth
                 ,
                 
                   Quo
                   semel
                   est
                   imbuta
                   recens
                   ,
                   servabit
                   odorem
                   Testa
                   diu
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                
                 Apostle
                 Saint
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   that
                   respect
                
                 ,
                 Ne
                 dicas
                 illi
                 Ave
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   answers
                   all
                   objections
                   and
                   excuses
                   for
                
                 Vorstius
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   this
                
                 Maxime
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 in
                 doubtfull
                 questions
                 ,
                 Men
                 are
                 naturally
                 inclined
                 co
                 choose
                 the
                 evill
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 Du
                 Bartas
                 
                   saies
                   of
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                
                 Sodom
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     De
                     peur
                     qu'en
                     Offensant
                     des
                     saincts
                     l'oreille
                     tendre
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Ie
                     ne
                     les
                     semble
                     plus
                     enseigner
                     ,
                     que
                     reprendre
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     fear
                     of
                     offending
                     good
                     peoples
                     Eare
                     ,
                  
                   
                     I
                     rather
                     teach
                     then
                     with
                     them
                     forbear
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 King
                 falls
                 upon
                 his
                 Bookes
                 ,
                 
                 especially
                 
                   His
                   modest
                   Christian
                   answer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 in
                 his
                 Preface
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 how
                 in
                 love
                 he
                 is
                 with
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Nick-Name
                   ,
                   Purus
                   putus
                   Evangelicus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 mainly
                 pure
                 Gospeller
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 ancient
                 Hereticks
                 called
                 themselves
                 Catharoi
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 Sect
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Anabaptists
                   ,
                   Puritans
                
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 all
                 our
                 Pr●cifians
                 in
                 these
                 latter
                 times
                 ,
                 who
                 fancying
                 to
                 refuse
                 conformity
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 orders
                 of
                 our
                 Church
                 ,
                 borrow
                 that
                 Name
                 :
                 and
                 Gospeller
                 is
                 assumed
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 yet
                 more
                 usual
                 in
                 Hungary
                 and
                 Bohe●e
                 ,
                 where
                 are
                 infinites
                 of
                 Sects
                 ,
                 agreeing
                 onely
                 in
                 Unity
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 this
                 Book
                 ;
                 His
                 Arguments
                 are
                 either
                 sophistical
                 or
                 frivolous
                 ,
                 abusing
                 the
                 fathers
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 extracts
                 divers
                 questions
                 thereout
                 ,
                 thirteen
                 in
                 Number
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 resolve
                 on
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Wherein
                 the
                 King
                 notes
                 the
                 others
                 cunning
                 to
                 maintain
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 easily
                 proves
                 
                   Quidlibet
                   è
                   quolibet
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 old
                 
                   Hereticks
                   Arius
                
                 and
                 Samosatenus
                 usually
                 did
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 leaves
                 all
                 to
                 Gods
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 discretion
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 answer
                 it
                 before
                 God.
                 And
                 though
                 Vorstius
                 died
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 his
                 tenents
                 increased
                 to
                 a
                 high
                 distemper
                 in
                 that
                 State.
                 But
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 desired
                 to
                 suppress
                 in
                 this
                 Man
                 ,
                 
                 gave
                 example
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 punish
                 in
                 others
                 under
                 his
                 own
                 power
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 year
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Stake
                   a
                   Couple
                
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 damnable
                 
                   Hereticks
                   ;
                   Edward
                   Whithman
                
                 burned
                 at
                 Lichfield
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Bartholo●ew
                   Legat
                
                 in
                 
                   Smithfield
                   London
                
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 applying
                 to
                 the
                 Ranters
                 of
                 these
                 our
                 times
                 1654.
                 
                 Legat
                 held
                 these
                 opinions
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Creeds
                 Nicene
                 and
                 Athanasius
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 contain
                 the
                 true
                 Christain
                 faith
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 is
                 begotten
                 and
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 Persons
                 in
                 the
                 God-head
                 .
                 
                 That
                 Christ
                 was
                 not
                 God
                 from
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 but
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 God
                 when
                 he
                 took
                 flesh
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Virgin
                   Mary
                
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 not
                 made
                 by
                 Christ.
                 That
                 the
                 Apostles
                 teach
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 man
                 onely
                 .
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 generation
                 of
                 God
                 but
                 of
                 Creatures
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 Assertion
                 ,
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Man
                 ,
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 monstrous
                 Blasphemy
                 .
                 That
                 Christ
                 was
                 not
                 before
                 the
                 fullness
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 except
                 by
                 promise
                 .
                 That
                 Christ
                 was
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 then
                 an
                 Annointed
                 God.
                 That
                 Christ
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 equall
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 substance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 righteousnes
                 and
                 giving
                 salvation
                 .
                 That
                 Christ
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 prayed
                 unto
                 .
              
               
                 Whitemans
                 
                   Opinions
                   were
                   in
                   effect
                   these
                
                 ,
                 come
                 of
                 Ebionites
                 ,
                 
                 Cerinthians
                 ,
                 Valentinians
                 ,
                 Arians
                 ,
                 Macedonians
                 ,
                 Simon
                 Magus
                 ,
                 Manes
                 ,
                 Manichee
                 ,
                 Photinus
                 ,
                 and
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Heretical
                 ,
                 Execrable
                 and
                 unheard
                 of
                 opinions
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Trinity
                 of
                 Persons
                 in
                 the
                 Unity
                 of
                 the
                 Deity
                 .
                 That
                 Christ
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 true
                 Natural
                 sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 perfect
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 substance
                 ,
                 Eternity
                 and
                 Majesty
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 God-head
                 .
                 That
                 Christ
                 is
                 onely
                 Man
                 and
                 a
                 meer
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 in
                 one
                 Person
                 .
                 That
                 Christ
                 took
                 not
                 humane
                 flesh
                 of
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin.
                 That
                 ,
                 that
                 promise
                 ,
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 the
                 woman
                 shall
                 break
                 the
                 Serpents
                 head
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 ordained
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Whiteman
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 part
                 in
                 th●
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 These
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 written
                 ,
                 subscribed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 9.
                 
                 Martii
                 1611.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 Hereticks
                 took
                 some
                 pains
                 to
                 preferre
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Divel
                 .
                 
                 But
                 now
                 a
                 days
                 we
                 sport
                 our
                 souls
                 away
                 ;
                 Amongst
                 many
                 strange
                 Ones
                 ,
                 I
                 wonder
                 most
                 at
                 this
                 meriment
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Adamites
                   .
                   Picardus
                
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 possest
                 silly
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 perfect
                 State
                 of
                 Adam
                 ,
                 placed
                 them
                 in
                 an
                 Iland
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 which
                 he
                 called
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 walk
                 n●ked
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 them
                 Adamites
                 .
                 Horrible
                 sins
                 were
                 committed
                 by
                 them
                 under
                 that
                 pretence
                 ,
                 promiscous
                 whoredoms
                 ,
                 and
                 Incest
                 at
                 their
                 Service
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 their
                 Saint-Minister
                 pronounceth
                 the
                 word
                 
                   Crescite
                   et
                   Multiplicamini
                   et
                   replete
                   terram
                   ,
                
                 the
                 ●ights
                 are
                 suddenly
                 extinct
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 respect
                 to
                 Alliance
                 or
                 kindred
                 ,
                 they
                 mingle
                 like
                 brute
                 beasts
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 wickedness
                 we
                 ●ied
                 ,
                 the
                 lights
                 are
                 tinded
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 service
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 with
                 more
                 Infamy
                 their
                 Innocencie
                 will
                 be
                 li●hted
                 ;
                 they
                 sp●re
                 not
                 openly
                 to
                 act
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Heaven
                 at
                 Noon-day
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 Our
                 Adversaries
                 the
                 Romanists
                 ,
                 
                 lodge
                 this
                 device
                 
                 upon
                 the
                 ancient
                 Waldenses
                 ,
                 poor
                 harmless
                 souls
                 havocked
                 by
                 the
                 Armies
                 of
                 the
                 Military
                 ,
                 
                 mercyless
                 
                   Papists
                   ;
                   Adamites
                
                 ,
                 says
                 One
                 ,
                 that
                 went
                 naked
                 (
                 an
                 affront
                 to
                 Nature
                 )
                 Indeed
                 poor
                 men
                 rather
                 Nudati
                 than
                 Nudi
                 ,
                 forced
                 thereto
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 taking
                 of
                 Cariassone
                 in
                 France
                 (
                 whither
                 these
                 people
                 swarmed
                 )
                 granted
                 them
                 Life
                 on
                 condition
                 that
                 the
                 Males
                 and
                 Females
                 should
                 pass
                 by
                 his
                 Army
                 
                   stark
                   naked
                
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 censured
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 unusefull
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 to
                 imprint
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 these
                 damnable
                 opinions
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 justified
                 by
                 Examples
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 mentioning
                 such
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Councils
                 and
                 Declarations
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 against
                 such
                 Tenents
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Favorite
                 [
                 a
                 new-come
                 young
                 Man
                 ]
                 was
                 
                   Robert
                   Carr
                
                 a
                 Scotish-man
                 of
                 no
                 Eminencie
                 ,
                 
                 But
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 by
                 his
                 bearing
                 Gules
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 
                   Cheviron
                   Arg
                   ;
                   3.
                   
                   Mullets
                   ,
                   Sable
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   dexter
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Escocheon
                   ,
                   a
                   Lion
                   ,
                   passant
                   gardant
                   Or.
                
                 And
                 yet
                 himself
                 remembred
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 (
                 hereafter
                 his
                 fall
                 )
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 merit
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 truly
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 read
                 .
                 )
                 This
                 Man
                 had
                 been
                 Page
                 of
                 honour
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 last
                 original
                 Actor
                 on
                 the
                 Theatre
                 of
                 his
                 family
                 .
                 The
                 beginner
                 as
                 an
                 excellent
                 workman
                 in
                 bringing
                 his
                 Tooles
                 and
                 making
                 his
                 Materials
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 own
                 Ruine
                 by
                 basely
                 degenerating
                 from
                 what
                 his
                 Master
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 giving
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 structure
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 truth
                 he
                 became
                 the
                 first
                 Favorite
                 ,
                 That
                 is
                 one
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 fancied
                 meerly
                 for
                 his
                 fashion
                 ;
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 score
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 enough
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 his
                 Master
                 sufficiencies
                 needed
                 no
                 other
                 instructions
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 choose
                 him
                 apt
                 for
                 impressive
                 Marks
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 better
                 becomes
                 the
                 Sovereigns
                 Creation
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 so
                 to
                 his
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 after
                 Knighthood
                 he
                 was
                 soon
                 Baron
                 of
                 Brandspeeck
                 ,
                 Viscount
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 Garter
                 to
                 boot
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 are
                 told
                 [
                 the
                 King
                 took
                 much
                 pains
                 to
                 teach
                 him
                 Latine
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 needfull
                 Improvement
                 unto
                 a
                 capability
                 of
                 his
                 affections
                 ]
                 but
                 this
                 his
                 opinion
                 sents
                 more
                 of
                 a
                 Poet
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Courtier
                 .
              
               
                 [
                 And
                 so
                 mounted
                 by
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 Love
                 more
                 than
                 merit
                 (
                 he
                 says
                 )
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 casts
                 many
                 Mists
                 to
                 damp
                 his
                 passage
                 ]
                 and
                 tells
                 the
                 old
                 wives
                 tale
                 [
                 of
                 1000l
                 .
                 a
                 gift
                 to
                 the
                 Viscount
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 spread
                 upon
                 a
                 Table
                 in
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 invited
                 thither
                 ,
                 which
                 Mass
                 of
                 money
                 so
                 amazed
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 half
                 thereof
                 was
                 concluded
                 too
                 much
                 for
                 any
                 Man.
                 ]
              
               
                 Amongst
                 these
                 passages
                 [
                 of
                 fancie
                 ]
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 forgot
                 not
                 that
                 of
                 fame
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 and
                 where
                 interred
                 enough
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 sufficient
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 
                 do
                 untill
                 he
                 had
                 removed
                 her
                 Corps
                 from
                 Peterborough
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 buried
                 )
                 and
                 brought
                 her
                 with
                 all
                 solemn
                 magnificence
                 into
                 a
                 statelier
                 Tomb
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 become
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 to
                 admit
                 ,
                 though
                 (
                 perhaps
                 )
                 repenting
                 the
                 stain
                 of
                 her
                 honour
                 and
                 sex
                 in
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 her
                 execution
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 it
                 (
                 a
                 piaculous
                 Act
                 no
                 doubt
                 )
                 for
                 her
                 own
                 son
                 to
                 perform
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 has
                 his
                 bane
                 from
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 
                 [
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 anger
                 at
                 her
                 death
                 ,
                 his
                 clamour
                 was
                 closed
                 up
                 with
                 a
                 large
                 Pension
                 from
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ]
                 and
                 
                   Patrick
                   Grey
                
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 implore
                 for
                 his
                 Mothers
                 life
                 is
                 now
                 belyed
                 in
                 his
                 grave
                 ,
                 [
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 Instrument
                 to
                 hasten
                 her
                 death
                 ]
                 with
                 a
                 Label
                 in
                 his
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 writers
                 own
                 devising
                 .
              
               
                 Mortua
                 non
                 Mordet
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 mindefull
                 of
                 matching
                 his
                 only
                 daughter
                 the
                 Princess
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 made
                 several
                 overtures
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 fixed
                 upon
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 came
                 hither
                 to
                 consummate
                 the
                 Marriage
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 wooing
                 he
                 was
                 accompanied
                 with
                 mourning
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 .
                 Of
                 him
                 somewhat
                 more
                 must
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 Not
                 that
                 his
                 Excellent
                 merits
                 needs
                 other
                 Memory
                 ,
                 than
                 publick
                 fame
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 us
                 silence
                 of
                 the
                 grave
                 .
                 Yet
                 we
                 must
                 ravel
                 into
                 his
                 disease
                 ere
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 vindicate
                 his
                 death
                 which
                 an
                 Author
                 basely
                 labors
                 to
                 lode
                 his
                 father
                 with
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 [
                 by
                 impoysoning
                 .
                 ]
                 
              
               
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 was
                 born
                 at
                 Sterling
                 Castle
                 in
                 
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   February
                   1594.
                
                 the
                 first
                 son
                 to
                 King
                 Iames
                 &
                 Queen
                 Anne
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 breeding
                 apted
                 his
                 excellent
                 inclination
                 to
                 all
                 exercises
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Arts
                 of
                 knowledg
                 which
                 gave
                 him
                 fame
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 exquisite
                 hopefull
                 Prince
                 in
                 Christendo●
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 appeared
                 the
                 first
                 symptome
                 of
                 change
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 full
                 round
                 face
                 ,
                 pleasant
                 disposition
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 paler
                 and
                 sharp
                 ,
                 more
                 sad
                 and
                 retyred
                 ,
                 often
                 complaining
                 of
                 a
                 giddy
                 heavyness
                 in
                 his
                 fore
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 somewhat
                 eased
                 by
                 usual
                 bleeding
                 at
                 the
                 Nose
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 suddenly
                 stopping
                 was
                 his
                 first
                 distemper
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 retyred
                 to
                 his
                 Palace
                 ●●
                 Richmond
                 pleasantly
                 seated
                 by
                 the
                 
                   River
                   Thames
                
                 ,
                 (
                 thoughnow
                 destroyed
                 into
                 rubbish
                 )
                 which
                 invited
                 him
                 to
                 learn
                 to
                 swim
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 after
                 a
                 full
                 supper
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 immediate
                 pernicious
                 cause
                 of
                 stopping
                 that
                 gentle
                 flux
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 putrifying
                 might
                 ingender
                 his
                 fatal
                 Feaver
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 used
                 violent
                 exercises
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 he
                 rode
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Bever
                 in
                 Lincolnshire
                 in
                 two
                 days
                 ,
                 near
                 a
                 hundred
                 miles
                 ,
                 in
                 extremity
                 of
                 Summer
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 and
                 at
                 other
                 places
                 all
                 that
                 progress
                 he
                 accustomed
                 to
                 feasting
                 ,
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 Balloon
                 ,
                 and
                 Tennis
                 ,
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 violence
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 returned
                 to
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 the
                 leaf
                 he
                 complained
                 afresh
                 of
                 the
                 pain
                 in
                 his
                 head
                 inclining
                 to
                 feverish
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 rareness
                 thereof
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 new
                 disease
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 tenth
                 of
                 October
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 Counsel
                 with
                 his
                 Physician
                 Doctor
                 Hammond
                 ,
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Looseness
                 ,
                 fifteen
                 times
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 removes
                 to
                 London
                 to
                 Saint
                 Iames
                 his
                 Palace
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 advice
                 ,
                 allowing
                 himself
                 too
                 much
                 liberty
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 match
                 at
                 Tennis
                 in
                 his
                 shirt
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 and
                 Count
                 Henry
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 ,
                 lately
                 come
                 over
                 upon
                 fame
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 on
                 Sunday
                 the
                 25.
                 of
                 October
                 fell
                 into
                 sudden
                 sickness
                 ,
                 fainting
                 with
                 heat
                 and
                 head-ach
                 ,
                 that
                 left
                 him
                 not
                 whilst
                 he
                 had
                 life
                 ,
                 takes
                 his
                 bed
                 in
                 great
                 drought
                 and
                 little
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 increasing
                 ,
                 high
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 ill
                 Urine
                 ,
                 Doctor
                 Mayern
                 prescribes
                 him
                 a
                 Glister
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 rose
                 and
                 very
                 cheary
                 ,
                 but
                 lookt
                 Pale
                 ,
                 dead
                 sunk
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 drought
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 Mayern
                 and
                 Nasmith
                 advised
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 Physicians
                 disagreeing
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 unhappily
                 deferred
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 sickness
                 ,
                 comes
                 Doctor
                 Butler
                 that
                 famous
                 Man
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 he
                 approved
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 consented
                 to
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hopes
                 of
                 Recovery
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Evening
                 two
                 Hours
                 after
                 sun
                 ,
                 set
                 ,
                 appeared
                 a
                 
                   Lunar
                   Rainbow
                
                 ,
                 
                 directly
                 over
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 held
                 Ominous
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 six
                 and
                 seven
                 days
                 increasing
                 his
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 eighth
                 ,
                 the
                 Physicians
                 bleed
                 the
                 Median
                 of
                 his
                 right
                 Arm
                 eight
                 ounces
                 ,
                 thin
                 and
                 putrid
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 found
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 visited
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 ,
                 Duke
                 ,
                 Palsegrave
                 ,
                 and
                 Sister
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   ninth
                   worse
                   than
                   before
                   ,
                   Doctor
                
                 Atkins
                 
                   assisted
                   their
                   opinions
                   ,
                   That
                   his
                   disease
                   was
                
                 a
                 Corrupt
                 putrid
                 fever
                 seated
                 under
                 the
                 Liver
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passage
                 ,
                 the
                 Malignity
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 putrefaction
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 )
                 was
                 venemous
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 tenth
                 ,
                 increasing
                 Convulsions
                 and
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 Mayern
                 advised
                 more
                 bleeding
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 would
                 not
                 ;
                 applying
                 Picheons
                 and
                 Cupping-Glasses
                 to
                 mitigate
                 the
                 pain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 eleventh
                 small
                 hopes
                 ,
                 His
                 ●●aplains
                 continuing
                 daily
                 devotions
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 Doctor
                 Melburn
                 Dean
                 of
                 Roch●ster
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 Prince
                 daily
                 prayed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 twelfth
                 no
                 hope
                 ,
                 The
                 King
                 with
                 excessive
                 grief
                 removes
                 to
                 Kensington
                 house
                 :
                 All
                 imaginable
                 helps
                 ,
                 Cordialls
                 ,
                 Diaphoretick
                 ,
                 and
                 quintessential
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 water
                 from
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Ralegh
                
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 by
                 consent
                 ,
                 administred
                 without
              
               
               
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 died
                 at
                 eight
                 a
                 clock
                 that
                 night
                 Fryday
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 November
                 1612.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Corps
                 laid
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 fairest
                 dearest
                 and
                 well
                 proportioned
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 spot
                 or
                 blemish
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 solemnly
                 appointed
                 for
                 Imbowelling
                 the
                 Corps
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Council
                   ,
                   all
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   Chirurgions
                   ,
                   Apothecary
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Palsgraves
                   Physician
                
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 followes
                 the
                 very
                 Coppy
                 of
                 their
                 view
                 under
                 their
                 Hands
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Skinn
                 blackish
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 way
                 spotted
                 with
                 blackness
                 or
                 pale
                 marks
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 purpled
                 like
                 flee
                 bites
                 could
                 shew
                 any
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 or
                 pestilentiall
                 venome
                 .
                 His
                 kidnies
                 ,
                 Hips
                 ,
                 and
                 Thighs
                 full
                 of
                 redness
                 ,
                 his
                 Belly
                 (
                 because
                 his
                 continual
                 lying
                 upon
                 his
                 back
                 )
                 swollen
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Stomack
                 whole
                 and
                 handsome
                 without
                 any
                 taint
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Liver
                 marked
                 with
                 small
                 spots
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 small
                 lines
                 below
                 .
                 The
                 Gall-Bladder
                 full
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 The
                 Spleen
                 blackish
                 fil'd
                 with
                 black
                 blood
                 ,
                 The
                 Kidnies
                 without
                 blemmish
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Midrife
                 under
                 the
                 Film
                 or
                 Membrance
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 Heart
                 spotted
                 with
                 black
                 redish
                 colour
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 brusing
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lungs
                 blackish
                 ,
                 with
                 spots
                 full
                 of
                 adust
                 blood
                 ,
                 corrupt
                 and
                 thick
                 ,
                 they
                 concluded
                 an
                 extream
                 heat
                 ,
                 the
                 Throat
                 and
                 Tongue
                 covered
                 with
                 blackness
                 which
                 was
                 clest
                 and
                 dry
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 hinder
                 Veins
                 (
                 Piamater
                 )
                 swoln
                 ,
                 aboundance
                 of
                 blood
                 more
                 than
                 naturall
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 fair
                 and
                 clear
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 resounding
                 ,
                 benumings
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 fullness
                 ,
                 choaking
                 the
                 Natural
                 heat
                 and
                 destroying
                 the
                 Vitalls
                 by
                 their
                 Malignity
                 ,
                 have
                 conveyed
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Grave
                 without
                 any
                 toaken
                 or
                 accident
                 of
                 poyson
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 quorum
                 fidem
                 presentem
                 relationem
                 manu
                 propria
                 subsignavimus
                 septimo
                 die
                 Novembris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mayern
                   ,
                
                 
                   Atkins
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hamond
                   ,
                
                 
                   Palmer
                   ,
                
                 
                   Gifford
                   ,
                
                 
                   Butler
                   ,
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 admirable
                 patience
                 in
                 his
                 sickness
                 might
                 deceive
                 his
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 never
                 dreaming
                 danger
                 .
                 His
                 Urine
                 shew'd
                 none
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   his
                   grief
                   lay
                   closely
                   rooted
                   in
                   his
                   head
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 dyed
                 in
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 a
                 Malicious
                 Extraordinary
                 burning
                 Feaver
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 was
                 Interred
                 at
                 Westminster
                 1612.
                 
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Motto's
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Pax
                     mentis
                     ,
                     Honestae
                     gloria
                  
                   .
                   Iuvat
                   Ire
                   per
                   altum
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hee
                 was
                 comely
                 tall
                 ,
                 
                 five
                 foot
                 eight
                 Inches
                 high
                 ,
                 strong
                 and
                 
                 well
                 made
                 ,
                 broad
                 shouldred
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 wast
                 ,
                 amiable
                 with
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 Aborn
                 Hair
                 ,
                 long
                 faced
                 ,
                 broad
                 forehead
                 ,
                 a
                 peircing
                 grave
                 Eye
                 ,
                 a
                 gracious
                 smile
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 frown
                 ,
                 daunting
                 .
              
               
                 Courteous
                 and
                 affable
                 ,
                 naturally
                 shamefast
                 and
                 modest
                 ,
                 patient
                 and
                 slow
                 to
                 anger
                 ,
                 mercifull
                 and
                 judicious
                 ,
                 secret
                 of
                 any
                 trust
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 his
                 youth
                 .
                 His
                 courage
                 Princelike
                 ,
                 fearless
                 ,
                 noble
                 ,
                 and
                 undaunted
                 ;
                 Saying
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 impossible
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 another
                 ;
                 Religious
                 and
                 Christian
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 never
                 heard
                 to
                 swear
                 an
                 Oath
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 remembred
                 at
                 his
                 funeral
                 Sermon
                 by
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 being
                 commended
                 by
                 one
                 for
                 not
                 replying
                 with
                 passion
                 in
                 play
                 ,
                 or
                 swearing
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 no
                 game
                 or
                 value
                 to
                 be
                 wonne
                 or
                 lost
                 could
                 be
                 worth
                 an
                 Oath
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 such
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 were
                 his
                 virtues
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 covered
                 the
                 semblance
                 of
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 think
                 what
                 we
                 will
                 ,
                 
                 one
                 that
                 sucks
                 venome
                 says
                 [
                 he
                 was
                 anatomized
                 to
                 amuse
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 clear
                 the
                 impoyson
                 as
                 a
                 Court
                 trick
                 to
                 dawb
                 it
                 over
                 .
                 ]
                 
                 We
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 much
                 truth
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 prejudicate
                 Pen-Man
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 and
                 Maurice
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 (
                 by
                 a
                 Deputy
                 )
                 were
                 installed
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 this
                 Christmass
                 .
                 
                 And
                 in
                 February
                 following
                 the
                 Marriage
                 with
                 the
                 Princess
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 was
                 solemnized
                 with
                 all
                 pomp
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 peoples
                 hearty
                 affections
                 ,
                 
                 expressed
                 in
                 their
                 Ayd-mony
                 (
                 Contribution
                 he
                 calls
                 it
                 )
                 for
                 her
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 due
                 debt
                 or
                 ancient
                 Custome
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 [
                 absolute
                 thing
                 ]
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 that
                 [
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 had
                 been
                 ripe
                 (
                 or
                 rotten
                 )
                 thereto
                 ]
                 and
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 and
                 five
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 Aprill
                 after
                 he
                 returnes
                 with
                 his
                 Bride
                 through
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 principall
                 City
                 Heidelbergh
                 in
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 his
                 finite
                 miserable
                 banishment
                 took
                 begining
                 in
                 
                   Anno
                   1613.
                
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Scotish
                 Baron
                 one
                 Sanquair
                 having
                 wasted
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 
                 pieced
                 up
                 his
                 Patrimony
                 by
                 mariage
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 an
                 heir
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 worn
                 out
                 hers
                 also
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Lady
                 ,
                 He
                 seekes
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 poor
                 remain
                 ,
                 by
                 sparing
                 it
                 abroad
                 ,
                 a
                 Custome
                 of
                 Gallants
                 taken
                 up
                 to
                 salve
                 their
                 credit
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 Parsimony
                 disparages
                 ,
                 unless
                 from
                 home
                 in
                 forein
                 soil
                 ,
                 and
                 ere
                 he
                 went
                 over
                 ,
                 His
                 fate
                 was
                 to
                 try
                 mastery
                 ,
                 with
                 Turner
                 a
                 Master
                 of
                 defence
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Art
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Sanquair
                 had
                 much
                 of
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 of
                 opinion
                 .
              
               
                 Turner
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 skill
                 in
                 that
                 Profession
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Baron
                 challenges
                 at
                 three
                 hits
                 ,
                 and
                 inforced
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 three
                 ,
                 with
                 over-much
                 conceipt
                 and
                 clamour
                 of
                 his
                 Scots
                 companions
                 to
                 over-Master
                 the
                 best
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 
                 own
                 Schoole
                 too
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 some
                 Schollars
                 ;
                 an
                 affront
                 to
                 all
                 .
                 The
                 man
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 credit
                 more
                 than
                 conscience
                 ,
                 in
                 Malice
                 to
                 do
                 mischief
                 ,
                 opened
                 his
                 Body
                 to
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 his
                 Adversary
                 ,
                 who
                 too
                 neer
                 pressing
                 it
                 home
                 ,
                 Turner
                 takes
                 it
                 on
                 his
                 Brest
                 ,
                 being
                 sure
                 thereby
                 to
                 pop
                 Sanquire
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 so
                 deadly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 dasht
                 it
                 out
                 .
                 The
                 Baron
                 guessed
                 at
                 this
                 evil
                 hap
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Intention
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 worse
                 himself
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 Turners
                 regret
                 of
                 this
                 mischance
                 ,
                 they
                 parted
                 ,
                 patience
                 perforce
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Paris
                 the
                 King
                 pittyed
                 his
                 loss
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 defect
                 to
                 a
                 handsome
                 gallant
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 him
                 why
                 the
                 man
                 dyed
                 not
                 that
                 did
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 Item
                 the
                 Divell
                 so
                 drove
                 into
                 his
                 fancie
                 ,
                 that
                 hastily
                 brings
                 him
                 home
                 again
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 hired
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 kindred
                 ,
                 Grey
                 and
                 Carliel
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 basely
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 brace
                 of
                 Bullets
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 White-Fryers
                 ,
                 And
                 all
                 three
                 got
                 time
                 to
                 fly
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 taken
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 on
                 Ship-board
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Barons
                 head
                 praysed
                 at
                 a
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ;
                 he
                 fearing
                 thereby
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 into
                 Justice
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 safer
                 to
                 throw
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 by
                 presenting
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 represented
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 appear
                 an
                 obiect
                 of
                 pitty
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 wound
                 was
                 universall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blood-shed
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 wiped
                 off
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 ignoble
                 as
                 his
                 Act
                 ,
                 the
                 Halter
                 ;
                 equall
                 guilt
                 had
                 even
                 punnishment
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 Gallows
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 difficulty
                 there
                 was
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 proceed
                 with
                 the
                 Baron
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 for
                 Carlile
                 and
                 Grey
                 being
                 Principals
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 convict
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 could
                 not
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 Tryall
                 of
                 Sanquair
                 being
                 but
                 Accessary
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 flying
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 out-lawed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 attainted
                 of
                 felony
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Accessary
                 was
                 tryed
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 three
                 kinds
                 of
                 Attainder
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Outlary
                   ,
                   Verdict
                
                 or
                 Confession
                 .
                 See
                 after
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Weston
                 for
                 impoysoning
                 of
                 Overbury
                 ,
                 who
                 stood
                 Mute
                 sometime
                 ;
                 that
                 while
                 ,
                 the
                 Accessaries
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 convict
                 
                   Anno
                   1615.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Moneth
                 brings
                 to
                 the
                 Grave
                 that
                 excellent
                 States-Man
                 Treasurer
                 Cecil
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 .
                 
                 He
                 was
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 Sits●lts
                 in
                 
                   Hartfordshire
                   (
                   Vorstegan
                
                 sa●es
                 ,
                 from
                 Cecilii
                 the
                 Romanes
                 )
                 they
                 suffered
                 some
                 persecutions
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 .
                 His
                 father
                 William
                 came
                 into
                 favour
                 by
                 Edward
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 him
                 Knighthood
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 took
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Counsell
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 obscurity
                 afterwards
                 under
                 his
                 Sister
                 Mary
                 ,
                 was
                 restored
                 again
                 by
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 trust
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 setled
                 in
                 her
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 increases
                 him
                 to
                 honour
                 ;
                 
                 First
                 Baron
                 of
                 Burleigh
                 ,
                 Then
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 and
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 Chancelor
                 of
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 
                   Cambridge
                   Anno
                   1598.
                
                 and
                 was
                 intombed
                 at
                 Stanford
                 ;
                 Leaving
                 two
                 sonnes
                 .
                 The
                 Elder
                 Thomas
                 then
                 Lord
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 King
                 Iames
                 created
                 Earl
                 of
                 Excester
                 ,
                 and
                 privy
                 Counsellor
                 of
                 State.
                 
                 He
                 died
                 some
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 discreet
                 and
                 honourable
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 world
                 could
                 never
                 tax
                 with
                 any
                 taint
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 other
                 sonne
                 Robert
                 was
                 a
                 true
                 inheritor
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 trained
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 future
                 perfections
                 of
                 a
                 judicious
                 States-man
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 his
                 Knighthood
                 by
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 imployment
                 from
                 Court
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 bred
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 sent
                 him
                 Assistant
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Derby
                 ,
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King.
                 At
                 his
                 return
                 she
                 took
                 him
                 second
                 Secretary
                 with
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Walsingham
                
                 ,
                 after
                 whose
                 disease
                 he
                 continued
                 principal
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 kept
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 Not
                 rel●nquishing
                 any
                 preferment
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 ;
                 A
                 remarkable
                 note
                 ,
                 which
                 few
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 Gown
                 could
                 boast
                 off
                 .
                 His
                 father
                 liv'd
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 thus
                 far
                 setled
                 in
                 these
                 preferments
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Wards
                 and
                 Liveries
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 he
                 held
                 to
                 the
                 Queens
                 death
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 all
                 her
                 time
                 used
                 amongst
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 weight
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 great
                 sufficiencies
                 from
                 his
                 father
                 who
                 begat
                 them
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 offices
                 here
                 in
                 publick
                 ,
                 with
                 perpetual
                 Correspondence
                 by
                 Emissaries
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 capable
                 of
                 reception
                 with
                 King
                 Iames
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 advised
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 :
                 His
                 merits
                 certainly
                 appeared
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 that
                 added
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 preferments
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 first
                 
                   Baron
                   Essenden
                   ,
                   Viscount
                   Cranburn
                
                 and
                 after
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 behooved
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 bestow
                 on
                 him
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 that
                 staff
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Coffer
                 then
                 in
                 some
                 want
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 soon
                 to
                 recover
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 increase
                 debt
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 a
                 treble
                 Court
                 of
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 many
                 ways
                 were
                 devised
                 to
                 advance
                 the
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 particularly
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 honor
                 for
                 Knights
                 ,
                 
                 Baronets
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 this
                 Earls
                 onely
                 design
                 [
                 as
                 some
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 ]
                 Nor
                 of
                 Somerset
                 hereafter
                 [
                 as
                 another
                 saies
                 ;
                 ]
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 began
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 this
                 Lords
                 death
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 will
                 follow
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 some
                 have
                 surmized
                 ,
                 to
                 prejudice
                 his
                 Memory
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 little
                 pains
                 may
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 vindicated
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Merits
                 amply
                 related
                 ;
                 being
                 of
                 somewhat
                 concernment
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 my
                 own
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 again
                 ,
                 to
                 enlighten
                 the
                 dark
                 shadows
                 that
                 always
                 wait
                 on
                 shining
                 merit
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 all
                 his
                 care
                 and
                 pains
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 Coffers
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Estate
                 in
                 a
                 Retrograde
                 consumption
                 ,
                 He
                 did
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 (
                 not
                 usual
                 with
                 Courtiers
                 )
                 present
                 his
                 Patent
                 of
                 Master
                 of
                 Wards
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 whole
                 benefit
                 became
                 the
                 profit
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 former
                 constitutions
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 this
                 
                 Nation
                 ,
                 held
                 by
                 two
                 Tenures
                 by
                 soccage
                 or
                 by
                 Knights
                 service
                 by
                 the
                 Plough
                 to
                 free
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 to
                 defend
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 so
                 died
                 ,
                 
                 leaving
                 an
                 Heir
                 within
                 age
                 ,
                 unable
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 Service
                 ,
                 his
                 Heir
                 and
                 Lands
                 fell
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 was
                 promiscuously
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 
                   Henry
                   8.
                
                 when
                 this
                 Court
                 of
                 Wards
                 was
                 first
                 erected
                 .
                 Since
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Masters
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 did
                 accustome
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 bounty
                 of
                 State
                 )
                 to
                 grant
                 unto
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 followers
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lease
                 of
                 the
                 Lands
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 third
                 penny
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 true
                 value
                 ;
                 which
                 also
                 in
                 several
                 relations
                 ,
                 by
                 frequent
                 Orders
                 and
                 Declarations
                 of
                 that
                 Court
                 in
                 print
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 altered
                 and
                 changed
                 ,
                 till
                 now
                 of
                 late
                 the
                 whole
                 Court
                 and
                 quality
                 thereof
                 is
                 absolutely
                 dissolved
                 as
                 a
                 grievance
                 too
                 burthensome
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 free
                 State
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 
                   anno
                   1648.
                
                 
              
               
                 He
                 indured
                 some
                 time
                 of
                 sickness
                 and
                 died
                 in
                 his
                 return
                 from
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Saint
                   Margarets
                
                 ,
                 at
                 Master
                 Daniels
                 house
                 in
                 May
                 ,
                 1612.
                 and
                 was
                 entombed
                 at
                 his
                 Mannour
                 of
                 Hatfield
                 a
                 princely
                 seat
                 in
                 Hertfordshire
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 death
                 opened
                 the
                 doors
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 dispose
                 his
                 Place
                 of
                 profit
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Treasurership
                 upon
                 the
                 E.
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 whose
                 office
                 of
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 Favourite
                 
                   Viscount
                   Rochester
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Wards
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Cope
                
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 not
                 long
                 to
                 enjoy
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 weak
                 constitution
                 ,
                 carefull
                 and
                 painfull
                 in
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 in
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 Court
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 bred
                 up
                 first
                 under
                 Burlegh
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 his
                 son
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Ce●il
                
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 continued
                 the
                 most
                 exact
                 Confident
                 and
                 counsellour
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Favorite
                 also
                 was
                 made
                 Se●retary
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 belike
                 for
                 some
                 suddain
                 improvement
                 of
                 his
                 Latine
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Master
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 teach
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Confident
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Thomas
                   Overbury
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 good
                 parts
                 ,
                 a
                 Student
                 of
                 
                   Lincolns
                   Inn
                
                 ,
                 lately
                 returned
                 from
                 Travell
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Carr's
                 first
                 principle
                 (
                 and
                 no
                 mean
                 one
                 )
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 by
                 entertaining
                 them
                 his
                 Domesticks
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 not
                 many
                 Kindred
                 or
                 Friends
                 to
                 lean
                 upon
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 kindness
                 of
                 strangers
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Overbury
                 ,
                 had
                 most
                 strickt
                 friendships
                 with
                 Carr
                 ,
                 
                 lately
                 created
                 Viscount
                 Rochester
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 soon
                 knighted
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 credit
                 his
                 own
                 vaunt
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 indeed
                 insolent
                 )
                 he
                 would
                 brag
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Viscounts
                 advance
                 in
                 business
                 of
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 Secrecies
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 managed
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 common
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 this
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 tenderly
                 
                 blamed
                 his
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 freedom
                 in
                 his
                 Masters
                 affairs
                 .
                 This
                 advice
                 made
                 him
                 less
                 communicable
                 in
                 those
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 which
                 Overbury
                 took
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 scornfull
                 resentment
                 told
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 that
                 indeed
                 he
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 imployed
                 than
                 to
                 attend
                 as
                 his
                 Tutor
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therfore
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Preferment
                 of
                 an
                 
                   Ambassy
                   Leiger
                
                 then
                 intended
                 abroad
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 best
                 fitting
                 his
                 good
                 parts
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 greater
                 pride
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 sufficient
                 )
                 to
                 present
                 the
                 Kings
                 person
                 ;
                 conceiting
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 power
                 which
                 he
                 usurped
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Visco●nts
                 affection
                 ,
                 would
                 work
                 some
                 regret
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 Overbury
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 master
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 advantage
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 Rochester
                 had
                 wisely
                 considered
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 so
                 loose
                 a
                 
                   Friend
                   ▪
                
                 and
                 that
                 Overbury
                 ,
                 though
                 an
                 Osier
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 planting
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wrought
                 in
                 any
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 self-pride
                 ,
                 hastily
                 put
                 the
                 Design
                 forward
                 ,
                 drew
                 up
                 his
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 some
                 Additionals
                 of
                 Overburies
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 copied
                 them
                 )
                 and
                 this
                 being
                 in
                 earnest
                 ,
                 then
                 Overbury
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 which
                 high
                 Contempt
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Council
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Tower.
                 
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 some
                 Moneths
                 before
                 ,
                 Rochester
                 made
                 Court
                 to
                 the
                 Countess
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 loved
                 a
                 Lady
                 ▪
                 )
                 which
                 Overbury
                 misliked
                 ,
                 upon
                 no
                 score
                 of
                 Religion
                 or
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 ballance
                 with
                 his
                 ambition
                 and
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 obtrude
                 any
                 Copartnership
                 in
                 his
                 friends
                 affection
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Howards
                 ,
                 whom
                 mortally
                 he
                 hated
                 upon
                 private
                 malice
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 some
                 mens
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 scornfully
                 report
                 (
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 )
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 won
                 by
                 Letters
                 of
                 his
                 inditing
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 Bawdery
                 ,
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 future
                 ruines
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 expence
                 brings
                 him
                 to
                 account
                 with
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 his
                 Exits
                 increasing
                 the
                 In-comes
                 ,
                 he
                 intends
                 better
                 husbandry
                 to
                 piece
                 out
                 his
                 Expences
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 taken
                 into
                 his
                 Houshold
                 Sir
                 
                   Arthur
                   Ingram
                
                 a
                 Merchant
                 bred
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 wit
                 and
                 wealth
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Cofferer
                 ,
                 the
                 vast
                 expence
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 keeping
                 the
                 Treasury
                 dry
                 ,
                 his
                 abilities
                 discover
                 the
                 cunning
                 craft
                 of
                 the
                 Merchant
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Customers
                 had
                 cozened
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 engrossing
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 wealth
                 of
                 Trading
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 therefore
                 raised
                 to
                 an
                 higher
                 Farm.
                 The
                 same
                 use
                 was
                 made
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 taught
                 the
                 Green-cloath
                 by
                 Retrench
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   A.
                   W.
                
                 
                 therefore
                 [
                 an
                 evil
                 Bird
                 that
                 defiles
                 his
                 Nest
                 ]
                 (
                 what
                 is
                 he
                 then
                 who
                 defiled
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 that
                 gave
                 him
                 breeding
                 ,
                 defam'd
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 gave
                 him
                 bread
                 ?
                 )
                 The
                 King
                 put
                 this
                 course
                 in
                 practice
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 (
                 somewhat
                 differing
                 I
                 confess
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 Line
                 of
                 Ascent
                 to
                 the
                 Houshold
                 preferment
                 ,
                 which
                 rises
                 by
                 order
                 &
                 succession
                 )
                 
                 and
                 this
                 man
                 a
                 stranger
                 in
                 Court
                 stept
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 concealments
                 of
                 the
                 Green-cloath
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 this
                 Tide
                 had
                 its
                 Ebb
                 ,
                 it
                 returned
                 again
                 to
                 his
                 wonted
                 channel
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 shifted
                 the
                 fault
                 upon
                 his
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 an
                 ordinary
                 fate
                 ,
                 which
                 often
                 accompanies
                 them
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 their
                 masters
                 mistakes
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 was
                 but
                 an
                 experiment
                 ,
                 proper
                 enough
                 for
                 the
                 
                   L.
                   Chamberlain
                   Rochester
                
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 practice
                 ,
                 whose
                 creature
                 he
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 forget
                 
                   our
                   good
                   Lord
                
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 our
                 digression
                 most
                 necessary
                 to
                 his
                 story
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 persons
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 quality
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 young
                 Lady
                 of
                 great
                 birth
                 and
                 beauty
                 ,
                 Frances
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 
                   Thomas
                   Howard
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 married
                 in
                 under-age
                 unto
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 now
                 become
                 a
                 forward
                 stripling
                 ,
                 she
                 two
                 and
                 twenty
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 three
                 and
                 twenty
                 years
                 ;
                 of
                 him
                 common
                 fame
                 had
                 an
                 opinion
                 (
                 grounded
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 suspition
                 )
                 of
                 his
                 insufficiency
                 ,
                 to
                 content
                 a
                 Wife
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 this
                 Narration
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 sequel
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 conversation
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 second
                 Wife
                 )
                 is
                 so
                 notorious
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 spare
                 me
                 and
                 the
                 Reader
                 our
                 several
                 labours
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 convincing
                 arguments
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 were
                 of
                 years
                 ,
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 the
                 Marriage-bed
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 always
                 observed
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 neglect
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 wish
                 a
                 Maid
                 into
                 a
                 mischief
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 commend
                 her
                 to
                 grumbling
                 .
                 Essex
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 stiled
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 increased
                 the
                 jealousie
                 of
                 such
                 men
                 ,
                 whose
                 interests
                 were
                 to
                 observe
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 preferred
                 the
                 occasion
                 himself
                 for
                 a
                 Separation
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 indeed
                 from
                 publick
                 fame
                 ,
                 begat
                 private
                 disputation
                 amongst
                 Civilians
                 of
                 the
                 legality
                 thereof
                 ,
                 wherein
                 those
                 Lawyers
                 are
                 boundless
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Case
                 followed
                 the
                 heels
                 of
                 a
                 former
                 Divorce
                 ,
                 
                 fresh
                 in
                 memory
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Lord
                 Rich
                 and
                 his
                 fair
                 Lady
                 ,
                 by
                 mutual
                 consent
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 Mountjoy
                 Earl
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 married
                 her
                 ,
                 whilest
                 her
                 Lord
                 lived
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 displeased
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 broke
                 the
                 Earl's
                 heart
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   purchased
                   a
                   fair
                   Wife
                   with
                   a
                   foul
                   Soul.
                
                 But
                 this
                 of
                 Essex
                 was
                 a
                 different
                 Example
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 seek
                 to
                 parallel
                 them
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 we
                 may
                 with
                 more
                 charity
                 to
                 truth
                 ,
                 not
                 admit
                 such
                 hasty
                 credit
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 
                   [
                   that
                   now
                   the
                   Kings
                   delight
                   was
                   onely
                   for
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   the
                   Viscount
                
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 the
                 Countess
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 score
                 )
                 
                   to
                   command
                   the
                   Bishops
                   to
                   sue
                   out
                   a
                   Divorce
                   from
                   her
                   Husband
                   ]
                
                 which
                 in
                 truth
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 ample
                 Reasons
                 and
                 legal
                 Geremontes
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Nullity
                 gave
                 freedom
                 to
                 either
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 her
                 after-marriage
                 ,
                 with
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 the
                 sad
                 occasions
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 sequel
                 mishaps
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 with
                 some
                 diligence
                 laboured
                 out
                 the
                 truth
                 precisely
                 and
                 punctually
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 acted
                 and
                 proceeded
                 
                 by
                 Commission
                 Delegative
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 easily
                 now
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Historian
                 passes
                 over
                 briefly
                 ,
                 as
                 unwilling
                 to
                 spend
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 truths
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 makes
                 not
                 for
                 his
                 turn
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 this
                 Author
                 had
                 been
                 Essex
                 his
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 turn'd
                 away
                 by
                 his
                 Lady
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 and
                 his
                 Daughter
                 Frances
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 whereas
                 his
                 Daughter
                 Frances
                 Countess
                 of
                 Essex
                 had
                 been
                 married
                 many
                 years
                 unto
                 Robert
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 comfortable
                 effects
                 to
                 them
                 both
                 ;
                 
                 that
                 contrariwise
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 certain
                 latent
                 and
                 secret
                 imperfections
                 and
                 impediments
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 ,
                 disabling
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 rights
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 unwillingly
                 discovered
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 which
                 longer
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 conceal
                 ,
                 without
                 remedy
                 of
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 all
                 Christian
                 policy
                 in
                 like
                 cases
                 ,
                 might
                 prove
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 prays
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 commit
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Nullity
                 of
                 Matrimony
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 is
                 forced
                 to
                 prosecute
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 grave
                 and
                 worthy
                 persons
                 ,
                 by
                 Commission
                 under
                 the
                 great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 us●ally
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Which
                   accordingly
                   was
                   granted
                   unto
                   four
                   Bishops
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   two
                   Privy
                   Counsell
                   ours
                   learned
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   unto
                   four
                   other
                   Civil
                   Lawyers
                   ,
                   with
                   clause
                   to
                   proceed
                   ,
                
                 cum
                 omni
                 qua
                 poterint
                 celeritate
                 &
                 expeditione
                 summarie
                 ac
                 de
                 plano
                 sine
                 strepitu
                 ,
                 ac
                 figur
                 a
                 judicii
                 ,
                 sola
                 rei
                 &
                 facti
                 veritate
                 inspecta
                 &
                 mera
                 aequitate
                 attenta
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   with
                   this
                   clause
                   also
                
                 ,
                 Quorum
                 vos
                 praefati
                 Rev.
                 Patrem
                 Cant.
                 Archiepiscopum
                 ,
                 Reverend
                 .
                 Patrem
                 Lond.
                 Episcopum
                 ,
                 &
                 Iul.
                 Caesar.
                 Mil.
                 aut
                 duos
                 vestrum
                 ,
                 in
                 ferenda
                 sententia
                 in●eresse
                 volumus
                 .
                 
                   But
                   for
                   some
                   Exceptions
                   concerning
                   the
                
                 Quorum
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   in
                   the
                   words
                   ,
                
                 Sententia
                 esse
                 not
                 interesse
                 ;
                 
                   A
                   second
                   Commission
                   was
                   granted
                   ,
                   and
                   adjoyned
                   two
                   Bishops
                   more
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                
                 Quorum
                 .
                 Quorum
                 ex
                 vobis
                 praefat
                 .
                 Reverend
                 .
                 Patrem
                 George
                 Cant.
                 Archiepisc.
                 Ioh.
                 Lond.
                 Episc.
                 Tho.
                 Wint.
                 Episc.
                 Lancelot
                 Eliens
                 .
                 Episc.
                 Richard.
                 Covent
                 &
                 Lich.
                 Episc.
                 Ioh.
                 Ross.
                 Episcop
                 .
                 Iul.
                 Caesar.
                 Mil.
                 Tho.
                 Parry
                 Mil.
                 in
                 ferenda
                 Sententia
                 ,
                 nos
                 esse
                 volumus
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 the
                 Countess
                 procures
                 Process
                 against
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 her
                 in
                 a
                 Cause
                 of
                 Nullity
                 of
                 Matrimony
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 appears
                 before
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 she
                 gives
                 in
                 her
                 Libell
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 and
                 the
                 Lady
                 six
                 years
                 since
                 in
                 
                   January
                   ,
                   Anno
                   Domini
                   1606.
                
                 were
                 married
                 ,
                 her
                 age
                 then
                 thirteen
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 fourteen
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 she
                 is
                 two
                 and
                 twenty
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 three
                 and
                 twenty
                 years
                 old
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 since
                 the
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 then
                 eighteen
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 did
                 co-habit
                 as
                 married
                 folk
                 in
                 one
                 bed
                 ,
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 alone
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 have
                 carnal
                 knowledg
                 each
                 of
                 others
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 the
                 Earl
                 neither
                 did
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 ever
                 know
                 her
                 
                 carnally
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 before
                 and
                 since
                 possessed
                 with
                 perpetual
                 incurable
                 impediment
                 and
                 impotency
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lady
                 was
                 and
                 is
                 apt
                 and
                 fit
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 defect
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 yet
                 a
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 and
                 carnally
                 unknown
                 by
                 any
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 hath
                 confessed
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 persons
                 of
                 great
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 nearest
                 Friends
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 able
                 carnally
                 to
                 know
                 her
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 often
                 attempted
                 and
                 ●sed
                 his
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 prayeth
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 upon
                 due
                 proof
                 hereof
                 ,
                 to
                 proneunce
                 for
                 the
                 invalidity
                 and
                 nullity
                 of
                 the
                 Marriage
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 by
                 his
                 Proctor
                 denies
                 the
                 said
                 Contents
                 ,
                 
                   Contestatio
                   lit
                   is
                   negative
                
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Answer
                 is
                 required
                 by
                 Oath
                 ,
                 by
                 second
                 Process
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 in
                 open
                 Court
                 his
                 Oath
                 was
                 administred
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 care
                 and
                 effectual
                 words
                 ,
                 to
                 minde
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 circumstance
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 like
                 hath
                 been
                 seldom
                 observed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 
                   viva
                   voce
                
                 confesseth
                 the
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 circumstance
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Libell
                 )
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 absent
                 above
                 three
                 Moneths
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 three
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 for
                 one
                 whole
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 attempt
                 divers
                 times
                 carnally
                 to
                 know
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 years
                 he
                 lay
                 in
                 bed
                 with
                 her
                 nightly
                 ,
                 but
                 found
                 no
                 motion
                 to
                 copulation
                 with
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 she
                 shewed
                 willingness
                 and
                 readiness
                 therito
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 never
                 carnally
                 know
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 finde
                 any
                 impediment
                 in
                 her self
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 penetrate
                 or
                 enjoy
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 believeth
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 himself
                 ability
                 to
                 other
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 sometime
                 felt
                 motion
                 that
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 being
                 asked
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 himself
                 a
                 perpetual
                 and
                 incurable
                 impediment
                 towards
                 her
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   He
                   answered
                
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 years
                 last
                 he
                 hath
                 had
                 no
                 motion
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 believes
                 he
                 never
                 shall
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 apt
                 as
                 other
                 women
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 
                   Virgo
                   integra
                   &
                   incorrupta
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   confesseth
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 often
                 before
                 persons
                 of
                 credit
                 confessed
                 thus
                 much
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 this
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 she
                 produced
                 sundry
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 the
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 time
                 ,
                 age
                 ,
                 co-habitation
                 at
                 bed
                 and
                 board
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 Libell
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 period
                 of
                 time
                 limited
                 by
                 the
                 Civil
                 and
                 Canon
                 Law
                 ,
                 proved
                 his
                 co-habitation
                 and
                 co-dormition
                 for
                 consummation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 she
                 remained
                 
                   Virgo
                   integra
                   incorrupta
                
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 Earl
                 believed
                 not
                 ,
                 the
                 Lady
                 to
                 be
                 fit
                 and
                 apt
                 for
                 copulation
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Council
                 desired
                 ,
                 
                   Matronas
                   aliquas
                   probas
                   &
                   honestas
                   side
                   dignas
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   ea
                   parte
                   peritas
                   dominas
                   assignari
                   ad
                   inspiciendum
                   corpus
                   dictae
                   dominae
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Whereupon
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 six
                 Midwives
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 note
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 other
                 noble
                 Matrons
                 ,
                 fearing
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 mothers
                 of
                 children
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 themselves
                 would
                 chuse
                 two
                 Midwives
                 and
                 three
                 Matrons
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Delegates
                 did
                 select
                 five
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   sequitur
                
                 .
              
               
                 Tunc
                 Domini
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Arch.
                 Ca●
                 .
                 Lond.
                 Eliens
                 .
                 Covent
                 .
                 &
                 Lich.
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 Parry
                 ,
                 Dunn
                 ,
                 Benet
                 ,
                 Edwards
                 ,
                 habita
                 inter
                 eos
                 privata
                 deliberatione
                 ex
                 numero
                 matronarum
                 praedict
                 .
                 elegerunt
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Lady
                 
                   Martha
                   Terwhite
                
                 ,
                 wife
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Philip
                   Terwhite
                
                 Baronet
                 .
              
               
                 Lady
                 Alice
                 Carew
                 ,
                 
                   wife
                   of
                   Sir
                
                 Matthew
                 Carew
                 .
              
               
                 Lady
                 Dalison
                 ,
                 
                   wife
                   of
                   Sir
                
                 Roger.
                 
                   Et
                   in
                   supplement
                   casu
                   earum
                   impedire
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Lady
                 
                   Anne
                   Waller
                
                 ,
                 Widow
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 ex
                 obstetricum
                 numero
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Margaretam
                 Mercer
                 ,
                 &
                 Christianam
                 Chest.
                 
              
               
                 Et
                 assignarunt
                 procuratorem
                 dictae
                 dominae
                 Francessi
                 ad
                 sistendum
                 cujusmodi
                 inspectatrices
                 ,
                 coram
                 Reverend
                 .
                 Patre
                 Episcop
                 .
                 Lond.
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 Dun
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Inter
                 caeteros
                 nominat
                 .
                 isto
                 die
                 ,
                 inter
                 horas
                 quintam
                 &
                 sextam
                 post
                 meridiem
                 juramentum
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 subdituras
                 ,
                 atque
                 inspectione
                 facta
                 fidiliter
                 relaturas
                 ,
                 earum
                 judicium
                 ,
                 juxta
                 earum
                 scientiam
                 &
                 experientiam
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Coram
                 dictis
                 dominis
                 delegatis
                 ,
                 sic
                 ut
                 praefertur
                 assignatis
                 ,
                 quam
                 cito
                 fieri
                 possit
                 ,
                 ante
                 horam
                 quartam
                 post
                 meridiem
                 diei
                 Iovis
                 prox
                 .
                 alioquin
                 ad
                 comparend
                 .
                 hoc
                 in
                 loco
                 coram
                 Commissariis
                 dicto
                 die
                 Iovis
                 inter
                 hor
                 as
                 quartam
                 &
                 sextam
                 post
                 meridiem
                 ejusdem
                 diei
                 ,
                 earum
                 judicium
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 tunc
                 relaturas
                 ,
                 &
                 interessendum
                 diebus
                 ,
                 hora
                 &
                 loco
                 respective
                 praedict
                 .
                 ad
                 videndum
                 inspectatrices
                 praedictas
                 ,
                 juramento
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 onerari
                 ;
                 nec
                 non
                 quibuscunque
                 aliis
                 diebus
                 hora
                 &
                 loco
                 per
                 dictos
                 dominos
                 Commissarios
                 nominat
                 .
                 dictis
                 inspectatricibus
                 adreferend
                 .
                 earum
                 Iudicium
                 assignatum
                 .
              
               
                 Accordingly
                 between
                 the
                 hours
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 were
                 presented
                 before
                 the
                 Delegates
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 sworn
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   inquirend
                   .
                   &
                   inspect
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Whether
                   the
                   Lady
                   Frances
                   were
                   a
                   woman
                   apt
                   and
                   fit
                   for
                   carnal
                   copulation
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   defect
                   that
                   might
                   disable
                   her
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   ?
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Whether
                   she
                   were
                   a
                   Virgin
                   unknown
                   carnally
                   by
                   any
                   man
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 went
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 into
                 the
                 next
                 Room
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Countess
                 was
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 Room
                 was
                 no
                 entrance
                 but
                 at
                 one
                 door
                 ,
                 whereat
                 the
                 Council
                 presently
                 came
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 the
                 Countess
                 left
                 with
                 the
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 some
                 convenient
                 time
                 returned
                 their
                 report
                 under
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 The
                 Commissioners
                 having
                 first
                 sequestred
                 from
                 their
                 presence
                 
                 the
                 Council
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 present
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 passages
                 )
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 persons
                 except
                 the
                 Register
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Ladies
                 and
                 Midwives
                 might
                 more
                 freely
                 deliver
                 their
                 secret
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 &c.
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 insert
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Record
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 in
                 sum
                 their
                 Relation
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   they
                   believe
                   the
                   Lady
                   fitted
                   with
                   abilities
                   to
                   have
                   carnal
                   copulation
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   apt
                   to
                   have
                   children
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   she
                   is
                   a
                   Virgin
                   incorrupted
                   .
                   
                
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 corroborate
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Countess
                 in
                 open
                 Court
                 produced
                 seven
                 women
                 of
                 her
                 consanguinity
                 .
                 
              
               
                 That
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 all
                 was
                 best
                 known
                 to
                 her self
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 her
                 Oath
                 discover
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Oath
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 farther
                 regarded
                 than
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Oaths
                 of
                 those
                 her
                 Kinswomen
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Law
                 presuming
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 kindred
                 should
                 be
                 best
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 inward
                 secrets
                 of
                 their
                 Kinswoman
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 ,
                 the
                 Countess
                 had
                 an
                 Oath
                 administred
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 like
                 grave
                 admonition
                 as
                 before
                 to
                 the
                 Earl.
                 And
                 so
                 she
                 affirmed
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 since
                 the
                 Earl
                 was
                 eighteen
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 he
                 and
                 she
                 had
                 lain
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 &c.
                 as
                 in
                 her
                 Libell
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 seven
                 noble
                 women
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 Katherine
                 Countess
                 of
                 
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   Frances
                
                 Countess
                 of
                 
                   Kildare
                   ,
                   Elizabeth
                
                 Lady
                 
                   Walden
                   ,
                   Elizabeth
                
                 Lady
                 Knevet
                 ,
                 Lady
                 
                   Katherine
                   Thin
                
                 ,
                 Mistris
                 
                   Katherine
                   Fines
                
                 ,
                 Mistris
                 
                   Dorothy
                   Neal
                
                 her
                 Kinswomen
                 ,
                 being
                 charged
                 to
                 speak
                 without
                 partiality
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 all
                 depose
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 believed
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 true
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 And
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   post
                   plenam
                   pulvertatem
                   utriusque
                
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 endeavoured
                 copulation
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 ability
                 on
                 her
                 part
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   inspectatrices
                
                 ,
                 she
                 remained
                 a
                 Virgin
                 incorrupted
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 had
                 judicially
                 sworn
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 had
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 ,
                 nor
                 should
                 ever
                 know
                 her
                 carnally
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Law
                 being
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   impotentia
                   coeundi
                   in
                   viro
                
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 natural
                 defect
                 ,
                 or
                 accidental
                 means
                 ,
                 whether
                 absolute
                 towards
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 respective
                 to
                 his
                 wife
                 alone
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 precede
                 Matrimony
                 and
                 be
                 perpetual
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 Law
                 is
                 presumed
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 three
                 years
                 continuance
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 mans
                 age
                 of
                 eighteen
                 years
                 ,
                 there
                 having
                 been
                 
                   nil
                   ad
                   copulam
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Marriage
                 not
                 consummated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 allowing
                 the
                 said
                 proofs
                 ,
                 &c.
                 was
                 abundantly
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 to
                 convince
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 of
                 impotency
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 Canonum
                 statuta
                 custodiri
                 debent
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 &
                 nemo
                 in
                 actionibus
                 ,
                 vel
                 Iudiciis
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 ,
                 suo
                 sensu
                 ,
                 sed
                 corum
                 authoritate
                 duci
                 debet
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Judges
                 Delegates
                 therefore
                 gave
                 this
                 Sentence
                 .
              
               
               
                 Idcirco
                 nos
                 ,
                 &c.
                 in
                 dicta
                 causa
                 Iudices
                 Delegati
                 &
                 Commissarii
                 Christi
                 nomine
                 (
                 primitus
                 )
                 invocato
                 ,
                 &
                 ipsum
                 solum
                 Deum
                 ,
                 oculis
                 nostris
                 praeponentes
                 &
                 habentes
                 ,
                 deque
                 &
                 cum
                 consilio
                 Iurisperitor
                 .
                 cum
                 quibus
                 in
                 hac
                 parte
                 communicavimus
                 ;
                 
                 matureque
                 deliberavimus
                 ,
                 praefat
                 .
                 dominum
                 comitem
                 Essex
                 ,
                 dictam
                 dominam
                 Franciscam
                 ,
                 ob
                 aliquod
                 latens
                 ,
                 &
                 incurabile
                 impedimentum
                 perpetuum
                 ,
                 praedictum
                 contractum
                 ,
                 &
                 solemnizationem
                 praecedens
                 ,
                 citra
                 solemnizationem
                 &
                 contractum
                 praedictum
                 nunquam
                 carnaliter
                 cognovisse
                 ,
                 aut
                 carnaliter
                 candem
                 cognoscere
                 potuisse
                 ,
                 aut
                 posse
                 ,
                 &
                 eundem
                 dominum
                 comitem
                 ,
                 quoad
                 carnalem
                 copulam
                 cum
                 eadem
                 domina
                 Francisca
                 ,
                 exercend
                 .
                 omnino
                 inhabilem
                 &
                 impotentem
                 fuisse
                 &
                 esse
                 :
              
               
                 Pronunciamus
                 decernimus
                 &
                 declaramus
                 praefatum
                 praetensum
                 Matrimonium
                 ,
                 sic
                 inter
                 praedictum
                 vir●m
                 
                   Robertum
                   Devereux
                
                 comitem
                 Essex
                 &
                 praedict●m
                 praenobilem
                 foeminam
                 
                   Franciscam
                   Howard
                
                 ,
                 de
                 facto
                 contractum
                 &
                 solemnizatum
                 ,
                 omniaque
                 ex
                 inde
                 sequentia
                 ,
                 ratione
                 promissorum
                 ,
                 omnino
                 invalidum
                 ,
                 ac
                 nullum
                 nulla
                 fuisse
                 ,
                 &
                 esse
                 ,
                 viribusque
                 juris
                 caruisse
                 &
                 carere
                 debere
                 ,
                 atque
                 nullo
                 &
                 nullis
                 ,
                 &
                 invalido
                 &
                 invalidis
                 ,
                 ad
                 omnem
                 juris
                 effectum
                 ;
                 etia●que
                 pronunciamus
                 decernimus
                 &
                 declaramus
                 ,
                 dictum
                 matrimonium
                 praetensum
                 ,
                 omniaque
                 exinde
                 sequentia
                 cassamus
                 annullamus
                 &
                 irritamus
                 ;
                 memor
                 atamque
                 dominam
                 
                   Franciscam
                   Howard
                
                 ,
                 ab
                 aliquo
                 vinculo
                 hujusmodi
                 praetensi
                 Matrimonii
                 inter
                 eam
                 &
                 dictum
                 dominum
                 Robertum
                 comitem
                 (
                 ut
                 praefatur
                 )
                 de
                 facto
                 contracto
                 &
                 solemnizato
                 liberam
                 &
                 solutam
                 fuisse
                 &
                 esse
                 ,
                 &
                 sic
                 tam
                 liberam
                 &
                 solutam
                 insuper
                 pronunciamus
                 ,
                 decernimus
                 &
                 declaramus
                 ;
                 eandemque
                 dominam
                 Franciscam
                 ab
                 eodem
                 domino
                 comite
                 Essex
                 ,
                 quoad
                 vinculum
                 matrimonii
                 praetensi
                 praedicti
                 ,
                 omniaque
                 exinde
                 sequentia
                 liberandam
                 &
                 divortiandam
                 fore
                 debere
                 pronunciamus
                 &
                 sic
                 liberamus
                 &
                 divortiamus
                 ,
                 eosdem
                 quo
                 ad
                 transitum
                 ad
                 alias
                 nuptias
                 conscientiis
                 suis
                 in
                 domino
                 relinquere
                 ,
                 per
                 hanc
                 nostram
                 sententiam
                 definitam
                 ;
                 sive
                 hoc
                 nostrum
                 finale
                 decretum
                 ,
                 quam
                 sive
                 ,
                 quod
                 fecimus
                 &
                 promulgamus
                 in
                 his
                 scriptis
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Records
                 extant
                 ,
                 do
                 mention
                 the
                 proceedings
                 (
                 you
                 see
                 )
                 modest
                 ,
                 legal
                 ,
                 parallel
                 with
                 any
                 former
                 of
                 like
                 kinde
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Civil
                 Laws
                 are
                 boundless
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 strict
                 form
                 and
                 manner
                 had
                 no
                 room
                 for
                 corruption
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 that
                 agreed
                 to
                 the
                 Sentence
                 were
                 four
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   Lichfield
                
                 and
                 
                   Coventrey
                   ,
                   Rochester
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ely.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Civilians
                 were
                 three
                 Knights
                 ,
                 
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   Parry
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Dunn
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 thus
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 noted
                 [
                 
                   for
                   private
                   men
                   for
                   the
                   purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Kings
                   will
                   never
                   want
                   such
                   ministers
                   in
                   corrupted
                   times
                   both
                   in
                   Church
                   and
                   State.
                
                 ]
              
               
                 The
                 common
                 people
                 were
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 wisht
                 ,
                 that
                 Essex
                 might
                 have
                 as
                 many
                 Women
                 to
                 aspect
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 sufficiency
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 justified
                 himself
                 upon
                 
                 others
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 had
                 Physicians
                 (
                 by
                 art
                 )
                 to
                 certifie
                 his
                 natural
                 impediment
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 
                   impedimentum
                   maleficii
                
                 (
                 being
                 accidental
                 )
                 
                   praesumatur
                   praecessisse
                   ,
                   vel
                   potius
                   subsecutum
                   fuisse
                   matrimonium
                   contractum
                   &
                   solemnizatum
                   ?
                
                 Whether
                 they
                 ought
                 
                   post
                   praeceptum
                   Iudicis
                
                 ,
                 to
                 co-habit
                 together
                 ,
                 
                   saltem
                   per
                   aliquod
                   temporis
                   spatium
                   arbitrio
                   Iudicis
                   moderandum
                   ,
                
                 for
                 further
                 trial
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 Abbot
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 (
                 in
                 truth
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 Civil
                 Law
                 was
                 least
                 able
                 )
                 his
                 Doubts
                 and
                 Queries
                 were
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 some
                 credit
                 with
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 Civilians
                 (
                 with
                 much
                 civility
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 fear
                 )
                 of
                 his
                 authority
                 amongst
                 them
                 )
                 forbore
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 answer
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 took
                 the
                 pains
                 to
                 pull
                 him
                 down
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishops
                 Arguments
                 were
                 six
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   all
                   controversies
                   concerning
                   the
                   Church
                   are
                   comprehended
                   in
                   the
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   and
                   Marriage
                   is
                   there
                   accounted
                   sacred
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   What
                   Text
                   doth
                   warrant
                   a
                   Nullity
                   after
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   
                     Propter
                     maleficium
                     versus
                     hanc
                  
                   ?
                   The
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   makes
                   Nullity
                   ,
                   
                     Propter
                     frigiditatem
                     ,
                     Matth.
                     19.
                     12.
                     
                  
                   Some
                   born
                   chaste
                   ,
                   some
                   made
                   Eunuchs
                   ,
                   some
                   made
                   so
                   by
                   grace
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   ,
                   4.
                   
                   What
                   Councils
                   or
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   or
                   stories
                   either
                   Greek
                   or
                   Latine
                   ,
                   have
                   ever
                   mentioned
                   
                     Malesicium
                     versus
                     hanc
                  
                   ,
                   untill
                   
                     Hircanus
                     ,
                     Rhemensis
                     Episcopus
                  
                   ,
                   four
                   hundred
                   years
                   after
                   Christ
                   ?
                
                 
                   5
                   ,
                   6.
                   
                   Essex
                   is
                   found
                   defective
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   we
                   are
                   bound
                   to
                   use
                   two
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   Eternal
                   and
                   Temporal
                   .
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   Non
                   ejicietur
                   ,
                   nisi
                   per
                   orationem
                   &
                   jejunium
                   .
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 
                   Corporeal
                   Medicines
                
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Earl
                 hath
                 had
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 preposterous
                 Puritan
                 Argument
                 without
                 some
                 better
                 distinction
                 or
                 explanation
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 Orthodox
                 ,
                 consider
                 all
                 controversies
                 in
                 points
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Salvation
                 .
                 Nullity
                 of
                 Marriage
                 cannot
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 consequence
                 fails
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 want
                 a
                 Nullity
                 ,
                 
                   Propter
                   frigiditatem
                
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 means
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 him
                 
                   frigidus
                   versus
                   hanc
                
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 comprehended
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 why
                 doth
                 our
                 Church
                 condemn
                 Marriage
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 with
                 his
                 sisters
                 daughter
                 ?
                 or
                 of
                 two
                 sisters
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   ut
                   paritate
                   rationis
                
                 ?
                 for
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 
                   in
                   terminis
                
                 prohibited
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 unlawfull
                 matches
                 ,
                 for
                 ascending
                 or
                 descending
                 in
                 points
                 of
                 Consanguinity
                 ,
                 
                   quia
                   par
                   est
                   ratio
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ;
                 for
                 although
                 Christ
                 spake
                 onely
                 to
                 three
                 sorts
                 of
                 Eunuchs
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 
                   Ratio
                   est
                   quia
                   non
                   potest
                   esse
                   copulatio
                   inter
                   Eunuchum
                   &
                   mulierem
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 
                   Conjugium
                   sine
                   copulatione
                
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 conclude
                 therefore
                 
                   a
                   paritate
                   rationis
                
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 did
                 comprehend
                 under
                 these
                 three
                 sorts
                 ,
                 all
                 inability
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 perpetually
                 
                 tually
                 hinder
                 ,
                 
                   copulationem
                   versus
                   hanc
                
                 ;
                 whether
                 natural
                 or
                 accidental
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 difference
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 cutting
                 off
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 made
                 impotent
                 thereof
                 ?
                 
                   Amputatio
                   &
                   Mutilatio
                   membri
                
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 
                   Civil
                   Law.
                
                 
              
               
                 It
                 being
                 sufficient
                 unto
                 moderate
                 Christians
                 to
                 believe
                 out
                 of
                 Gods
                 word
                 .
                 That
                 mariage
                 is
                 null
                 ,
                 
                   sine
                   copulatione
                
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   quos
                   Deus
                   conjunxit
                
                 ,
                 are
                 never
                 found
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 where
                 
                   et
                   erunt
                   eis
                
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 proceed
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   And
                   they
                   two
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   one
                   flesh
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 however
                 the
                 impediment
                 be
                 ,
                 whether
                 universal
                 or
                 
                   versus
                   hanc
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   born
                   so
                
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 violence
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 disease
                 ,
                 or
                 ineptitude
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ever
                 
                   par
                   ratio
                
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 
                   Eunuch
                   versus
                   hanc
                   &
                   omnes
                   alias
                   .
                
                 Seeing
                 to
                 him
                 only
                 she
                 was
                 married
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 fourth
                 ;
                 There
                 may
                 be
                 something
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   aliquid
                   analogum
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 
                   paritate
                   rationis
                
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 ill
                 argument
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lawfull
                 ,
                 because
                 Fathers
                 nor
                 Council
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 mention
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 same
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 fifth
                 ;
                 for
                 till
                 the
                 four
                 hundred
                 years
                 after
                 Christ
                 (
                 perhaps
                 )
                 that
                 devillish
                 trick
                 was
                 not
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 
                   ex
                   malis
                   moribus
                   bonae
                   leges
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 dispute
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 question
                 of
                 Order
                 and
                 Policy
                 ;
                 For
                 the
                 essential
                 point
                 of
                 Matrimony
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 accomplished
                 
                   sine
                   copula
                
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Devils
                 have
                 power
                 over
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 exempt
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Witch-craft
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 maintained
                 by
                 any
                 learned
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 not
                 of
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 Papists
                 ?
              
               
                 Remedies
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 used
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Non
                   interest
                   Repub.
                   nec
                   Eccles.
                
                 
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 conscience
                 ,
                 this
                 pains
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   cum
                   conversus
                   fuerit
                   ,
                   confirmet
                   fratres
                   suos
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 fine
                 ;
                 
                 both
                 Parties
                 freed
                 to
                 their
                 second
                 choice
                 ,
                 the
                 Countess
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 December
                 marries
                 the
                 Viscount
                 ,
                 lately
                 made
                 Baron
                 of
                 Brandspick
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 the
                 tenth
                 Earl
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 being
                 made
                 by
                 Maud
                 the
                 Empress
                 :
                 And
                 Overbury
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 hears
                 of
                 this
                 jollity
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 in
                 durance
                 ,
                 threatens
                 Somerset
                 (
                 No
                 ,
                 saies
                 our
                 Adversary
                 )
                 writes
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 humbly
                 imploring
                 .
                 Another
                 (
                 such
                 like
                 )
                 pens
                 the
                 Letter
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Right
                       Noble
                       and
                       worthy
                       Sir
                       ,
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     YOur
                     former
                     accustomed
                     favours
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     late
                     promise
                     concerning
                     my
                     present
                     deliverance
                     ,
                     hath
                     caused
                     me
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     ,
                     by
                     these
                     lines
                     to
                     solicite
                     your
                     Lordship
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     put
                     you
                     in
                     remembrance
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     not
                     doubting
                     that
                     your
                     honour
                     is
                     at
                     all
                     forgetful
                     of
                     me
                     ,
                     
                     but
                     onely
                     (
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     my
                     imprisonment
                     )
                     being
                     possest
                     of
                     divers
                     dis●●ses●
                     would
                     for
                     my
                     bodies
                     health
                     and
                     safety
                     ,
                     tast
                     of
                     the
                     felicity
                     of
                     the
                     〈◊〉
                     air
                     ;
                     In
                     which
                     cause
                     ,
                     if
                     your
                     Lordship
                     please
                     to
                     commiserate
                     my
                     present
                     necessities
                     and
                     procure
                     me
                     my
                     speedy
                     deliverance
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     only
                     stand
                     much
                     the
                     more
                     obliged
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     acknowlege
                     you
                     the
                     preserver
                     of
                     my
                     life
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Such
                 stuff
                 as
                 this
                 makes
                 up
                 the
                 matter
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 us
                 believe
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 truth
                 ;
                 he
                 threatened
                 Somerset
                 with
                 some
                 discovery
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 construed
                 to
                 be
                 secrets
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 .
                 Not
                 without
                 monstrous
                 defaming
                 her
                 honour
                 ,
                 by
                 Message
                 and
                 writing
                 ,
                 
                   [
                   filthy
                   base
                   woman
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   best
                   look
                   to
                   stand
                   fast
                   ]
                
                 which
                 begat
                 fury
                 in
                 her
                 and
                 subtilty
                 in
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 least
                 Overburies
                 Malice
                 ,
                 should
                 break
                 forth
                 ,
                 to
                 both
                 their
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 trouble
                 their
                 whole
                 fortunes
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 prevent
                 mischief
                 to
                 the
                 One
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 continual
                 defame
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 combining
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 resolved
                 by
                 her
                 to
                 destroy
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 she
                 first
                 intended
                 by
                 assassination
                 ,
                 and
                 dealt
                 with
                 one
                 
                   Sir
                   David
                   Wood
                
                 (
                 an
                 ill-looked
                 red-bearded
                 Scot
                 )
                 whom
                 Overbury
                 had
                 prevented
                 of
                 a
                 suit
                 ,
                 valued
                 2000l
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 cowardice
                 ,
                 not
                 conscience
                 ,
                 fearing
                 to
                 ingage
                 ,
                 she
                 and
                 they
                 plotted
                 the
                 impoisoining
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 story
                 intends
                 to
                 discover
                 in
                 particular
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Spring
                 seizes
                 Northampton
                 for
                 death
                 .
                 
                 He
                 was
                 brother
                 unto
                 the
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 who
                 suffered
                 for
                 his
                 Attempts
                 of
                 Marriage
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 remembred
                 )
                 then
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 some
                 motive
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 advance
                 of
                 this
                 Man
                 and
                 that
                 Family
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 by
                 preferring
                 the
                 Dukes
                 second
                 Son
                 to
                 be
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Suffolk
                   1603.
                
                 and
                 by
                 restoring
                 the
                 Dukes
                 Gra●dchild
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Arundel
                   1604.
                
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 particular
                 preferments
                 of
                 this
                 Henry
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 more
                 wedded
                 to
                 his
                 book
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Bed
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 dyed
                 a
                 Bachelour
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 accompted
                 wise
                 and
                 learned
                 ,
                 a
                 cunning
                 States-man
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 abilities
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 great
                 affection
                 to
                 Letters
                 ,
                 especially
                 being
                 concentured
                 in
                 a
                 Noble
                 person
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 accession
                 hether
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 the
                 rather
                 advanced
                 him
                 in
                 succeeding
                 Creations
                 ,
                 as
                 Baron
                 of
                 
                   Marnhill
                   ,
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 then
                 
                   Privy
                   Councellour
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Warden
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Cinque
                   Ports
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Privy
                   Seal
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Knight
                   of
                   the
                   Garter
                
                 ,
                 and
                 elected
                 Chancelour
                 of
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 had
                 plentiful
                 for
                 his
                 single
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 spare
                 for
                 his
                 friends
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 expence
                 ,
                 not
                 over
                 frugal
                 ,
                 maintaining
                 his
                 Port
                 the
                 most
                 remarkable
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 antient
                 Nobility
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 family
                 and
                 dependents
                 of
                 any
                 Lord
                 then
                 or
                 since
                 his
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 assisted
                 his
                 Nephew
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 designning
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 large
                 contribution
                 to
                 that
                 excellent
                 Fabrick
                 Awdleend
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 built
                 that
                 Noble
                 Structure
                 at
                 
                   Charing-Cross
                   ,
                   Northamp
                   .
                   House
                
                 ,
                 &
                 presented
                 it
                 a
                 New
                 years
                 gift
                 to
                 his
                 Cosin
                 German
                 the
                 ●
                 
                   Walden
                   ,
                   Suffolks
                
                 eldest
                 Son.
                 And
                 yet
                 left
                 his
                 other
                 Cosin
                 the
                 E.
                 of
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 appear
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 his
                 equal
                 distribution
                 to
                 such
                 even
                 kindred
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 pious
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 good
                 testimony
                 thereof
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 built
                 that
                 handsome
                 Covent
                 at
                 Greenwich
                 ,
                 and
                 indued
                 it
                 with
                 Revenue
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 for
                 maintenance
                 of
                 decayed
                 Gentlemen
                 Bachelours
                 ,
                 a
                 competent
                 number
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 Widdows
                 also
                 considerable
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 died
                 in
                 
                   April
                   ,
                   Anno
                   1614.
                
                 full
                 of
                 years
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 suspected
                 more
                 Catholick
                 than
                 some
                 will
                 think
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Church
                   Papist
                
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 lately
                 do
                 publish
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Setter
                 in
                 the
                 monstrous
                 Murther
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Overbury
                
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 Yelvis
                 in
                 his
                 Examinations
                 and
                 Confessions
                 cleered
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 suspition
                 is
                 since
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 his
                 Familiar
                 Epistles
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Somerset
                
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 but
                 bruited
                 since
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 And
                 where
                 no
                 proofs
                 precede
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 sparing
                 to
                 not
                 him
                 so
                 Noble
                 a
                 Person
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Infamy
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 these
                 times
                 ,
                 the
                 humours
                 of
                 young
                 Gallants
                 ,
                 not
                 brooking
                 the
                 peaceable
                 conditions
                 of
                 our
                 Kingdomes
                 ,
                 and
                 neighbour
                 Nations
                 ,
                 
                 took
                 upon
                 themselves
                 to
                 quarrel
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fight
                 it
                 out
                 in
                 Duels
                 upon
                 slight
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 frequent
                 ;
                 which
                 induced
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 publish
                 a
                 severe
                 Edict
                 against
                 private
                 Combates
                 and
                 Combatants
                 ,
                 their
                 Seconds
                 ,
                 Accomplices
                 ,
                 and
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 for
                 prevention
                 of
                 those
                 heavy
                 events
                 whereto
                 worthy
                 familics
                 become
                 obnoxious
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 odious
                 and
                 enormous
                 impieties
                 inevitably
                 subsequent
                 thereupon
                 ;
              
               
                 Intending
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 Remedies
                 have
                 qualified
                 the
                 distemper
                 of
                 il-disposed
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 audacious
                 spirits
                 have
                 smarted
                 for
                 incompetent
                 desires
                 ;
                 the
                 false
                 colours
                 and
                 pretences
                 of
                 erring
                 Custome
                 ,
                 have
                 both
                 been
                 counterpleaded
                 and
                 corrected
                 by
                 reforming
                 severity
                 .
                 By
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Passion
                 hath
                 been
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 course
                 of
                 submitting
                 to
                 discretion
                 and
                 caution
                 ,
                 hath
                 wrought
                 it self
                 at
                 leasure
                 ,
                 into
                 as
                 constant
                 a
                 form
                 and
                 habit
                 of
                 conforming
                 to
                 obedience
                 ,
                 as
                 self-will
                 took
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 to
                 plant
                 false
                 principles
                 ;
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 will
                 easily
                 discern
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   there
                   is
                   greater
                   reason
                   to
                   reprove
                   those
                   that
                   offer
                   Challenges
                   of
                   madness
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   tax
                   those
                   of
                   Cowardice
                   that
                   abstain
                   out
                   of
                   duty
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 those
                 that
                 should
                 conceive
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 behind
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 respect
                 of
                 point
                 of
                 honour
                 should
                 repair
                 to
                 the
                 Marshalls
                 Court
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 instructed
                 and
                 prepared
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 cleansing
                 of
                 all
                 green
                 wounds
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 healing
                 of
                 old
                 Ulcers
                 that
                 shall
                 appear
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 occassion
                 was
                 soon
                 given
                 and
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 Duel
                 of
                 Priest
                 and
                 Wright
                 ,
                 for
                 writing
                 and
                 carrying
                 the
                 challenge
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 information
                 against
                 them
                 in
                 
                   Star
                   Chamber
                
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 charge
                 of
                 
                   Sir
                   Francis
                   Bacon
                
                 ,
                 Atturney
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 persons
                 were
                 but
                 mean
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 served
                 for
                 example
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 ;
                 the
                 Dog
                 to
                 be
                 beaten
                 before
                 the
                 Lion
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 a
                 
                   Barber
                   Surgeon
                
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 Butcher
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 eloquent
                 Oratour
                 divided
                 his
                 charge
                 into
                 four
                 branches
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   nature
                   and
                   greatness
                   of
                   the
                   Mischief
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Causes
                   and
                   Remedies
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Iustice
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   which
                   
                     (
                     saies
                     he
                  
                   )
                   some
                   think
                   defective
                   herein
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   capacity
                   of
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Remedy
                   is
                   best
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   .
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 when
                 Revenge
                 is
                 extorted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 hands
                 into
                 private
                 men
                 ,
                 presuming
                 to
                 give
                 Laws
                 to
                 themselves
                 ;
                 It
                 may
                 grow
                 from
                 quarrels
                 to
                 banding
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 trooping
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 tumult
                 and
                 commotion
                 ,
                 from
                 private
                 persons
                 to
                 families
                 and
                 alliances
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 national
                 quarrel
                 ;
                 and
                 subject
                 the
                 State
                 to
                 inflamations
                 and
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 herein
                 Offences
                 of
                 presumption
                 are
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 
                   aurorae
                   filii
                
                 sons
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 young
                 men
                 full
                 of
                 hope
                 and
                 towardness
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Causes
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   false
                   imagination
                   of
                   honour
                   and
                   credit
                
                 ;
                 bewitching
                 
                   Duels
                   ,
                   Species
                   falsa
                
                 ,
                 against
                 
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Law
                
                 and
                 virtue
                 .
                 That
                 men
                 now
                 adaies
                 had
                 lost
                 the
                 true
                 Notion
                 of
                 fortitude
                 and
                 valor
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 Fortitude
                 ,
                 distinguishing
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 quarrels
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 just
                 and
                 worthy
                 a
                 mans
                 life
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 sacrificed
                 to
                 honourable
                 services
                 ,
                 good
                 causes
                 and
                 Noble
                 Adventures
                 ,
                 Expence
                 of
                 blood
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 profuse
                 in
                 either
                 ,
                 upon
                 vain
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Remedies
                 .
                 Four
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 effectual
                 for
                 repressing
                 the
                 depraved
                 custome
                 of
                 Combates
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 State
                 to
                 abolish
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 every
                 particular
                 person
                 thinks
                 himself
                 thereby
                 acquitted
                 his
                 reputation
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 sees
                 it
                 an
                 insult
                 against
                 Sovereign
                 power
                 .
                 Like
                 unto
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Charls
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 France
                 against
                 Duels
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 grieved
                 or
                 interessed
                 for
                 not
                 having
                 performed
                 the
                 combate
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 
                 see
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 State
                 dis-interest
                 him
                 of
                 a
                 vain
                 and
                 unnecessary
                 hazard
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 This
                 evil
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 cockered
                 .
                 The
                 compounding
                 of
                 quarrels
                 is
                 grown
                 so
                 punctual
                 by
                 private
                 Noblemen
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 before
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 behind
                 hand
                 .
                 It
                 countenances
                 Duels
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 therein
                 somewhat
                 of
                 right
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 most
                 prudent
                 ,
                 and
                 best
                 Remedy
                 may
                 be
                 learned
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proclamation
                 .
                 The
                 false
                 conceated
                 humour
                 must
                 be
                 punished
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   eo
                   quis
                   rectissime
                   plectitur
                   in
                   quo
                   pe●cat
                   ,
                
                 such
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 banished
                 the
                 Kings
                 presence
                 and
                 excluded
                 the
                 Court
                 for
                 certain
                 years
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 that
                 darkness
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 behold
                 his
                 Sovereigns
                 face
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 We
                 see
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 this
                 offence
                 is
                 stubborn
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 despiseth
                 death
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 punishments
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 these
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 by
                 Law
                 without
                 all
                 remission
                 .
                 The
                 severity
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 been
                 more
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Marshal
                 Law
                 established
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 party
                 surviving
                 was
                 instantly
                 hanged
                 ,
                 their
                 wounds
                 though
                 bleeding
                 ,
                 least
                 a
                 natural
                 death
                 should
                 prevent
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 greater
                 lenity
                 ,
                 yet
                 of
                 no
                 less
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 punish
                 by
                 fines
                 in
                 
                   Star
                   Chamber
                
                 the
                 middle
                 acts
                 and
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 which
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 Duel
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Now
                 for
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 excepted
                 against
                 in
                 two
                 points
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 to
                 difference
                 between
                 an
                 infidious
                 and
                 foul
                 murther
                 ,
                 and
                 killing
                 upon
                 fair
                 terms
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 term
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 ,
                 Not
                 providing
                 sufficient
                 punishment
                 for
                 contumely
                 of
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 thely
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 novelties
                 are
                 thus
                 answered
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                
                 makes
                 no
                 difference
                 ,
                 but
                 between
                 
                   Homicide
                   voluntary
                
                 and
                 involuntary
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 term
                 Misadventure
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 which
                 there
                 were
                 Cities
                 of
                 Refuge
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Law
                 hath
                 a
                 more
                 subtil
                 distinction
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Will
                   inflamed
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Will
                   advised
                   ;
                   Man-slaughter
                
                 in
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 Murther
                 upon
                 Malice
                 or
                 
                   cold
                   blood
                
                 .
                 The
                 Romans
                 had
                 restrained
                 this
                 privilege
                 of
                 passion
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 
                   where
                   the
                   Husband
                   took
                   the
                   Adulterer
                   in
                   the
                   manner
                   .
                
                 Yet
                 Cain
                 inticed
                 his
                 Brother
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 and
                 slew
                 him
                 treacherously
                 ;
                 but
                 Lamech
                 vaunted
                 of
                 his
                 Murther
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   kill
                   a
                   young
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   but
                   in
                   his
                   hurt
                   .
                
                 So
                 as
                 the
                 difference
                 is
                 between
                 Insidious
                 and
                 
                   Presumpt●o●s
                   Murther
                
                 ,
                 these
                 of
                 Cain
                 and
                 Lamech
                 .
              
               
                 Greece
                 and
                 Rome
                 had
                 not
                 this
                 practice
                 of
                 Duells
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   fas
                   est
                   &
                   ab
                   hoste
                   doceri
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   There
                   was
                   a
                
                 Duel
                 
                   between
                   two
                   eminent
                   persons
                   of
                   the
                
                 Turks
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   one
                   slain
                   ;
                   the
                
                 Council
                 of
                 Bashaes
                 
                   reprehended
                   the
                   Other
                
                 ,
                 How
                 durst
                 you
                 undertake
                 to
                 fight
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ?
                 are
                 there
                 
                 not
                 Christians
                 enow
                 to
                 kill
                 ?
                 Did
                 you
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 whether
                 of
                 you
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 the
                 loss
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 great
                 Seigniours
                 ?
              
               
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 Combates
                 before
                 an
                 Army
                 amongst
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 called
                 
                   Pugna
                   per
                   provocationem
                
                 ;
                 between
                 Generals
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 their
                 license
                 to
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 David
                 asked
                 leave
                 when
                 he
                 fought
                 with
                 Goliah
                 ;
                 And
                 Ioab
                 when
                 the
                 Armies
                 met
                 ,
                 gave
                 leave
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   the
                   young
                   Men
                   play
                   before
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 was
                 that
                 famous
                 example
                 in
                 the
                 Warres
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Italians
                 ,
                 where
                 Italians
                 prevailed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 combate
                 is
                 a
                 Iudicial
                 Tryal
                 of
                 Right
                 introduced
                 by
                 the
                 Gothes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Northern
                   Nations
                
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 antient
                 in
                 Spain
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   yet
                   a
                   wise
                   Writer
                   saies
                   ,
                
                 Taliter
                 pugnantes
                 videntur
                 tentare
                 Deum
                 ,
                 quia
                 hoc
                 volunt
                 ut
                 Deus
                 ostendat
                 &
                 faciat
                 Miraculum
                 ,
                 ut
                 justam
                 causam
                 habens
                 Victor
                 efficiatur
                 ,
                 quod
                 saepe
                 ●ontra
                 accidit
                 .
                 
                   Nay
                   the
                
                 French
                 
                   folly
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   in
                   Toleration
                   ,
                   never
                
                 authorized
                 by
                 Law
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   of
                   late
                   punished
                   with
                
                 severe
                 rigour
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 supposed
                 defect
                 in
                 our
                 Law
                 for
                 Lies
                 and
                 fillips
                 ,
                 words
                 of
                 denyal
                 and
                 
                   flea
                   bites
                
                 ,
                 to
                 murther
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 Solon's
                 Answer
                 satisfies
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   ordained
                   Punishments
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   not
                   imaging
                   the
                   world
                   so
                   phantastical
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   so
                   highly
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Civillians
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 action
                 of
                 injury
                 does
                 not
                 ly
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 Indeed
                 Francis
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 ly
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 Solemn
                 Assembly
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   no
                   honest
                   man
                   that
                   would
                   bear
                   the
                   ly
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Laws
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 onely
                 these
                 degrees
                 of
                 injury
                 ,
                 
                   Slander
                   ,
                   Battery
                   ,
                   Maime
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 a
                 
                   fillip
                   ,
                   Consalvo
                   said
                   ,
                   A
                   Gentlemans
                   honour
                   should
                   be
                
                 De
                 tela
                 crassiore
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   a
                   strong
                   warp
                
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 for
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 this
                 Court
                 to
                 censure
                 ;
                 Presidents
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Minor
                   :
                   Whartons
                   case
                
                 P
                 lt
                 .
                 where
                 
                   Acklam
                   ,
                   Defendant
                
                 ,
                 servant
                 to
                 Elleckars
                 ,
                 was
                 fined
                 for
                 carrying
                 his
                 Masters
                 challenge
                 but
                 by
                 Word
                 of
                 Mouth
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 to
                 prosecute
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 against
                 such
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 shall
                 appoint
                 the
                 field
                 though
                 the
                 sight
                 be
                 not
                 acted
                 ,
              
               
                 Send
                 challenge
                 in
                 writing
                 or
                 message
                 .
              
               
                 Shall
                 deliver
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 accept
                 or
                 return
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 a
                 second
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 depart
                 beyond
                 Seas
                 to
                 combat
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 revive
                 a
                 quarrel
                 by
                 s●andalous
                 bruits
                 or
                 Pasquils
                 .
              
               
                 Counsellers
                 of
                 Quarrellers
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 in
                 those
                 cases
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 
                   fur
                   de
                   se
                
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   felo
                   de
                   se
                
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 steal
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 ,
                 
                   Machinari
                   contro
                   Corona●
                
              
               
               
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 remember
                 Scotland
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 forewarned
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Orkneys
                 mis-behaviour
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 late
                 so
                 increased
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 again
                 sent
                 for
                 and
                 committed
                 .
                 Having
                 rioted
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 remainder
                 was
                 mortgaged
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Arnots
                
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 purchases
                 his
                 Interest
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 give
                 relief
                 to
                 the
                 distressed
                 Tenants
                 from
                 oppression
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 now
                 in
                 
                   Dunbarton
                   Castle
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Noble
                 a
                 Day
                 pension
                 for
                 his
                 Maintenance
                 ,
                 had
                 information
                 how
                 his
                 Estate
                 with
                 his
                 Castles
                 
                   Kirkwall
                   ,
                   Birsay
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 Houses
                 and
                 Lands
                 in
                 the
                 Isles
                 were
                 rendered
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Sheriffs
                 ;
                 He
                 endeavouring
                 first
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 effecting
                 ,
                 sends
                 his
                 base
                 Son
                 to
                 get
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 expulse
                 the
                 Possessors
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 does
                 so
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 loose
                 people
                 assaults
                 Birsay
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 it
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 puts
                 a
                 Garrison
                 of
                 thirty
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 hastens
                 to
                 Kirkwall
                 ,
                 seizes
                 that
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Insurrection
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 hastens
                 Commission
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Caithness
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 those
                 bounds
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 his
                 Canon
                 recovers
                 the
                 Castles
                 in
                 6
                 weeks
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 within
                 made
                 Prisoners
                 .
                 
                   Robert
                   Steward
                
                 the
                 Earls
                 base
                 son
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 more
                 principal
                 Actors
                 ,
                 were
                 arraigned
                 at
                 Edenburgh
                 ,
                 conv●ct
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 hanged
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 as
                 Accessary
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Tryal
                 ,
                 being
                 indicted
                 for
                 causing
                 his
                 base
                 son
                 to
                 surprize
                 Kirkwall
                 and
                 Birsay
                 ,
                 inciting
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 detaining
                 the
                 Castles
                 treasonably
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 forces
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 allowed
                 Prolocutours
                 (
                 Lawyers
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 esteem
                 ,
                 who
                 deny
                 the
                 Libel
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 confession
                 of
                 his
                 base
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Others
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 missive
                 Letters
                 written
                 to
                 one
                 
                   Iohn
                   Sharp
                
                 ,
                 for
                 detaining
                 those
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 charter
                 of
                 certain
                 Lands
                 assigned
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 one
                 
                   Patrick
                   Haloro
                
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 assisting
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ;
                 the
                 Assize
                 of
                 Iury
                 ,
                 being
                 his
                 Peers
                 ,
                 Earls
                 and
                 Lords
                 found
                 him
                 guilty
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 presently
                 executed
                 at
                 Edenburgh
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 Patrick
                 Earl
                 of
                 Orkney
                 ,
                 
                 Son
                 to
                 
                   Robert
                   Stewart
                
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 base
                 Sons
                 of
                 King
                 Iames
                 the
                 fifth
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 others
                 )
                 This
                 Robert
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Holy-rood-house
                 ,
                 for
                 divers
                 years
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 forfeiture
                 of
                 
                   Hepburn
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Bothwell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 obtaining
                 those
                 Isles
                 ,
                 he
                 exchanged
                 the
                 Abbacy
                 with
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Orkney
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 became
                 sole
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 .
                 Patrick
                 succeeding
                 to
                 an
                 elder
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 grown
                 a
                 Courtier
                 ,
                 involved
                 himself
                 in
                 great
                 debts
                 which
                 inforced
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 tyrannous
                 over
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 his
                 wants
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Glasgow
                 was
                 apprehended
                 Oglevy
                 a
                 Jesuite
                 ,
                 
                 lately
                 come
                 from
                 Gratts
                 ,
                 by
                 command
                 of
                 his
                 Superior
                 in
                 that
                 College
                 .
                 He
                 answered
                 peremptory
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 questions
                 ,
                 professing
                 
                 not
                 to
                 prejudice
                 others
                 by
                 any
                 Confession
                 .
                 Their
                 torture
                 to
                 inforce
                 him
                 to
                 impeach
                 others
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 debar
                 him
                 sleep
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 falsely
                 to
                 accuse
                 any
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 ,
                 after
                 repose
                 ,
                 would
                 deny
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 displeased
                 with
                 such
                 forms
                 to
                 men
                 of
                 his
                 profession
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 no
                 crime
                 could
                 be
                 proved
                 but
                 his
                 Calling
                 ,
                 and
                 saying
                 Mass
                 ;
                 they
                 should
                 banish
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 return
                 on
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 his
                 practice
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 induce
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 maintained
                 the
                 Popes
                 power
                 transcendent
                 over
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 resused
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 leave
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 with
                 all
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 urge
                 his
                 Answer
                 to
                 these
                 Questions
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Whether
                   the
                   Pope
                   be
                   Iudge
                   in
                   Spiritualibus
                   over
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   in
                   Temporalibus
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   in
                   Spiritualia
                   ?
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Whether
                   the
                   Pope
                   hath
                   power
                   to
                   excommunicate
                   Kings
                   (
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   not
                   of
                   his
                   Church
                   )
                   as
                   his
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Whether
                   he
                   hath
                   power
                   to
                   depose
                   Kings
                   after
                   his
                   excommunication
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   particular
                   his
                   Majesty
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Whether
                   it
                   be
                   no
                   Murther
                   to
                   kill
                   the
                   King
                   so
                   deposed
                   ?
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Whether
                   He
                   hath
                   power
                   to
                   assoil
                   subjects
                   from
                   the
                   Oath
                   of
                   their
                   native
                   Allegiance
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 answers
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 first
                 Affirmative
                 in
                 Spiritualibus
                 .
                 But
                 whether
                 in
                 Temporalibus
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 answer
                 to
                 any
                 but
                 a
                 Iudge
                 of
                 Controversyes
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 by
                 his
                 Authority
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 second
                 affirmative
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 persons
                 baptized
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 Popes
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 declare
                 but
                 to
                 a
                 lawful
                 Iudge
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 ut
                 supra
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 moved
                 by
                 threats
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 railed
                 at
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 as
                 damnable
                 and
                 treasonable
                 against
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 to
                 Tryal
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 told
                 over
                 night
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 tryed
                 concerning
                 his
                 profession
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 former
                 Answers
                 to
                 the
                 Questions
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 may
                 recal
                 and
                 crave
                 mercy
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 he
                 utterly
                 refused
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 was
                 impannell'd
                 ,
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 declined
                 the
                 Kings
                 authority
                 ,
                 or
                 maintained
                 other
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 former
                 answers
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 protests
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 Iudges
                 nor
                 Iudgement
                 Lawfull
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 Treason
                 here
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 .
                 Your
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 are
                 made
                 by
                 partial
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Matter
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 their
                 forum
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 a
                 fig.
                 The
                 King
                 hath
                 no
                 Authority
                 ,
                 but
                 derivative
                 from
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 who
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 Popes
                 Iurisdiction
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 
                 me
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 min●
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 King
                 ,
                 if
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 I
                 value
                 him
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 reverence
                 I
                 do
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 bare-headed
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 
                   ad
                   redemptionem
                   vexationis
                
                 ,
                 not
                 
                   ad
                   agnitionem
                   Judicii
                
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Iury
                 were
                 either
                 his
                 Enemies
                 or
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 if
                 Enemies
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 sit
                 upon
                 his
                 Tryal
                 ;
                 if
                 Friends
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Bar
                 ;
                 That
                 what
                 he
                 suffered
                 was
                 injurious
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Iustice
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 offended
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 crave
                 Mercy
                 .
                 My
                 Commission
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 was
                 by
                 command
                 of
                 my
                 Superiour
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 abroad
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 return
                 hether
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 repent
                 only
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 busie
                 as
                 I
                 should
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 
                   Perverting
                   of
                   Subjects
                
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 call
                 ,
                 
                   Saving
                   of
                   souls
                
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 decline
                 the
                 Kings
                 authority
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 still
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 your
                 Ministers
                 maintain
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 wise
                 will
                 continue
                 in
                 that
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 that
                 Question
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   deposed
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   lawfully
                   killed
                   ?
                
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 hold
                 the
                 Affirmative
                 not
                 improbably
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 determined
                 ,
                 so
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 dy
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 .
                 And
                 (
                 now
                 )
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 It
                 were
                 unlawful
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 to
                 save
                 my
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 insolent
                 speech
                 was
                 shortned
                 by
                 the
                 Jurors
                 quick
                 return
                 ,
                 who
                 found
                 him
                 guilty
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stop
                 his
                 rayling
                 ,
                 was
                 after
                 Noon
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 hanged
                 at
                 Glasgow
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 desperate
                 second
                 Ravilliack
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 in
                 that
                 devilish
                 doctrine
                 of
                 deposing
                 and
                 disthroning
                 Kings
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 urged
                 the
                 more
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 as
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Kirk
                 Ministers
                 tenents
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 nothing
                 troubled
                 him
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ere
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 that
                 which
                 all
                 Scotland
                 and
                 England
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 prevented
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 performed
                 ,
                 no
                 torments
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 by
                 him
                 refused
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 then
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 Execution
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 King
                 professed
                 ,
                 
                   Never
                   to
                   hang
                   a
                   Priest
                   for
                   his
                   Religion
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 gave
                 opportunity
                 to
                 sundry
                 families
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 for
                 planting
                 in
                 America
                 ,
                 Upon
                 no
                 great
                 incouragement
                 of
                 profit
                 ,
                 or
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 former
                 Voyages
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 ;
                 but
                 people
                 and
                 trade
                 increasing
                 here
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 unburthen
                 this
                 State
                 with
                 forein
                 adventures
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Design
                 was
                 for
                 
                   New
                   England
                
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 America
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Ocean
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 opposite
                 to
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 America
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 South
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Drake
                
                 discovered
                 in
                 his
                 voyage
                 about
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 named
                 it
                 
                   Nova
                   Albion
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 imployed
                 thither
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Discoverer
                 or
                 Planter
                 upon
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 America
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 coast
                 from
                 
                   Cape
                   Florida
                
                 ,
                 in
                 twenty
                 degrees
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   North
                   Latitude
                   )
                   North-East-ward
                
                 to
                 
                   Cape
                   Brittain
                
                 .
                 Between
                 the
                 Degrees
                 of
                 Latitude
                 ,
                 from
                 20.
                 to
                 
                 45.
                 
                 King
                 Iames
                 granted
                 
                   Letters
                   Patents
                
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 miles
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 follow
                 it
                 aboard
                 near
                 two
                 thousand
                 miles
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 Coast
                 from
                 
                   Cape
                   Florida
                
                 of
                 twenty
                 Degrees
                 to
                 five
                 and
                 forty
                 ,
                 was
                 first
                 discovered
                 by
                 
                   Iohn
                   Cabot
                
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 six
                 sail
                 of
                 ships
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 his
                 Patent
                 from
                 
                   Henry
                   7.
                   
                   Anno
                   1442.
                
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Columbus
                 discovered
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 America
                 ,
                 for
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 Isabel
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 West-Indies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Colony
                 from
                 England
                 was
                 with
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Ralegh
                
                 ,
                 
                 assisted
                 in
                 company
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Lane
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Heriot
                
                 ,
                 that
                 learned
                 
                   Mathematician
                   ,
                   Anno
                   1584.
                
                 who
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 named
                 it
                 Virginia
                 ,
                 leaving
                 there
                 sixteen
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 brought
                 home
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Drake
                
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 return
                 from
                 his
                 West-India
                 Voyage
                 a
                 year
                 after
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 part
                 is
                 contained
                 from
                 Florida
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Chesiopech
                   Bay.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Northward
                 is
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 Land
                 to
                 which
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Popham
                
                 Lord
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 sent
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 Discovery
                 and
                 Trade
                 ,
                 1606.
                 but
                 no
                 success
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 
                   New
                   England
                
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Land
                 adjoyning
                 Northward
                 was
                 discovered
                 by
                 Captain
                 Gosnold
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 that
                 coast
                 being
                 studded
                 with
                 broken
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 by
                 him
                 
                   Elizabeths
                   Isles
                
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 
                   Cape
                   Cod
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 Captain
                 Weymouth's
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 large
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 forward
                 to
                 other
                 Plantations
                 ,
                 sithence
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 
                   Cape
                   Britain
                
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 to
                 
                   Nova
                   Francia
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Colonies
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 which
                 Land
                 in
                 truth
                 they
                 have
                 ingrossed
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 elbo-room
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 ends
                 at
                 
                   Cape
                   Race
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Lands
                 spreading
                 from
                 thence
                 directly
                 Northwards
                 ,
                 and
                 named
                 New-found-land
                 ,
                 untill
                 you
                 sail
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Frozen
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 where
                 
                   Davis
                   ,
                   Basin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hudson
                 ,
                 made
                 large
                 Discoveries
                 ,
                 many
                 thousand
                 miles
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 our
                 business
                 ,
                 this
                 year
                 1614.
                 
                 Captain
                 Smith
                 intended
                 for
                 
                   New
                   England
                
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 ships
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 plant
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 take
                 Whales
                 and
                 other
                 fish
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 trade
                 for
                 Furrs
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 presently
                 from
                 Plymouth
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 ship
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Michael
                   Cooper
                
                 with
                 five
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 accompained
                 with
                 four
                 more
                 from
                 Plymouth
                 ,
                 partly
                 to
                 trade
                 and
                 plant
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 these
                 people
                 for
                 Planters
                 were
                 suspected
                 
                   notorious
                   Schismaticks
                   ,
                   Brownists
                   ,
                   Anabaptists
                   ,
                   Families
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 under
                 such
                 notions
                 ,
                 so
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 strewed
                 over
                 with
                 a
                 spice
                 of
                 Protestancy
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 general
                 name
                 of
                 Puritans
                 ,
                 which
                 term
                 included
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 in
                 their
                 distinct
                 kindes
                 ,
                 truly
                 and
                 ingenuously
                 distinguished
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Puritan
                   Knave
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Knaves
                   Puritan
                
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 rank
                 especially
                 )
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Hierarchy
                 of
                 our
                 Protestant
                 Profession
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 away
                 they
                 would
                 go
                 ,
                 for
                 elbo-room
                 to
                 model
                 a
                 new
                 Church-government
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 hereafter
                 should
                 happen
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 
                 knows
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 diversly
                 affected
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 yet
                 they
                 could
                 conclude
                 of
                 none
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 would
                 agree
                 to
                 any
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 impossible
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 Factions
                 there
                 might
                 breed
                 into
                 extremes
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 hereafter
                 Nurseries
                 for
                 all
                 Non-conformants
                 of
                 Church
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 prejudice
                 to
                 this
                 Government
                 at
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 then
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 restraint
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 onely
                 ,
                 untill
                 by
                 examination
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Principals
                 remaining
                 behinde
                 ,
                 a
                 better
                 account
                 might
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 concerning
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 sent
                 before
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 good
                 behaviour
                 there
                 ,
                 these
                 were
                 responsible
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 had
                 leave
                 to
                 go
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 until
                 these
                 later
                 days
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 violent
                 pretenders
                 for
                 Plantations
                 ,
                 either
                 Governors
                 or
                 Assistants
                 ,
                 here
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Courts
                 ,
                 were
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 cunning
                 contrivers
                 ,
                 who
                 abused
                 the
                 honest
                 Adventurers
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 came
                 loss
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 returns
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 bounty
                 had
                 stretched
                 beyond
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 his
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 timely
                 took
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 free
                 in
                 rewarding
                 merit
                 by
                 Honour
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 ,
                 upon
                 such
                 whose
                 Estates
                 were
                 not
                 answerable
                 in
                 value
                 to
                 other
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 before
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 take
                 place
                 of
                 precedency
                 .
                 
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 designed
                 (
                 twelve
                 moneths
                 since
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Treasurer
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 to
                 create
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 
                   Knight
                   Baronets
                
                 ,
                 to
                 precede
                 all
                 
                   Knight
                   Bachelors
                
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 earnest
                 suit
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 
                 ninety
                 persons
                 in
                 all
                 of
                 good
                 Birth
                 and
                 Estates
                 ;
                 and
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 except
                 two
                 and
                 twenty
                 )
                 were
                 then
                 
                   Knight
                   Batchelors
                
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 to
                 my
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 copied
                 the
                 List
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 presented
                 to
                 Salisbury
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 exception
                 thereto
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 discontent
                 the
                 Gentry
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 themselves
                 replied
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 rather
                 satisfie
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 advance
                 of
                 dignity
                 before
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 come
                 behinde
                 those
                 meaner
                 men
                 ,
                 whom
                 indeed
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 dubb
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 some
                 merits
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 reward
                 or
                 money
                 to
                 spare
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 not
                 much
                 too
                 blame
                 ,
                 to
                 oblige
                 them
                 that
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 Salisbury
                 dying
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 established
                 ;
                 the
                 design
                 having
                 martial
                 reference
                 to
                 Honour
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 every
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 former
                 Presidents
                 of
                 all
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 Monarchical
                 and
                 Republicks
                 ,
                 especially
                 upon
                 distress
                 of
                 any
                 Province
                 or
                 place
                 ,
                 for
                 support
                 or
                 defence
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 herein
                 ,
                 other
                 Princes
                 exceed
                 in
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 quarrelled
                 by
                 any
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Spain
                   ,
                   France
                   ,
                   Italy
                   ,
                   Venice
                   ,
                
                 and
                 must
                 it
                 now
                 be
                 a
                 crime
                 in
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 settlement
                 of
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 here
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 leave
                 to
                 advance
                 the
                 creation
                 of
                 one
                 single
                 Order
                 ?
                 A
                 new
                 erect
                 distinct
                 Title
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 Privileges
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 heirs
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Place
                 before
                 all
                 Knights
                 Bachelours
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 all
                 Bannerets
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 being
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 impleaded
                 
                 by
                 addition
                 Baronet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Title
                 Sir
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 wives
                 Lady
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 sh●ll
                 not
                 create
                 any
                 degree
                 under
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 Baron
                 that
                 shal
                 be
                 superiour
                 or
                 equal
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 full
                 number
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 ,
                 untill
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 dy
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 younger
                 sons
                 of
                 Viscounts
                 and
                 Barons
                 (
                 by
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Council
                 upon
                 controversie
                 )
                 were
                 adjudged
                 to
                 take
                 place
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 heirs
                 males
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 twenty
                 shall
                 be
                 knighted
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 leave
                 either
                 in
                 a
                 Canton
                 in
                 the
                 Coat
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 Scutchion
                 at
                 their
                 Election
                 ,
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 Ulster
                 ,
                 Argent
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Hand
                
                 Gules
                 ,
                 their
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Armies
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 gross
                 ,
                 near
                 about
                 the
                 Kings
                 Standard
                 ,
                 for
                 defence
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 was
                 this
                 done
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 example
                 or
                 noble
                 way
                 ,
                 for
                 each
                 Baronet
                 to
                 maintain
                 thirty
                 Footmen
                 for
                 three
                 years
                 at
                 eight
                 pence
                 
                   per
                   diem
                
                 each
                 Souldier
                 in
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Forces
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Ulster
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 emptied
                 of
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 unto
                 one
                 thousand
                 nine
                 hundred
                 and
                 five
                 pounds
                 a
                 piece
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 own
                 humble
                 suit
                 afterwards
                 to
                 compound
                 the
                 expence
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 value
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 charge
                 in
                 general
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 he
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 bargain
                 ,
                 the
                 Composition
                 came
                 but
                 to
                 ninety
                 eight
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 pounds
                 ,
                 and
                 cost
                 the
                 King
                 much
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 their
                 degree
                 and
                 memory
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 to
                 insert
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 precedency
                 in
                 their
                 Roll
                 ,
                 threescore
                 and
                 eight
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 Knights
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 and
                 twenty
                 Esquires
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Suff.
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Bacon
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Lanc.
                   
                     Richard
                     Mollin●ux
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Glam
                   .
                   
                     Thomas
                     Mansell
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Leic.
                   
                     George
                     Sherley
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Glam
                   .
                   
                     Io
                     :
                     Stradling
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Derb.
                   
                     Francis
                     Leak
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Suss.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Pelham
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Lanc.
                   
                     Richard
                     Howton
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Wilt.
                   
                     Io
                     :
                     St
                     :
                     Iohn
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Linc.
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Sanderson
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Suss.
                   
                     Io
                     :
                     Shelley
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Cistr.
                   
                     Io
                     :
                     Savage
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Essex
                   
                     Fr
                     :
                     Barington
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Leic.
                   
                     Henry
                     Barks
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Ebor.
                   
                     Will
                     :
                     Wentworth
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Westm.
                   
                     Richard
                     Musgrave
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Norf.
                   
                     Henry
                     Hobard
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Cestr.
                   
                     George
                     Booth
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Camb.
                   
                     Io
                     :
                     Peyton
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Suff.
                   
                     Lion
                     :
                     Talmage
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Not.
                   
                     Iames
                     Clifton
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Lanc.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Gerard.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Staff.
                   
                     Walter
                     Aston
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Norf.
                   
                     Ph
                     :
                     Knevet
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Essex
                   
                     Io
                     :
                     Wentworth
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Ebor.
                   
                     Henry
                     Belaser
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Ebor.
                   
                     William
                     Constable
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   War.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Lee.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Rutl.
                   
                     Edward
                     Nowell
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Hunt.
                   
                     Robert
                     Cotton
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Cestr.
                   
                     Robert
                     Chalmond
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Devon.
                   
                     Edward
                     Seymer
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Lanc.
                   
                     Moyell
                     Finch
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Oxon.
                   
                     Anthony
                     Cope
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Linc.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Mouson
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Linc.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Vavisor
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Derb.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Gresly
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Gloc.
                   
                     Paul
                     Tracy
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Ebor.
                   
                     Henry
                     Savile
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Derb.
                   
                     Henry
                     Willoughby
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   North.
                   
                     Lewis
                     Tresham
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   North.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Brudenell
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   
                   Linc.
                   
                     George
                     St
                     :
                     Paul.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Linc.
                   
                     Philip
                     Terwit
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Linc.
                   
                     Roger
                     Dallison
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Linc.
                   
                     Edward
                     Carr.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Linc.
                   
                     Edward
                     Hussey
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Norf.
                   
                     Lestrange
                     Mordant
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Essex
                   
                     Thomas
                     Bendish
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Carm.
                   
                     Io
                     :
                     Wynn.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Gloc.
                   
                     William
                     Throgmorten
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   South
                   .
                   
                     Richard
                     Worsley
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Bedf.
                   
                     William
                     Gostwick
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   War.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Puckering
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Camb.
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Sands
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Ebor.
                   
                     Fr
                     :
                     Wortley
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Ebor.
                   
                     George
                     Savile
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Derb.
                   
                     William
                     Kneveton
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Norf.
                   
                     Philip
                     Woodhouse
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Oxon.
                   
                     William
                     Pope
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Rutl.
                   
                     Iames
                     Harington
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Staff.
                   
                     Richard
                     Fleetwood
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Oxon.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Spencer
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Lanc.
                   
                     Io
                     :
                     Tufton
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Camb.
                   
                     Samuel
                     Peyton
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Norf.
                   
                     Ch
                     :
                     Morrison
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Kanc.
                   
                     Henry
                     Baker
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Essex
                   
                     Roger
                     Apl●ton
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Kanc.
                   
                     William
                     Sedley
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Kanc.
                   
                     William
                     Twisden
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Kanc.
                   
                     Edward
                     Hales
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Kanc.
                   
                     William
                     Moynes
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Essex
                   
                     Thomas
                     Mildmay
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Essex
                   
                     William
                     Maynard
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Buck.
                   
                     Henry
                     Lea
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Wilt.
                   
                     Edward
                     Gorges
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Essex
                   
                     Harbottle
                     Grimston
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   War.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Holt.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Som.
                   
                     Io
                     :
                     Por●man
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Linc.
                   
                     Io
                     :
                     Wray
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Berk.
                   
                     William
                     Essex
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Ebor.
                   
                     Marmaduke
                     Wivill
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Wilt.
                   
                     Fr
                     :
                     Englefield
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Staff.
                   
                     Io
                     :
                     Pessel
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Essex
                   
                     William
                     Aloff
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Wor.
                   
                     Edward
                     Devereux
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Dev.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Ridgeway
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Cornw.
                   
                     Renald
                     Mohune
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Essex
                   
                     Paul
                     Baning
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   68
                   Knights
                   .
                
                 
                   22
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   90
                
                 
                   These
                   afterwards
                   .
                
                 
                   Doneld
                   .
                   
                     Thomas
                     Blaxton
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Chester
                   
                     Rowland
                     Egerton
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Norf.
                   
                     Roger
                     Townsend
                  
                   ;
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 that
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 left
                 her
                 Coffers
                 empty
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 her
                 Revenue
                 not
                 ample
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 Treasurer
                 Burghley's
                 times
                 ,
                 the
                 profit
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 besides
                 Wards
                 and
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 )
                 .
                 was
                 one
                 hundred
                 eighty
                 eight
                 thousand
                 ,
                 one
                 hundred
                 ,
                 ninety
                 and
                 seven
                 pounds
                 
                   per
                   annum
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Payments
                 one
                 hundred
                 ,
                 ten
                 thousand
                 six
                 hundred
                 and
                 twelve
                 pounds
                 
                   per
                   annum
                
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 Payments
                 these
                 were
                 constant
                 
                   per
                   annum
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Houshold
                 forty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 increased
                 necessarily
                 ,
                 almost
                 treble
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Privy
                 Parse
                 two
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Admiralty
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   For
                   support
                   ,
                   this
                   King
                   was
                   to
                   proportion
                   his
                   issues
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Revenues
                   ,
                   both
                   certain
                   and
                   casual
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   By
                   abating
                   or
                   reforming
                   the
                   excess
                   of
                   his
                   Houshold
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   By
                   raising
                   moneys
                   ,
                   and
                   improving
                   the
                   Crown
                   Revenues
                   .
                
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 begin
                 that
                 Lesson
                 ,
                 for
                 coming
                 in
                 hither
                 with
                 an
                 increment
                 of
                 expence
                 ,
                 
                   Himself
                   ,
                   Wife
                
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 large
                 Train
                 of
                 old
                 Servants
                 to
                 be
                 new
                 
                 rewarded
                 ,
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 his
                 Daughter
                 very
                 lately
                 ,
                 which
                 expence
                 in
                 that
                 amounted
                 unto
                 near
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Atd-money
                 came
                 but
                 to
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 and
                 five
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 .
                 
                 And
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 Charge
                 and
                 Expence
                 of
                 this
                 Marriage
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 set
                 it
                 down
                 .
                 
                   
                     
                        
                    
                     
                       lib.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       For
                       the
                       Palsgraves
                       Diet
                       at
                       his
                       standing
                       house
                    
                     
                       6000
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       For
                       his
                       Diet
                       at
                       his
                       Instalment
                       of
                       the
                       Garter
                    
                     
                       4000
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       For
                       Diet
                       at
                       his
                       Marriage
                    
                     
                       2000
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       For
                       Lodgings
                       for
                       his
                       Servants
                    
                     
                       830
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       To
                       the
                       Wardrobe
                       for
                       Apparel
                       for
                       the
                       Princess
                       Eliz.
                       
                       
                    
                     
                       6252
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       For
                       furnishing
                       her
                       Chamber
                    
                     
                       3023
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Apparel
                       and
                       Necessaries
                       for
                       her
                       to
                       my
                       L.
                       Harington
                    
                     
                       1829
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Jewels
                       and
                       Apparel
                       for
                       her
                       Servants
                    
                     
                       3914
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       To
                       divers
                       Merchants
                       for
                       Silks
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       995
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       Lords
                       Mask
                       at
                       her
                       Marriage
                    
                     
                       400
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       For
                       the
                       Naval
                       Fight
                       of
                       Fire-works
                       on
                       the
                       Thames
                       at
                       her
                       Marriage
                    
                     
                       4800
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       More
                       Fire-works
                       on
                       the
                       Thames
                       at
                       her
                       Marriage
                    
                     
                       2880
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       To
                       Sir
                       
                         Edward
                         Cecil
                      
                       as
                       Treasurer
                       for
                       her
                       Journey
                       from
                       hence
                       to
                       Heidelbergh
                       ,
                       and
                       for
                       her
                       Purse
                    
                     
                       2000
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       For
                       setling
                       her
                       Iointure
                       ,
                       and
                       charges
                       to
                       some
                       of
                       the
                       Gentry
                       to
                       go
                       thither
                       and
                       to
                       take
                       the
                       Assurance
                    
                     
                       800
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       For
                       her
                       Transport
                       to
                       Flushing
                    
                     
                       5555
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Totale
                    
                     
                       53294
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Paid
                       over
                       to
                       the
                       
                         Palsgraves
                         Agent
                      
                       for
                       her
                       Portion
                    
                     
                       40000
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Total
                 is
                 ninety
                 three
                 thousand
                 two
                 hundred
                 ninety
                 and
                 four
                 pounds
                 .
                 
              
               
                 These
                 Expences
                 put
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 means
                 of
                 Recovery
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 several
                 ways
                 were
                 proposed
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Disbursments
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 In-comes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 was
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 work
                 of
                 Ordinary
                 good
                 Husbandry
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 well
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 a
                 Paterfamilias
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 
                   Rebus
                   sic
                   stantibus
                
                 ,
                 become
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 whose
                 fame
                 and
                 honour
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 Sovereignties
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 in
                 particular
                 )
                 stood
                 more
                 upon
                 Reputation
                 than
                 profit
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 magnificence
                 of
                 Royalty
                 ,
                 
                 left
                 that
                 consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 reasonable
                 well
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 for
                 satisfying
                 his
                 Train
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 second
                 way
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 expence
                 of
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 
                 now
                 enlarged
                 into
                 several
                 Courts
                 ,
                 
                   King
                   ,
                   Queen
                   ,
                   Prince
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Nursery
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 being
                 lookt
                 into
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 royal
                 and
                 largest
                 heart
                 of
                 any
                 his
                 Progenitors
                 )
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Retrenchment
                 ;
                 and
                 truly
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 advised
                 to
                 
                 use
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 mean
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 subordinate
                 ,
                 Ingram
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 he
                 removed
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 useless
                 persons
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Nation
                 ,
                 that
                 unnecessarily
                 depended
                 upon
                 the
                 bounty
                 of
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 them
                 home
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 he
                 proportioned
                 to
                 each
                 Court
                 their
                 expence
                 ,
                 particularly
                 rated
                 for
                 personal
                 Diet
                 and
                 Dependance
                 ,
                 Livery
                 and
                 Wages
                 ,
                 Charge
                 and
                 Salary
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 without
                 publick
                 complaint
                 of
                 any
                 pressure
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 usual
                 heretofore
                 to
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 redressed
                 )
                 but
                 prudently
                 considered
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Council-table
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 ancient
                 time
                 the
                 Houshold
                 was
                 regulated
                 by
                 Book-order
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 so
                 to
                 Henry
                 8.
                 when
                 Cardinal
                 Wolsey
                 (
                 for
                 more
                 honour
                 to
                 that
                 Christmass
                 King
                 of
                 immoderate
                 expence
                 )
                 settled
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 remained
                 a
                 ground-work
                 to
                 this
                 present
                 time
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 so
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 new
                 ways
                 were
                 proposed
                 ,
                 in
                 effect
                 to
                 put
                 down
                 Tables
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 allow
                 Attendance-money
                 ,
                 as
                 France
                 does
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 setting
                 up
                 the
                 Hall
                 again
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 magnificent
                 Order
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 being
                 spent
                 in
                 publick
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 honour
                 ,
                 the
                 secret
                 waste
                 of
                 Chamber-diet
                 ,
                 and
                 purloining
                 prevented
                 ;
                 for
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 back-doors
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 meaner
                 houses
                 at
                 Westminster
                 were
                 maintained
                 with
                 food
                 and
                 firing
                 ,
                 the
                 stealth
                 of
                 under-chamberers
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 all
                 know
                 what
                 excess
                 was
                 usual
                 in
                 our
                 ancient
                 Retinue
                 and
                 Servants
                 with
                 
                   blue
                   coats
                
                 and
                 badges
                 ,
                 especially
                 respecting
                 the
                 Garter
                 of
                 
                   St
                   :
                   George
                
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 now
                 ordered
                 to
                 lessen
                 their
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 fifty
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 to
                 each
                 Knight
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 heretofore
                 an
                 excessive
                 number
                 ,
                 to
                 vie
                 it
                 out
                 who
                 should
                 bring
                 most
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 reform
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 his
                 royal
                 heart
                 in
                 gifts
                 and
                 rewards
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 published
                 Orders
                 and
                 Articles
                 in
                 print
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 his
                 pleasure
                 restrained
                 his
                 bounty
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 natures
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 grant
                 .
                 Having
                 been
                 liberal
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 eminency
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 binde
                 them
                 here
                 with
                 
                   Free-hold
                   Lands
                
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 with
                 
                   English
                   Tithes
                
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 held
                 the
                 great
                 
                   Gascoign
                   Iean
                   de
                   Foix
                
                 firm
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Earldom
                 of
                 Kendall
                 here
                 .
                 A
                 neglect
                 in
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 chief
                 Nobles
                 〈◊〉
                 into
                 England
                 by
                 exchange
                 ,
                 or
                 gift
                 of
                 Lands
                 to
                 have
                 〈◊〉
                 them
                 Free-holders
                 here
                 :
                 she
                 might
                 then
                 have
                 spared
                 two
                 〈◊〉
                 her
                 Wars
                 .
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 indeed
                 the
                 Kings
                 gifts
                 in
                 Land
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 unthankfully
                 〈◊〉
                 ●●●ttingly
                 they
                 sold
                 ,
                 conveying
                 that
                 Treasure
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 his
                 great
                 Design
                 of
                 uniting
                 them
                 here
                 ,
                 became
                 frustrate
                 .
                 〈◊〉
                 we
                 finde
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 not
                 so
                 engaged
                 ,
                 have
                 turned
                 〈◊〉
                 ersaries
                 to
                 his
                 Posterity
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 I
                 remember
                 well
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 penny
                 given
                 then
                 ,
                 freely
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 but
                 gave
                 alarm
                 to
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 Englands
                 Discourse
                 ;
                 Notes
                 ,
                 Copies
                 of
                 all
                 privy
                 Seals
                 ,
                 for
                 money
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shewed
                 then
                 in
                 Parliaments
                 .
                 Yet
                 no
                 noise
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 English
                 had
                 ,
                 though
                 ten
                 times
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 his
                 free
                 hand
                 having
                 stretcht
                 his
                 purse-strings
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 free
                 Benevolence
                 
                 considered
                 of
                 ,
                 from
                 such
                 good
                 Subjects
                 as
                 in
                 hearty
                 affection
                 to
                 their
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 contribute
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 experience
                 how
                 they
                 could
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 served
                 themselves
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 the
                 building
                 up
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 fortunes
                 and
                 factions
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 their
                 diligent
                 studies
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 service
                 but
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 leisures
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Benevolence
                 came
                 but
                 to
                 fifty
                 two
                 thousand
                 nine
                 hundred
                 and
                 nine
                 pounds
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 purses
                 .
                 Which
                 yet
                 madded
                 the
                 ill-minded
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 [
                 
                   Pillars
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdomes
                   Liberties
                
                 ]
                 alwaies
                 plotters
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdomes
                 Miseries
                 .
                 Who
                 being
                 ashamed
                 to
                 be
                 out-done
                 in
                 honesty
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 they
                 justly
                 drew
                 upon
                 themselves
                 a
                 
                   Mark
                   of
                   Malignancy
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 needed
                 not
                 otherwise
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   by
                   giving
                   in
                   their
                   names
                
                 ]
                 as
                 is
                 pretended
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 medling
                 ,
                 devising
                 poor
                 Arguments
                 to
                 pretend
                 it
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   against
                   Subjects
                   Liberties
                
                 ]
                 though
                 accustomed
                 evermore
                 by
                 examples
                 of
                 all
                 former
                 Sovereigns
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 tell
                 our
                 Historian
                 how
                 antient
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 Benevolence
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 20
                 Henry
                 8.
                 that
                 united
                 Wales
                 and
                 England
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 Members
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 Our
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 motion
                 being
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 for
                 a
                 Benevolence
                 to
                 be
                 freely
                 given
                 to
                 that
                 King
                 ,
                 an
                 honest
                 Knight
                 (
                 for
                 a
                 Welch
                 County
                 )
                 made
                 answer
                 .
                 Mr.
                 
                   Speaker
                   ,
                   This
                   word
                   Benevolence
                   is
                   a
                   pretty
                   Word
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   understand
                   it
                   not
                   ;
                   Yet
                   sure
                   it
                   is
                   something
                   His
                   Highness
                   should
                   have
                   :
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   in
                   Gods
                   Name
                   let
                   him
                   have
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   sooner
                   the
                   better
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   may
                   deserve
                   thanks
                   ,
                   else
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 held
                 to
                 be
                 [
                 
                   Against
                   Law
                   ,
                   Reason
                   ,
                   and
                   Religion
                
                 ]
                 and
                 
                   Injustice
                   and
                   Impiety
                
                 to
                 be
                 accepted
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 his
                 whole
                 Reign
                 was
                 necessitous
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 money
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 liberal
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 disease
                 ;
                 I
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 say
                 somewhat
                 here
                 ,
                 in
                 excuse
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 future
                 ayms
                 and
                 ends
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 to
                 get
                 money
                 ,
                 which
                 answers
                 the
                 third
                 way
                 of
                 Improvement
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 much
                 ado
                 in
                 Council
                 to
                 advance
                 the
                 Crown
                 by
                 several
                 waies
                 of
                 Improvement
                 .
                 By
                 
                   grants
                   in
                   Parliament
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 some
                 Tryal
                 ;
                 so
                 be
                 it
                 examined
                 from
                 former
                 examples
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 their
                 bounties
                 exceeded
                 his
                 Merits
                 ?
                 Some
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 Acts
                 of
                 Resumption
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Offices
                
                 and
                 Annuities
                 ,
                 unadvisedly
                 or
                 profusely
                 bestowed
                 by
                 
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 or
                 himself
                 ,
                 upon
                 undeserving
                 persons
                 ;
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 usually
                 done
                 by
                 former
                 Presidents
                 of
                 
                   Princes
                   ,
                   Ubi
                   necessitas
                   Regis
                   cogit
                   .
                
                 But
                 this
                 his
                 Noble
                 heart
                 disdained
                 .
                 Indeed
                 it
                 was
                 wicked
                 Counsel
                 to
                 work
                 upon
                 his
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 odious
                 to
                 his
                 meritorious
                 Servants
                 and
                 good
                 Friends
                 .
              
               
                 Did
                 he
                 ever
                 do
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 
                   Henry
                   3.
                
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 one
                 saies
                 ,
                 
                   Quicquid
                   habuerunt
                   in
                   Esculentis
                   ,
                   et
                   poculentis
                   ;
                   Rusticorum
                   ,
                   er●im
                   ,
                   Equos
                   ,
                   Bigas
                   ,
                   vina
                   ,
                   victualia
                   ad
                   libitum
                   cepit
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 made
                 tryal
                 of
                 
                   Voluntary
                   Lones
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Benevolence
                 by
                 
                   Privy
                   Scal
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 neither
                 burdensome
                 nor
                 dishonourable
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 petit
                 in
                 the
                 Purses
                 of
                 the
                 ablest
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Compulsion
                 I
                 know
                 of
                 none
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 call
                 the
                 Star-Chamber
                 
                 to
                 the
                 accompt
                 ,
                 the
                 Mulct
                 and
                 Fines
                 of
                 great
                 Offenders
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 adjudged
                 by
                 that
                 Court
                 to
                 some
                 value
                 as
                 the
                 Crime
                 deserved
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 suspected
                 in
                 favour
                 for
                 Support
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 occasions
                 .
                 Yet
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 ,
                 when
                 such
                 happened
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 unparallel'd
                 crimes
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 other
                 Courts
                 of
                 Iustice
                 lyable
                 to
                 examination
                 or
                 punishment
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 
                   in
                   Terrorem
                   populi
                
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 in
                 these
                 our
                 later
                 daies
                 being
                 suppressed
                 in
                 favour
                 and
                 liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 the
                 wickedness
                 of
                 sinfull
                 man
                 takes
                 freedome
                 to
                 offend
                 in
                 such
                 horrid
                 waies
                 ,
                 that
                 nought
                 but
                 some
                 such
                 extraordinary
                 course
                 of
                 Justice
                 can
                 possibly
                 reform
                 .
              
               
                 Pawning
                 of
                 Iewels
                 and
                 Plate
                 
                   had
                   been
                   frequent
                   by
                   all
                   former
                   Princes
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   in
                   ordinary
                   waies
                   ,
                
                 Aurum
                 &
                 Iocalia
                 faenetri
                 sancti
                 
                   Edwardi
                   Confessoris
                
                 .
                 Vasa
                 aur●a
                 ,
                 &
                 diversa
                 Iocalia
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 
                   Magnam
                   Coronam
                   Angliae
                
                 .
                 Yes
                 ,
                 and
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 did
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 need
                 ,
                 than
                 He
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 
                   To
                   assign
                   Customes
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 pawn
                 the
                 next
                 Subsidies
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 device
                 to
                 draw
                 on
                 supplies
                 the
                 sooner
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 refused
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Privy
                   Seal
                
                 
                 indeed
                 he
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 moderately
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 former
                 Presidents
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 examine
                 the
                 Records
                 and
                 Rolls
                 of
                 willing
                 Subjects
                 bountiful
                 assistance
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Compulsory
                   Waies
                
                 have
                 been
                 Presidents
                 to
                 necessitated
                 Princes
                 ,
                 exacted
                 from
                 Merchants-Strangers
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 Subject
                 ,
                 little
                 better
                 favoured
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 will
                 you
                 say
                 of
                 Henry
                 8.
                 
                 
                   ten
                   per
                   centum
                
                 of
                 all
                 
                   Goods
                   ,
                   Iewells
                   ,
                   Utensils
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 extremely
                 rated
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   Sacramentum
                   Suorum
                
                 ?
                 In
                 that
                 rank
                 may
                 be
                 remembred
                 a
                 Custome
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Liberalitas
                   populi
                   &
                   Curialitas
                   ex
                   voluntate
                   ,
                   nec
                   de
                   jure
                   potest
                   .
                
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 gathering
                 by
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 such
                 threats
                 were
                 used
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 little
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 violent
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 customarily
                 reduced
                 
                 down
                 to
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ;
                 indeed
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 cunning
                 way
                 to
                 cozen
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 returning
                 their
                 bounty
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 doubled
                 the
                 summ
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Statute
                 ,
                 
                 To
                 compell
                 Subjects
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Kings
                 Service
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 repealed
                 by
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 again
                 repealed
                 by
                 Parliament
                 of
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 truly
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 other
                 advantage
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 send
                 half
                 a
                 dozen
                 refractory
                 Puritans
                 ,
                 that
                 troubled
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 errand
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 paid
                 them
                 good
                 salary
                 for
                 their
                 pains
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 usuall
                 heretofore
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 cost
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Trading
                   themselves
                
                 ;
                 I
                 could
                 shew
                 Presidents
                 for
                 this
                 also
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 other
                 Princes
                 engrossing
                 trade
                 of
                 Commodities
                 ;
                 as
                 one
                 did
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Wools
                 at
                 a
                 long
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 narrow
                 price
                 ,
                 and
                 sold
                 them
                 over
                 Seas
                 with
                 great
                 gain
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 of
                 
                   Tyn
                   ,
                   Corn
                
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 bind
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 trade
                 their
                 staple
                 to
                 one
                 certain
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 themselves
                 to
                 places
                 of
                 more
                 advantage
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                
                 stoop'd
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 trade
                 in
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 gain
                 was
                 advantage
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 in
                 Strong-Beer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Licensing
                   Others
                
                 also
                 .
                 
                 It
                 was
                 so
                 ordinary
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 monies
                 by
                 licensing
                 Trade
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   obstante
                
                 ,
                 Statutes
                 and
                 customs
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 those
                 grew
                 to
                 high
                 Complaints
                 ;
                 yet
                 necessitated
                 Kings
                 ,
                 continued
                 these
                 
                   non
                   obstantes
                   ,
                   non
                   obstante
                
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 King
                 found
                 them
                 in
                 Grants
                 ,
                 for
                 certain
                 years
                 in
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 no
                 further
                 example
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 unless
                 transporting
                 of
                 a
                 quantity
                 of
                 undrest
                 
                   White
                   Cloths
                
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 good
                 reason
                 of
                 State
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Raising
                   rates
                   of
                   Merchandize
                
                 .
                 
                 There
                 will
                 never
                 want
                 will
                 in
                 the
                 Merchant
                 to
                 abuse
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 gain
                 to
                 themselves
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 all
                 Princes
                 have
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 commodities
                 requiring
                 ,
                 do
                 raise
                 the
                 Rates
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 
                   cum
                   consensu
                   Mercatorum
                
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 late
                 the
                 just
                 Prerogative
                 imposed
                 it
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Merchants
                 gain
                 might
                 give
                 way
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 could
                 conceive
                 it
                 convenient
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 conscience
                 ,
                 ever
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 any
                 gain
                 sufficient
                 .
              
               
                 Causa
                 honesta
                 sit
                 ,
                 ut
                 necessaria
                 ratio
                 facili
                 tempus
                 idoneum
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Letting
                   Customes
                   to
                   farm
                
                 .
                 
                 He
                 did
                 so
                 ;
                 some
                 murmured
                 ,
                 grieving
                 the
                 Subject
                 to
                 pay
                 Custome
                 to
                 the
                 Subject
                 ;
                 but
                 do
                 they
                 serve
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 nought
                 ?
                 infinite
                 gain
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 then
                 wished
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 declare
                 their
                 benefit
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 become
                 Collectors
                 for
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 raised
                 Customer
                 Smith
                 from
                 140001.
                 
                   per
                   annum
                
                 to
                 420001.
                 made
                 him
                 discount
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 .
                 This
                 King
                 did
                 not
                 do
                 so
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 did
                 better
                 ,
                 borrowed
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 paid
                 it
                 them
                 .
                 Besides
                 they
                 were
                 alwaies
                 at
                 hand
                 to
                 be
                 squeazed
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 his
                 Successor
                 failed
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 
                 (
                 being
                 perhaps
                 surprized
                 by
                 death
                 )
                 the
                 next
                 long
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 did
                 to
                 purpose
                 ;
                 ruined
                 them
                 all
                 upon
                 old
                 Scores
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 time
                 for
                 
                   King
                   Iames
                
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ?
                 We
                 all
                 know
                 by
                 the
                 succeed
                 ,
                 such
                 Contractors
                 lost
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 Farm.
                 By
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 how
                 mightily
                 trade
                 increased
                 by
                 the
                 wise
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Text
                 more
                 certain
                 to
                 prove
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Inter
                 and
                 Overloping
                 of
                 Merchants
                 to
                 get
                 in
                 to
                 be
                 Farmers
                 ;
                 so
                 mighty
                 was
                 their
                 gain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 secret
                 this
                 their
                 trade
                 ,
                 as
                 (
                 but
                 by
                 their
                 Pride
                 ,
                 profuse
                 and
                 stately
                 comportment
                 since
                 ,
                 could
                 never
                 otherwise
                 have
                 been
                 imagined
                 .
              
               
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Penalties
                 ;
                 
                   there
                   have
                   been
                   Kings
                   that
                   have
                   proclamed
                   ,
                
                 Quod
                 omnes
                 Chartae
                 irritae
                 forent
                 ,
                 nisi
                 posteriori
                 sigillo
                 roborentur
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Qui
                 suis
                 volebant
                 gaudere
                 ,
                 innovarent
                 chartas
                 suas
                 de
                 novo
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   this
                   was
                   done
                   by
                   Commissioners
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                
                 quo
                 warranto
                 
                   against
                   all
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 penal
                 Laws
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 Projectors
                 advised
                 ,
                 yet
                 former
                 examples
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 have
                 evermore
                 been
                 fatall
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Quorum
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 King
                 declined
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Selling
                   Offices
                
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 formerly
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 a
                 King
                 scaped
                 it
                 ;
                 to
                 sell
                 great
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 for
                 years
                 ,
                 for
                 life
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Kings
                 hands
                 and
                 seals
                 .
                 They
                 lodge
                 in
                 the
                 Record
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   Chancelour
                   ,
                   Chief
                   Iustice
                
                 ,
                 all
                 
                   Keepers
                   of
                   Records
                   ,
                   Clerks
                   of
                   Assize
                   and
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Masters
                   of
                   Game
                   and
                   Parks
                   ,
                
                 and
                 what
                 else
                 of
                 profit
                 or
                 repute
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 France
                 it
                 is
                 common
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 scapes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Spain
                 as
                 usual
                 ,
                 and
                 defended
                 as
                 lawful
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 prescribed
                 them
                 amongst
                 the
                 best
                 Rules
                 of
                 reigning
                 Sovereignty
                 ,
                 both
                 Ecclesiastical
                 and
                 Temporal
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 Favorites
                 and
                 Courtiers
                 ,
                 made
                 bold
                 with
                 their
                 interests
                 in
                 their
                 Master
                 to
                 receive
                 their
                 Rewards
                 ;
                 But
                 his
                 own
                 hands
                 were
                 ever
                 closed
                 from
                 such
                 corruption
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sale
                   of
                   Honours
                
                 ;
                 
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 antient
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 legal
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 landed
                 men
                 to
                 Knight-hood
                 or
                 fine
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 by
                 favour
                 and
                 grace
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 ,
                 truly
                 I
                 believe
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 niggard
                 in
                 them
                 too
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 Chivalry
                 ,
                 or
                 Deeds
                 of
                 Arms
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 to
                 make
                 men
                 merit
                 honours
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 it
                 
                   (
                   favourites
                   excepted
                
                 )
                 I
                 rank
                 in
                 desert
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 due
                 reward
                 )
                 To
                 others
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 they
                 paid
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 those
                 off-hand
                 Lords
                 as
                 were
                 made
                 Earls
                 
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 paid
                 eight
                 thousand
                 pound
                 a
                 piece
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 never
                 bogled
                 at
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 the
                 Project
                 ,
                 but
                 swallowed
                 down
                 the
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 without
                 check
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 I
                 can
                 tell
                 ,
                 Some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 set
                 their
                 Sons
                 to
                 beg
                 again
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 private
                 expence
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Baronets
                 were
                 created
                 upon
                 a
                 better
                 score
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 these
                 without
                 any
                 plot
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 feigned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 designs
                 upon
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 Buckingham
                 for
                 the
                 later
                 ;
                 
                 when
                 in
                 truth
                 Pride
                 and
                 Ambition
                 made
                 the
                 project
                 their
                 own
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 Gods
                 name
                 let
                 such
                 pay
                 the
                 price
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 as
                 honest
                 and
                 discret
                 as
                 our
                 later
                 times
                 can
                 boast
                 of
                 ,
                 molded
                 other
                 such
                 designs
                 for
                 degrees
                 of
                 honor
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 hereditary
                 in
                 tail
                 ,
                 as
                 Under-degrees
                 to
                 those
                 already
                 in
                 use
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 that
                 present
                 declined
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Coyn
                   and
                   Bullion
                
                 .
                 
                 All
                 men
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 Coin
                 and
                 Bullion
                 in
                 any
                 State
                 admit
                 great
                 wisdome
                 in
                 the
                 mannagement
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 overtures
                 were
                 now
                 offered
                 ,
                 as
                 could
                 stand
                 with
                 Justice
                 or
                 Customary
                 Presidents
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 much
                 urged
                 to
                 abate
                 money
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 never
                 used
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 last
                 shift
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 dishonor
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Bankrupts
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 certain
                 inconvenience
                 to
                 all
                 Revenues
                 of
                 rents
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 land-Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 his
                 disadvantage
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 declined
                 .
                 Moneys
                 being
                 esteemed
                 
                   quantum
                   in
                   Massa
                
                 ,
                 not
                 altogether
                 
                   per
                   sculptam
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 hold
                 esteem
                 by
                 their
                 true
                 value
                 .
                 
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                
                 held
                 it
                 up
                 from
                 abasement
                 ,
                 which
                 her
                 great
                 potent
                 
                   Enemy
                   Spain
                
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 was
                 advised
                 
                   Cambium
                   Regis
                
                 ,
                 
                 an
                 office
                 antient
                 ,
                 untill
                 of
                 late
                 the
                 Goldsmiths
                 have
                 ingrossed
                 it
                 .
                 Some
                 thoughts
                 there
                 were
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Exitus
                 exceed
                 the
                 introitus
                 in
                 Traffick
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 unnecessary
                 ,
                 nay
                 useless
                 commodities
                 brought
                 in
                 (
                 in
                 old
                 time
                 accompted
                 
                   Wines
                   ,
                   Spices
                   ,
                   Silks
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   fine
                   Linnen
                
                 )
                 the
                 Manufactures
                 of
                 out-lands
                 ,
                 and
                 sold
                 to
                 us
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 value
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 Babies
                 and
                 Rattles
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 sad
                 occasion
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 want
                 of
                 Bullion
                 ,
                 not
                 sufficient
                 in
                 Specie
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Lender
                 in
                 principal
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 to
                 get
                 advantage
                 in
                 the
                 Coinage
                 ,
                 either
                 
                   simple
                   Metal
                   or
                   Mixt
                
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Monarchs
                 have
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   ,
                   argento
                   ,
                   &
                   auro
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 coined
                 only
                 Farthings
                 ,
                 least
                 other
                 stamp
                 of
                 more
                 value
                 should
                 clog
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 proportion
                 was
                 (
                 together
                 )
                 coined
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 what
                 this
                 State
                 could
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 in
                 few
                 years
                 counterfeited
                 by
                 our
                 neighbour
                 Hollanders
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Firkins
                 filled
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Farthing
                 Office
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 rechange
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 rebate
                 for
                 silver
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 the
                 King
                 continued
                 till
                 these
                 late
                 times
                 called
                 in
                 .
                 Examine
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 of
                 Leaden
                 and
                 
                   Copper
                   Tokens
                
                 ,
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 benefit
                 now
                 to
                 Retaylors
                 ,
                 then
                 formerly
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 much
                 more
                 inconvenience
                 to
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 being
                 only
                 utterable
                 and
                 current
                 to
                 each
                 Retaylor
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Mint
                 and
                 Mark.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 adventure
                 upon
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 being
                 with
                 money
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 build
                 long
                 upon
                 their
                 discusses
                 ,
                 whereby
                 came
                 that
                 saying
                 in
                 common
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 no
                 other
                 Design
                 ,
                 
                   Subsidies
                   granted
                   ,
                   Parliament
                   ended
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 the
                 disadvantages
                 
                 he
                 found
                 ;
                 might
                 well
                 distinguish
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 less
                 frequent
                 calling
                 from
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 often
                 invitation
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 discourage
                 any
                 Prince
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 next
                 succeed
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Disposition
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 considered
                 were
                 not
                 alike
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Her
                 people
                 ingenuous
                 ,
                 and
                 un-inquisitive
                 ,
                 wrapped
                 in
                 innocence
                 and
                 humble
                 obedience
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 their
                 passions
                 and
                 disaffections
                 had
                 gotten
                 loose
                 Reins
                 ,
                 the
                 snaffle
                 in
                 their
                 teeth
                 ,
                 contesting
                 and
                 capitulating
                 ;
                 Reasons
                 of
                 her
                 actings
                 were
                 her
                 own
                 Will
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 she
                 having
                 just
                 cause
                 ,
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 oppressions
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 )
                 they
                 only
                 conveyed
                 them
                 to
                 her
                 notice
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 order
                 of
                 redress
                 to
                 her
                 Princely
                 discretion
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 altogether
                 concerning
                 them
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 bid
                 them
                 meddle
                 to
                 amend
                 their
                 own
                 Manners
                 ;
                 Nor
                 were
                 her
                 Messengers
                 choaked
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 reproach
                 ,
                 that
                 came
                 of
                 such
                 errands
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 degenerate
                 from
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 reforming
                 and
                 freedom
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 very
                 inquiry
                 extended
                 to
                 the
                 privacy
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 Nusquam
                 Libert
                 as
                 gratior
                 extat
                 ,
                 quam
                 sub
                 Rege
                 pio
                 .
              
               
                 Afflicting
                 themselves
                 to
                 search
                 for
                 mischiefs
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 found
                 to
                 scandallize
                 the
                 State
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 these
                 were
                 nourished
                 and
                 afterwards
                 fomented
                 ,
                 the
                 revolution
                 of
                 time
                 hath
                 made
                 obvious
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 saves
                 me
                 the
                 labour
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 particulars
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 no
                 novelty
                 then
                 to
                 applaud
                 the
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vilifie
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 for
                 indeed
                 her
                 fame
                 carried
                 it
                 current
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 continuance
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 lived
                 and
                 dyed
                 Royally
                 and
                 Victoriously
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 disquiet
                 of
                 the
                 peoples
                 affections
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 Sojourner
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 her
                 Maiden-hood
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 blessing
                 to
                 her
                 own
                 times
                 :
                 the
                 impression
                 of
                 her
                 good
                 Goverment
                 ,
                 besides
                 her
                 happy
                 memory
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 effect
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 survive
                 her
                 ;
                 But
                 this
                 K
                 blessed
                 already
                 with
                 Royal
                 issue
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 fruitful
                 Bed
                 promised
                 increase
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 more
                 proper
                 and
                 agreeable
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 studious
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 Transitory
                 part
                 of
                 good
                 Government
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 those
                 Acts
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 nature
                 permanent
                 and
                 perpetual
                 to
                 his
                 posterity
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 increase
                 ,
                 than
                 diminish
                 the
                 Advantages
                 of
                 Soveraignty
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 aimed
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 and
                 time
                 did
                 perform
                 ,
                 but
                 t
                 is
                 a
                 tender
                 subject
                 to
                 discuss
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 I
                 may
                 add
                 a
                 truth
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 Progenitours
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 merits
                 and
                 policies
                 to
                 boot
                 (
                 for
                 more
                 then
                 an
                 age
                 before
                 her
                 )
                 could
                 never
                 borrow
                 so
                 much
                 credit
                 upon
                 their
                 Privy
                 Seals
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 did
                 during
                 her
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 them
                 
                 all
                 for
                 this
                 King
                 to
                 discharge
                 ,
                 great
                 and
                 vast
                 sums
                 .
                 Which
                 shews
                 ;
                 that
                 Necessities
                 put
                 her
                 upon
                 that
                 piece
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 when
                 neither
                 her
                 Exchequer
                 could
                 afford
                 relief
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 urgency
                 of
                 her
                 affairs
                 indure
                 the
                 delaies
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 assistance
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 strained
                 likewise
                 from
                 her
                 people
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 of
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 ever
                 any
                 Prince
                 (
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 many
                 )
                 that
                 were
                 before
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 had
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 complaisance
                 of
                 a
                 Princess
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 not
                 affecting
                 that
                 Course
                 ,
                 failed
                 of
                 such
                 effects
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 nature
                 more
                 reserved
                 than
                 popular
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 his
                 virtues
                 fitter
                 for
                 estimation
                 then
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 like
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 his
                 soul
                 being
                 planted
                 higher
                 ,
                 overshot
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 lay
                 level
                 to
                 anothers
                 eye
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 )
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 ways
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 mony
                 ,
                 was
                 set
                 a
                 foot
                 ,
                 this
                 year
                 1614.
                 and
                 upon
                 several
                 occasions
                 in
                 his
                 reign
                 after
                 proposed
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 effected
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 those
                 times
                 of
                 Trade
                 the
                 Merchant-Adventurer
                 usually
                 transported
                 
                   Our
                   English
                   Cloths
                
                 ,
                 
                 white
                 ,
                 undress'd
                 and
                 undy'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dutch
                 had
                 gotten
                 the
                 Art
                 by
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 fitted
                 and
                 stretcht
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 Knavery
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 them
                 to
                 us
                 at
                 high
                 rates
                 ;
                 of
                 this
                 the
                 Cloth-worker
                 of
                 London
                 complains
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 soon
                 remedied
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 the
                 transport
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 countenance
                 that
                 Corporation
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 feasted
                 in
                 their
                 Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 free
                 of
                 their
                 Company
                 ,
                 the
                 rather
                 because
                 their
                 Cote
                 Arms
                 ,
                 the
                 Thistle
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Scots
                   Embleme
                
                 .
                 And
                 over
                 went
                 our
                 Cloaths
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 dyed
                 and
                 drest
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Hollanders
                 forbid
                 to
                 be
                 bought
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 dealt
                 with
                 our
                 Fell-mongers
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 over
                 Our
                 Woolls
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 making
                 Cloth.
                 
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 we
                 proclame
                 and
                 forbid
                 the
                 transport
                 of
                 our
                 wools
                 .
                 The
                 Quarrel
                 between
                 those
                 two
                 Corporations
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 respective
                 gain
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Merchant
                   Adventurers
                
                 complained
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 mittigation
                 of
                 their
                 Mischief
                 ,
                 several
                 warrants
                 for
                 some
                 thousands
                 of
                 Cloths
                 were
                 sparingly
                 licensed
                 by
                 wisdome
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 evenly
                 moderating
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 Merchants
                 that
                 cozen
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 great
                 Feast
                 likewise
                 the
                 Prince
                 was
                 made
                 free
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 makes
                 a
                 second
                 visit
                 to
                 his
                 Sister
                 the
                 Queen
                 for
                 fourteen
                 daies
                 ,
                 
                 upon
                 no
                 business
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 onely
                 his
                 affections
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 jollity
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Train
                 of
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 half
                 a
                 hundred
                 persons
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Noblesse
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 breeding
                 to
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Diet
                 and
                 Drink
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 too
                 much
                 inclined
                 and
                 oft-times
                 had
                 his
                 load
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 were
                 not
                 wanting
                 of
                 our
                 boon-Companions
                 ,
                 that
                 waited
                 on
                 him
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 succeeding
                 Salisbury
                 in
                 the
                 Treasurership
                 yielded
                 his
                 Office
                 of
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 in
                 Law
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 Secretary
                 unto
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Winwood
                
                 ,
                 lately
                 returned
                 from
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 
                   Ambassadour
                   Lieger
                
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Summers
                 Progress
                 returns
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 where
                 had
                 been
                 some
                 muttering
                 of
                 Overbury's
                 death
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 discovered
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 by
                 the
                 Apothecary's
                 Boy
                 that
                 impoysoned
                 the
                 Glyster
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 his
                 Reward
                 was
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Flushing
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 told
                 the
                 Tale
                 to
                 Trimball
                 the
                 Kings
                 Agent
                 there
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 Winwood's
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 to
                 particular
                 
                   Examinations
                   ,
                   Confessions
                
                 and
                 Executions
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 Weston
                 an
                 Apothecary
                 ,
                 Mistris
                 Turner
                 a
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Physick's
                 widow
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Iervis
                   Yelvis
                
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 Franklin
                 ,
                 all
                 accessaries
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Weston
                 being
                 the
                 principal
                 actor
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 therefore
                 his
                 turn
                 first
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Bar
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Hinstons
                 Court
                 in
                 Guild-hall
                 ,
                 where
                 beyond
                 Judg
                 Cook
                 's
                 expectation
                 the
                 man
                 stood
                 mute
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 allurements
                 and
                 threats
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 returned
                 to
                 Prison
                 ;
                 Cook
                 informs
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 the
                 principal
                 be
                 convict
                 ,
                 the
                 accessaries
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 tried
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 continual
                 cunning
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 fair
                 promises
                 of
                 pardon
                 ,
                 Weston
                 put
                 himself
                 upon
                 his
                 Countrey
                 and
                 was
                 cast
                 ,
                 condemned
                 and
                 hanged
                 :
                 Cook
                 not
                 content
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 gets
                 knowledg
                 under-hand
                 that
                 Serjeant
                 Yelverton
                 an
                 obliged
                 Servant
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Howards
                 ,
                 had
                 advised
                 this
                 Counsel
                 for
                 Weston
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 betray
                 any
                 parties
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Tale
                 was
                 told
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Cook
                
                 from
                 his
                 fathers
                 confession
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 all
                 comes
                 Somerset
                 
                 and
                 his
                 Countess
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 condemned
                 :
                 some
                 that
                 were
                 then
                 at
                 their
                 Trial
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 partial
                 ,
                 conceived
                 in
                 conscience
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 spared
                 that
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 himself
                 says
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   fell
                   rather
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   well
                   defending
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   proofs
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   so
                   far
                
                 (
                 says
                 he
                 )
                 
                   for
                   sook
                   my self
                   and
                   my
                   cause
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   be
                   more
                   condemned
                   for
                   that
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   the
                   matter
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 story
                 of
                 evil
                 fame
                 ,
                 near
                 and
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 put
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 test
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 brief
                 Narratory
                 ,
                 being
                 pleaded
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 Elsmore
                 ,
                 Chancellour
                 and
                 High
                 Steward
                 for
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
                 at
                 Westminster
                 Hall
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   1616.
                
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Peer
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 hath
                 this
                 Privilege
                 upon
                 Treason
                 or
                 Felony
                 ,
                 
                 indicted
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 by
                 his
                 Peers
                 :
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 
                   Letters
                   Patents
                
                 assigns
                 some
                 sage
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 be
                 
                   High
                   Steward
                
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Day
                 of
                 his
                 Arreignment
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 makes
                 Precept
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Arms
                
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 warn
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 him
                 a
                 certain
                 number
                 of
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 twelve
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 upon
                 that
                 Day
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Steward
                
                 shall
                 sit
                 under
                 the
                 Cloath
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 causeth
                 his
                 Commission
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Serjeant
                 returns
                 his
                 Precept
                 ,
                 and
                 calls
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 who
                 appearing
                 by
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 ,
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 into
                 the
                 Court
                 to
                 the
                 Bar
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Steward
                
                 then
                 declares
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 assembled
                 those
                 Lords
                 and
                 the
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 perswades
                 him
                 to
                 answer
                 without
                 fear
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 the
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 to
                 reade
                 the
                 Indictment
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ask
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 guilty
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 usually
                 answers
                 ,
                 
                   Not
                   guilty
                
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 by
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Peers
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Attorney
                
                 and
                 Serjeants
                 at
                 Law
                 give
                 Evidence
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 whereto
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 answer
                 ,
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 is
                 commanded
                 to
                 return
                 with
                 the
                 Prisoner
                 from
                 the
                 Bar
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 Lords
                 do
                 secretly
                 confer
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Lords
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 consult
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 affirm
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 done
                 upon
                 their
                 Honour
                 without
                 Oath
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 being
                 so
                 agreed
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 the
                 greatest
                 number
                 )
                 they
                 return
                 and
                 take
                 their
                 places
                 again
                 in
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Steward
                
                 demands
                 of
                 the
                 youngest
                 Lord
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   arreigned
                   be
                   guilty
                   or
                   not
                   ?
                
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 next
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ,
                 answering
                 ,
                 I
                 or
                 No.
                 Then
                 the
                 Prisoner
                 is
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 Bar
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 
                   High
                   Steward
                
                 recites
                 the
                 Verdict
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 give
                 Iudgment
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 
                   Stanford
                   Pleas
                   del
                   Coronae
                   ,
                   lib.
                   3.
                   
                   Poult
                   .
                   188.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 antiquity
                 of
                 this
                 kinde
                 of
                 Trial
                 by
                 their
                 opinion
                 is
                 grounded
                 from
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 take
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 ancient
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 inserted
                 
                   Henry
                   3.
                
                 but
                 was
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 ,
                 being
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 Norman
                 and
                 French
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 agreeable
                 with
                 the
                 Customes
                 Feudal
                 ,
                 where
                 almost
                 all
                 controversies
                 arising
                 between
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 and
                 his
                 Vassals
                 ,
                 are
                 tried
                 
                   per
                   judicium
                   parvum
                   suorum
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 a
                 Peer
                 upon
                 his
                 Arreignment
                 of
                 Treason
                 do
                 stand
                 
                   mute
                   ,
                   Iudgment
                
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 upon
                 his
                 Indictment
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 
                   pressed
                   to
                   death
                
                 ,
                 but
                 saves
                 the
                 forfeiture
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Statut.
                   Westm.
                   Edw.
                   4.
                   
                   Dier
                   205.
                   
                
                 But
                 if
                 upon
                 Indictment
                 of
                 Felony
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 mute
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 expressed
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 indicted
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 Suit
                 of
                 Treason
                 or
                 Felony
                 ,
                 the
                 words
                 being
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   Nec
                   super
                   eum
                   ibimus
                
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 pass
                 or
                 sit
                 in
                 judgment
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 Peers
                 )
                 but
                 if
                 an
                 Appeal
                 of
                 Murther
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Felony
                 ,
                 be
                 sued
                 by
                 any
                 common
                 person
                 against
                 a
                 Peer
                 ;
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 tried
                 by
                 
                   common
                   persons
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 
                   Peers
                   ,
                   Stan.
                   Pleas
                   ,
                   lib.
                   3.
                   
                   Brook
                   Trial
                   ,
                   142.
                   
                
                 But
                 yet
                 this
                 Privilege
                 hath
                 some
                 restraint
                 .
              
               
               
                 For
                 an
                 Arch-bishop
                 or
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 Lords
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 shall
                 be
                 tried
                 by
                 a
                 Iury
                 of
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 substantial
                 persons
                 ,
                 upon
                 their
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 because
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 cannot
                 pass
                 in
                 like
                 cases
                 upon
                 Trial
                 of
                 other
                 Peers
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 forbidden
                 by
                 the
                 Common
                 and
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Laws
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Iudges
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 see
                 the
                 great
                 regard
                 the
                 Law
                 hath
                 to
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 Peer
                 ,
                 (
                 heretofore
                 )
                 upon
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 how
                 many
                 ordinarily
                 break
                 their
                 Oaths
                 in
                 common
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 premised
                 ,
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Somerset
                 and
                 his
                 Countess
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                 therefore
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Overbury
                
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 have
                 great
                 interest
                 and
                 strait
                 friendship
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 meaner
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 oracle
                 of
                 direction
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 believe
                 his
                 own
                 vaunt
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 indeed
                 of
                 an
                 insolent
                 and
                 Thrasonical
                 disposition
                 )
                 he
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 reputation
                 and
                 understanding
                 of
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 able
                 Teacher
                 )
                 proceeded
                 from
                 his
                 company
                 and
                 counsel
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 friendship
                 rested
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 conversation
                 and
                 business
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 in
                 communication
                 of
                 business
                 of
                 State
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Somerset
                 exercising
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 special
                 favour
                 and
                 trust
                 ,
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 forbear
                 to
                 acquaint
                 Overbury
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 Packets
                 and
                 Dispatches
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   France
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Low-countreys
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 not
                 by
                 glympses
                 ,
                 or
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 rounding
                 in
                 the
                 ear
                 for
                 a
                 favour
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 settled
                 manner
                 :
                 Packets
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 opened
                 by
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 unbrokened
                 ,
                 unto
                 Overbury
                 ,
                 who
                 perused
                 them
                 ,
                 copied
                 them
                 ,
                 registred
                 them
                 ,
                 made
                 Table-talk
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 :
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 Overbury
                 knew
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Council-table
                 did
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 grown
                 to
                 such
                 inwardness
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 play
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 besides
                 themselves
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 cyphers
                 and
                 Iurgons
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ;
                 things
                 seldom
                 used
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 by
                 Princes
                 or
                 their
                 confederates
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 by
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 practice
                 and
                 work
                 against
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 )
                 upon
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Principle
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 corruption
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sweetest
                 Wine
                 makes
                 the
                 sowrest
                 Vineger
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 excess
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 of
                 friendship
                 ,
                 ended
                 in
                 mortal
                 hatred
                 ,
                 on
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Somerset's
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Frost
                   and
                   Fraud
                   ends
                   foul
                
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 add
                 a
                 third
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 
                   the
                   frien●ship
                   of
                   ill
                   men
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 truly
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 conspiracy
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 friendship
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 happened
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Somerset
                 fell
                 into
                 an
                 unlawfull
                 love
                 ,
                 towards
                 that
                 unfortunate
                 
                 Lady
                 the
                 Countess
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 a
                 Marriage
                 with
                 her
                 ;
                 this
                 Marriage
                 and
                 purpose
                 did
                 Overbury
                 mainly
                 impugn
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 true
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 accounted
                 her
                 an
                 unworthy
                 woman
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 Overbury
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 (
                 to
                 speak
                 plainly
                 )
                 had
                 little
                 that
                 was
                 solid
                 for
                 Religion
                 or
                 
                   moral
                   virtue
                
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 wholly
                 possest
                 with
                 ambition
                 and
                 vain-glory
                 )
                 was
                 loath
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 partners
                 in
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 
                   Somerset
                   ▪
                
                 and
                 especially
                 not
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Howards
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 professed
                 hatred
                 and
                 opposition
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 sinister
                 construction
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 ,
                 that
                 Overbury
                 made
                 his
                 brags
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 won
                 him
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Lady
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 and
                 industry
                 ;
                 so
                 far
                 was
                 he
                 from
                 cases
                 of
                 conscience
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 certainly
                 ,
                 howsoever
                 the
                 tragical
                 misery
                 of
                 that
                 poor
                 Gentleman
                 Overbury
                 ,
                 might
                 somewhat
                 obliterate
                 his
                 faults
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 upon
                 point
                 of
                 civility
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 material
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 understanding
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 Overbury
                 was
                 naught
                 and
                 corrupt
                 :
                 in
                 his
                 commendation
                 the
                 Ballads
                 must
                 be
                 mended
                 for
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 which
                 paint
                 him
                 out
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 partiality
                 must
                 be
                 blamed
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 a
                 days
                 favour
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 malice
                 to
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 ministers
                 of
                 these
                 Times
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 when
                 Overbury
                 saw
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 dispossessed
                 of
                 my
                 Lords
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 possessed
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 whose
                 greatness
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 himself
                 to
                 do
                 wonders
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 an
                 unbounded
                 and
                 impudent
                 spirit
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 disswade
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 deter
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 that
                 Lady
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 him
                 fixed
                 ,
                 thought
                 to
                 finde
                 a
                 strong
                 Remedy
                 ;
                 and
                 supposing
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 my
                 Lord's
                 head
                 under
                 his
                 Girdle
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 communication
                 of
                 secrets
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 calls
                 them
                 himself
                 )
                 secrets
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 dealt
                 violently
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 desist
                 ,
                 with
                 menaces
                 of
                 discovery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 hereupon
                 grew
                 two
                 streams
                 of
                 hatred
                 upon
                 Overbury
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 Lady
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 that
                 he
                 crossed
                 her
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 abused
                 her
                 Name
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 Furies
                 in
                 women
                 )
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 deep
                 nature
                 ,
                 from
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Somerset
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 afraid
                 of
                 Overbury's
                 nature
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 break
                 from
                 him
                 and
                 fly
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 winde
                 into
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 trouble
                 his
                 whole
                 fortunes
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 certainly
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 that
                 Overbury
                 must
                 dy
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 was
                 too
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 giving
                 way
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 crossed
                 it
                 ;
                 there
                 rested
                 but
                 two
                 ways
                 of
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 Assault
                 and
                 Poyson
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 that
                 of
                 Assault
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 proposition
                 and
                 attempt
                 they
                 passed
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 too
                 open
                 and
                 subject
                 to
                 more
                 variety
                 of
                 shame
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 of
                 Poyson
                 likewise
                 was
                 an
                 hazardous
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 subject
                 to
                 many
                 preventions
                 and
                 caution
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 working
                 and
                 jealous
                 brain
                 as
                 Overbury
                 had
                 ,
                 except
                 he
                 was
                 first
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 way
                 was
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 sent
                 over
                 Seas
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 a
                 Trap
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 miss
                 the
                 mark
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 execution
                 of
                 this
                 Plot
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 pride
                 should
                 be
                 designed
                 to
                 some
                 honourable
                 imployment
                 in
                 forein
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 under-hand
                 by
                 himself
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Somerset
                 be
                 encouraged
                 to
                 refuse
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 upon
                 contempt
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 laid
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 thought
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 close
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 should
                 be
                 his
                 Bail.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 at
                 their
                 end
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 considered
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 fit
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 a
                 fit
                 Under-keeper
                 of
                 Overbury
                 ;
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 many
                 impediments
                 in
                 the
                 giving
                 and
                 exhibiting
                 of
                 the
                 Poyson
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 note
                 and
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 discover
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 Overbury
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 might
                 write
                 clamorous
                 and
                 furious
                 Letters
                 to
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 might
                 be
                 disappointed
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 next
                 Link
                 of
                 the
                 Chain
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 displace
                 the
                 then
                 Lieutenant
                 Wade
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 place
                 Yelvis
                 ,
                 a
                 principal
                 abetter
                 in
                 the
                 impoysonment
                 ;
                 to
                 displace
                 Carew
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 under-keeper
                 in
                 Wade's
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 place
                 Weston
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 Actor
                 in
                 the
                 impoysonment
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 breath
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 this
                 poor
                 Gentleman
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 escape
                 nor
                 stir
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 feed
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 speak
                 ,
                 or
                 write
                 ,
                 but
                 through
                 their
                 trunks
                 ;
                 then
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 act
                 the
                 last
                 Day
                 of
                 his
                 Tragedy
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 must
                 Franklin
                 the
                 Purveyor
                 of
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   May
                   1613.
                
                 procure
                 five
                 ,
                 six
                 ,
                 seven
                 several
                 Poysons
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 hit
                 his
                 complexion
                 ;
                 then
                 must
                 Mistris
                 Turner
                 the
                 lay-mistris
                 of
                 the
                 Poysons
                 ,
                 advise
                 ,
                 what
                 works
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 at
                 distance
                 .
                 Then
                 must
                 Weston
                 be
                 the
                 Tormentor
                 ,
                 and
                 chace
                 him
                 with
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 after
                 
                   Poyson
                   ,
                   Poyson
                
                 in
                 salt
                 meats
                 ,
                 Poyson
                 in
                 sweet
                 meats
                 ,
                 Poyson
                 in
                 Medicines
                 and
                 Vomits
                 ,
                 untill
                 at
                 last
                 his
                 body
                 was
                 almost
                 come
                 by
                 use
                 of
                 Poysons
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Mithridates
                 body
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Treacle
                 and
                 preservatives
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Poysons
                 was
                 blunted
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 Weston
                 confessing
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   child
                   for
                   not
                   dispatching
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   enough
                   to
                   poyson
                   twenty
                   men
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 And
                 because
                 all
                 this
                 asked
                 time
                 ,
                 impoysoning
                 from
                 
                   March
                   9.
                
                 to
                 
                   September
                   14.
                
                 courses
                 were
                 taken
                 by
                 Somerset
                 both
                 to
                 divert
                 all
                 the
                 true
                 means
                 of
                 Overbury's
                 delivery
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 entertain
                 him
                 with
                 continual
                 Letters
                 ,
                 partly
                 with
                 hopes
                 and
                 protestations
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 delivery
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 with
                 other
                 fables
                 and
                 negotiations
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 like
                 some
                 kinde
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 which
                 keep
                 in
                 a
                 Tale
                 of
                 fortune-telling
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 fellonious
                 intent
                 to
                 pick
                 their
                 Pockets
                 and
                 Purses
                 .
                 Untill
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 they
                 hastened
                 his
                 destruction
                 by
                 an
                 impoysoned
                 Glyster
                 ,
                 which
                 wrought
                 into
                 his
                 intrails
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 dispatch
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Narration
                 of
                 this
                 Art
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 summarily
                 recited
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 comes
                 his
                 Countess
                 
                 to
                 her
                 Trial
                 ,
                 guilty
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 contrivance
                 and
                 practice
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 Murder
                 it
                 be
                 crime
                 enough
                 ;
                 yet
                 she
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 proved
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 her
                 Trial
                 ,
                 she
                 seemed
                 drown'd
                 in
                 a
                 deluge
                 of
                 grief
                 ,
                 being
                 therein
                 beholden
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 vent
                 her self
                 in
                 tears
                 ;
                 seeing
                 that
                 sorrow
                 which
                 cannot
                 bleed
                 in
                 the
                 eys
                 does
                 often
                 festor
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 appeared
                 in
                 her
                 excess
                 ;
                 women
                 can
                 hardly
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 without
                 over-doing
                 ;
                 feminine
                 passions
                 must
                 either
                 not
                 be
                 full
                 ,
                 or
                 overflow
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 utter
                 one
                 word
                 in
                 her
                 own
                 defence
                 ,
                 which
                 begat
                 relenting
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 that
                 pleaded
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 otherwise
                 take
                 pride
                 to
                 force
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 making
                 their
                 Tongues
                 their
                 Ware
                 ,
                 and
                 Eloquence
                 their
                 Trade
                 .
                 But
                 her
                 sorrowfull
                 silence
                 needed
                 the
                 less
                 Rhetorick
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 urge
                 her
                 guilt
                 ;
                 or
                 in
                 her
                 Judges
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 her
                 crime
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 considerations
                 moved
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   Steward
                
                 and
                 Peers
                 joyntly
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 move
                 his
                 Majesty
                 for
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 procured
                 their
                 Reprieve
                 ,
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 dead
                 whilest
                 living
                 ,
                 being
                 almost
                 drown'd
                 in
                 despair
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 out
                 her
                 Repen●ance
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 principally
                 her
                 life
                 and
                 his
                 were
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 as
                 conceiving
                 it
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 Iustice
                 to
                 kill
                 both
                 body
                 and
                 soul
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 long
                 imprisonment
                 and
                 true
                 and
                 hearty
                 penance
                 nine
                 or
                 ten
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 doubt
                 Repentance
                 also
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 liberty
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 in
                 
                   Ianuary
                   1621.
                
                 and
                 confined
                 to
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 their
                 Pardons
                 were
                 procured
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 ●●uth
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 her
                 great
                 Family
                 and
                 deserving
                 Friends
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 my
                 knowledg
                 got
                 but
                 by
                 inches
                 ,
                 four
                 moneths
                 before
                 the
                 Kings
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 
                   Anno
                   1624.
                
                 
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Execution
                 ,
                 where
                 so
                 many
                 suffered
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Prefacer
                 to
                 the
                 Pamphlet
                 of
                 Fables
                 ,
                 The
                 Court
                 and
                 Character
                 of
                 King
                 Iames
                 ,
                 
                 pick
                 out
                 a
                 greater
                 President
                 in
                 any
                 History
                 more
                 remarkable
                 for
                 exquisite
                 justice
                 ,
                 than
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 wherein
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 allowed
                 his
                 own
                 even
                 Conscience
                 for
                 justice
                 and
                 mercy
                 both
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 doubt
                 hath
                 found
                 acceptance
                 at
                 God
                 his
                 Tribunal
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Posterity
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 by
                 our
                 
                 Saviours
                 merit
                 shall
                 be
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 man's
                 Redemption
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 Historian
                 ,
                 
                 let
                 his
                 memory
                 be
                 blamed
                 for
                 recounting
                 so
                 many
                 untruths
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 hypocritically
                 closes
                 with
                 this
                 Gloss
                 ,
                 [
                 Pardon
                 (
                 says
                 he
                 )
                 
                   the
                   sharpness
                   of
                   these
                   expressions
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   for
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   God.
                
                 ]
              
               
                 I
                 could
                 say
                 more
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 unfortunate
                 stories
                 of
                 backward
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 delight
                 not
                 ambitious
                 pains
                 in
                 an
                 useless
                 description
                 of
                 miseries
                 ;
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 shew
                 you
                 what
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 could
                 say
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 concerning
                 his
                 Land
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 doubt
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 charity
                 to
                 the
                 distressed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 deceased
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 therefore
                 conceal
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 length
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       May
                       it
                       please
                       your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     BY
                     this
                     Gentleman
                     your
                     Majesties
                     Lieutenant
                     ,
                     I
                     understand
                     of
                     some
                     halt
                     you
                     made
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     at
                     such
                     time
                     as
                     he
                     offered
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty
                     my
                     Letters
                     ;
                     but
                     soon
                     after
                     ,
                     your
                     Majesty
                     could
                     resolve
                     your self
                     ,
                     and
                     behold
                     me
                     nothing
                     so
                     diffident
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     humble
                     language
                     petitioning
                     your
                     favour
                     ;
                     
                     for
                     I
                     am
                     in
                     hope
                     ,
                     that
                     my
                     condition
                     is
                     not
                     capable
                     of
                     so
                     much
                     more
                     misery
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     need
                     make
                     my
                     passage
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     by
                     such
                     way
                     of
                     intercession
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     which
                     follows
                     after
                     ,
                     I
                     offer
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     though
                     not
                     as
                     to
                     your self
                     ,
                     for
                     upon
                     less
                     motive
                     you
                     can
                     finde
                     favour
                     for
                     me
                     .
                  
                   
                     Now
                     I
                     need
                     onely
                     move
                     ,
                     not
                     plead
                     ,
                     before
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     as
                     my
                     case
                     doth
                     stand
                     ;
                     for
                     what
                     I
                     seek
                     to
                     have
                     done
                     ,
                     follows
                     ,
                     upon
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     already
                     done
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     consequence
                     and
                     succeeding
                     growth
                     of
                     your
                     own
                     act
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     to
                     the
                     effect
                     ,
                     that
                     your
                     Majesty
                     may
                     see
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     enough
                     to
                     answer
                     those
                     ,
                     (
                     if
                     any
                     such
                     there
                     be
                     )
                     as
                     do
                     go
                     about
                     to
                     pervert
                     the
                     exercise
                     of
                     your
                     Power
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     turn
                     it
                     from
                     its
                     own
                     clear
                     excellency
                     ,
                     for
                     to
                     minister
                     unto
                     their
                     passions
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     presumed
                     to
                     this
                     end
                     to
                     awake
                     your
                     Majesties
                     own
                     conceit
                     ,
                     upon
                     this
                     subject
                     ,
                     which
                     can
                     gather
                     to
                     it self
                     better
                     and
                     more
                     able
                     defences
                     in
                     my
                     behalf
                     upon
                     this
                     view
                     ;
                     for
                     though
                     the
                     Acts
                     of
                     your
                     Mercy
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     not
                     communicable
                     ,
                     nor
                     the
                     causes
                     of
                     them
                     with
                     others
                     ,
                     as
                     derived
                     from
                     those
                     sec●●
                     motives
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     onely
                     sensible
                     and
                     privy
                     to
                     your
                     own
                     heart
                     ,
                     and
                     admit
                     of
                     no
                     search
                     or
                     discovery
                     ,
                     to
                     any
                     general
                     satisfaction
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     under
                     this
                     protection
                     ,
                     I
                     might
                     guard
                     my
                     particular
                     sufficiently
                     ;
                     yet
                     ,
                     my
                     case
                     needs
                     not
                     hide
                     it self
                     ,
                     but
                     attend
                     the
                     dispute
                     with
                     any
                     ,
                     that
                     would
                     put
                     upon
                     it
                     a
                     monstrous
                     and
                     heavy
                     shape
                     ;
                     though
                     that
                     I
                     must
                     acknowledg
                     ,
                     that
                     both
                     Life
                     and
                     Estate
                     are
                     forfeited
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     by
                     Law
                     ,
                     yet
                     so
                     forfeited
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     same
                     Law
                     gives
                     you
                     the
                     same
                     power
                     to
                     preserve
                     as
                     it
                     doth
                     to
                     punish
                     ;
                     whereby
                     your
                     Majesties
                     higher
                     Prerogative
                     doth
                     not
                     wrestle
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     nor
                     do
                     you
                     infringe
                     those
                     grounds
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     ever
                     
                     governed
                     ;
                     so
                     as
                     the
                     resistance
                     is
                     not
                     great
                     ,
                     that
                     your
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     for
                     to
                     give
                     Life
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     is
                     less
                     in
                     the
                     gift
                     of
                     Estate
                     ;
                     for
                     that
                     ,
                     the
                     Law
                     casts
                     wholly
                     upon
                     your self
                     ,
                     and
                     yields
                     it
                     as
                     fit
                     matter
                     ,
                     for
                     exercise
                     of
                     your
                     goodness
                     .
                     Once
                     it
                     was
                     your
                     Majesties
                     gift
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     so
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     better
                     not
                     taken
                     ,
                     than
                     a
                     second
                     time
                     given
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     is
                     common
                     to
                     all
                     men
                     ,
                     for
                     to
                     avoid
                     to
                     take
                     that
                     ,
                     which
                     hath
                     been
                     once
                     their
                     own
                     .
                     And
                     I
                     may
                     say
                     farther
                     ,
                     that
                     Law
                     hath
                     not
                     been
                     so
                     severe
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     ruine
                     of
                     innocent
                     posterity
                     ,
                     nor
                     yet
                     cancelled
                     ,
                     nor
                     cut
                     off
                     the
                     merits
                     of
                     Ancestors
                     ,
                     before
                     the
                     politick
                     hand
                     of
                     State
                     had
                     contrived
                     it
                     into
                     these
                     several
                     forms
                     ,
                     as
                     fitted
                     to
                     their
                     ends
                     and
                     government
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     this
                     I
                     may
                     add
                     ,
                     that
                     that
                     whereupon
                     I
                     was
                     judged
                     ,
                     even
                     the
                     crime
                     it self
                     ,
                     might
                     have
                     been
                     none
                     ,
                     if
                     your
                     Majesties
                     hand
                     had
                     not
                     once
                     touched
                     upon
                     it
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     ,
                     all
                     access
                     unto
                     your
                     favour
                     was
                     quite
                     taken
                     from
                     me
                     .
                     Yet
                     as
                     it
                     did
                     at
                     length
                     appear
                     ,
                     I
                     fell
                     rather
                     for
                     want
                     of
                     well
                     defending
                     ,
                     than
                     by
                     the
                     violence
                     or
                     force
                     of
                     any
                     proofs
                     ;
                     for
                     I
                     so
                     far
                     for
                     sook
                     my self
                     and
                     my
                     cause
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     a
                     question
                     ,
                     whether
                     I
                     was
                     more
                     condemned
                     for
                     that
                     ,
                     or
                     for
                     the
                     matter
                     it self
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     the
                     subject
                     of
                     that
                     days
                     controversie
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     thus
                     far
                     ,
                     nothing
                     hath
                     appeared
                     wherein
                     your
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     extended
                     for
                     me
                     your
                     power
                     ,
                     beyond
                     the
                     reasonable
                     bound
                     ,
                     neither
                     doth
                     any
                     thing
                     stand
                     so
                     in
                     the
                     way
                     of
                     your
                     future
                     proceedings
                     ,
                     but
                     rather
                     make
                     easie
                     your
                     Majesties
                     favour
                     for
                     my
                     relief
                     .
                  
                   
                     What
                     may
                     then
                     be
                     the
                     cause
                     that
                     malice
                     can
                     pitch
                     upon
                     ,
                     wherefore
                     your
                     Majesty
                     should
                     not
                     proceed
                     to
                     accomplish
                     your
                     own
                     work
                     ?
                     Aspersions
                     are
                     taken
                     away
                     by
                     your
                     Majesties
                     letting
                     me
                     loose
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     utmost
                     power
                     of
                     Law
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     lives
                     of
                     so
                     many
                     offenders
                     ,
                     which
                     yieldeth
                     the
                     world
                     subjects
                     of
                     sorrow
                     ,
                     rather
                     than
                     appetite
                     to
                     more
                     bloud
                     ;
                     but
                     truth
                     and
                     innocency
                     protect
                     themselves
                     in
                     poor
                     men
                     ,
                     much
                     more
                     in
                     Kings
                     .
                     Neither
                     ever
                     was
                     there
                     such
                     aspersion
                     ,
                     (
                     God
                     knows
                     )
                     in
                     any
                     possibility
                     ,
                     towards
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ;
                     but
                     among
                     those
                     ,
                     who
                     would
                     create
                     those
                     pretences
                     ,
                     to
                     mislead
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     thereby
                     make
                     me
                     miserable
                     .
                     If
                     not
                     this
                     (
                     whereof
                     the
                     virtue
                     and
                     use
                     was
                     in
                     the
                     former
                     time
                     and
                     now
                     determined
                     )
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     but
                     your
                     pleasure
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     forfeited
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     against
                     you
                     ,
                     by
                     any
                     treasonable
                     or
                     unfaithfull
                     act
                     ;
                     besides
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     yielded
                     a
                     distinction
                     of
                     men
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     faults
                     ;
                     in
                     which
                     I
                     am
                     of
                     both
                     ,
                     under
                     the
                     nearest
                     degrees
                     of
                     exception
                     .
                  
                   
                     Yet
                     your
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     pardoned
                     Life
                     and
                     Estate
                     to
                     Traitors
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     strangers
                     sometimes
                     the
                     one
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     the
                     other
                     ;
                     nay
                     ,
                     to
                     some
                     concerned
                     in
                     this
                     business
                     ,
                     wherein
                     I
                     suffer
                     ;
                     you
                     have
                     pardoned
                     more
                     unto
                     them
                     than
                     I
                     desire
                     ;
                     who
                     (
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     reputed
                     )
                     if
                     they
                     had
                     come
                     to
                     the
                     test
                     ,
                     had
                     proved
                     Copper
                     ,
                     and
                     should
                     have
                     drunk
                     of
                     the
                     bitter
                     cup
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     others
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     by
                     this
                     ,
                     envy
                     your
                     favours
                     to
                     any
                     persons
                     ,
                     nor
                     seek
                     I
                     to
                     draw
                     them
                     into
                     the
                     yoak
                     with
                     my self
                     ,
                     but
                     applaud
                     your
                     Majesties
                     goodness
                     ,
                     being
                     in
                     that
                     respect
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     nearer
                     possibility
                     to
                     come
                     at
                     me
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Besides
                     this
                     ,
                     to
                     Elvish
                     your
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     given
                     Estate
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     a
                     greater
                     gift
                     than
                     Life
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     extends
                     to
                     posterity
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     the
                     worst
                     deserver
                     in
                     this
                     business
                     ,
                     an
                     unoffended
                     instrument
                     ,
                     might
                     have
                     prevented
                     ,
                     
                     all
                     after-mischief
                     ,
                     who
                     for
                     his
                     own
                     ends
                     suffered
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     like
                     arts
                     afterwards
                     ,
                     betraid
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     this
                     I
                     may
                     add
                     ,
                     Tresham
                     
                     in
                     the
                     Powder
                     Treason
                     ,
                     upon
                     whose
                     Successors
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     cast
                     any
                     of
                     his
                     infamy
                     ,
                     yet
                     he
                     preserved
                     himself
                     to
                     posterity
                     ;
                     so
                     as
                     what
                     he
                     or
                     others
                     suc●
                     as
                     he
                     ,
                     have
                     defrauded
                     by
                     the
                     arts
                     of
                     Law
                     ,
                     and
                     whom
                     their
                     own
                     unfaithfulness
                     made
                     safe
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     much
                     ado
                     to
                     hold
                     by
                     ingenuity
                     and
                     confidence
                     .
                     How
                     may
                     it
                     be
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     distrusted
                     not
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     or
                     because
                     it
                     returned
                     in
                     your
                     power
                     from
                     whom
                     I
                     had
                     it
                     ?
                     is
                     it
                     in
                     danger
                     to
                     be
                     broken
                     or
                     dismembred
                     ?
                     Let
                     me
                     hope
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     nothing
                     which
                     by
                     favour
                     may
                     be
                     excused
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     industry
                     might
                     have
                     been
                     avoided
                     ,
                     that
                     will
                     fail
                     me
                     ,
                     where
                     your
                     Majesty
                     is
                     to
                     determine
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     not
                     I
                     that
                     thus
                     put
                     your
                     Majesty
                     in
                     minde
                     oportunely
                     ;
                     it
                     is
                     he
                     that
                     was
                     your
                     creature
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     Somerset
                     with
                     all
                     your
                     honours
                     ,
                     and
                     envious
                     greatness
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     now
                     in
                     question
                     .
                     Kings
                     themselves
                     are
                     protected
                     from
                     the
                     breach
                     of
                     Law
                     ,
                     by
                     being
                     favourites
                     and
                     Gods
                     Anointed
                     ;
                     which
                     gives
                     your
                     Majesty
                     like
                     privilege
                     over
                     yours
                     as
                     I
                     took
                     from
                     Doctor
                     Dun
                     in
                     his
                     Sermon
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       the
                       goodness
                       of
                       God
                       is
                       not
                       so
                       much
                       acknowledged
                       by
                       us
                       in
                       being
                       our
                    
                     Creator
                     ,
                     
                       as
                       in
                       being
                       our
                    
                     Redeemer
                     ,
                     
                       nor
                       in
                       that
                       he
                       hath
                       chosen
                       us
                       ,
                       as
                       that
                       nothing
                       can
                       take
                       us
                       out
                       of
                       his
                       hand
                       :
                    
                     which
                     in
                     your
                     Majesties
                     remembrance
                     let
                     me
                     challenge
                     and
                     hope
                     for
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     first
                     accesses
                     of
                     favour
                     ,
                     they
                     may
                     be
                     ascribed
                     unto
                     ones
                     own
                     pleasing
                     themselves
                     ;
                     but
                     that
                     appears
                     to
                     be
                     for
                     our
                     sakes
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     our
                     good
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     same
                     forsakes
                     not
                     our
                     civil
                     desires
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     Redemption
                     I
                     crave
                     ,
                     not
                     as
                     to
                     my
                     own
                     person
                     ,
                     but
                     with
                     your
                     benesits
                     once
                     given
                     ;
                     nor
                     do
                     I
                     assume
                     them
                     very
                     deep
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     have
                     voluntarily
                     departed
                     from
                     the
                     hopes
                     of
                     my
                     Pension
                     ,
                     Place
                     ,
                     Office
                     ;
                     I
                     onely
                     cleave
                     to
                     that
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     so
                     little
                     as
                     that
                     it
                     will
                     suffer
                     no
                     paring
                     or
                     diminution
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     as
                     in
                     my
                     former
                     Letters
                     ,
                     so
                     by
                     this
                     ,
                     I
                     humbly
                     crave
                     of
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     let
                     the
                     practices
                     of
                     Court
                     ,
                     work
                     upon
                     your
                     Son
                     the
                     Prince
                     ;
                     not
                     fearing
                     the
                     sufferance
                     of
                     my
                     loss
                     in
                     that
                     particular
                     ,
                     so
                     much
                     (
                     for
                     I
                     cannot
                     lose
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     willingly
                     all
                     with
                     it
                     )
                     as
                     for
                     to
                     take
                     off
                     the
                     stage
                     ,
                     that
                     which
                     in
                     the
                     attempt
                     may
                     prove
                     inconvenient
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     consider
                     ,
                     I
                     pray
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     that
                     my
                     hope
                     in
                     desiring
                     to
                     pass
                     these
                     bad
                     times
                     ,
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     restored
                     to
                     my
                     fortunes
                     ;
                     others
                     are
                     made
                     unhappy
                     by
                     me
                     ,
                     if
                     otherwise
                     ;
                     and
                     then
                     I
                     lose
                     my
                     end
                     :
                     I
                     speak
                     of
                     impairing
                     ,
                     of
                     changing
                     ,
                     or
                     supplying
                     ,
                     as
                     of
                     any
                     other
                     way
                     ,
                     all
                     such
                     alterations
                     and
                     ruine
                     are
                     alike
                     ,
                     without
                     I
                     be
                     worthy
                     of
                     your
                     gift
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     can
                     be
                     worthy
                     of
                     all
                     ,
                     that
                     Law
                     can
                     permit
                     you
                     to
                     give
                     ,
                     or
                     cast
                     upon
                     your
                     Majesty
                     by
                     a
                     more
                     nearer
                     Title
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     doth
                     by
                     this
                     ;
                     I
                     shall
                     account
                     them
                     equal
                     evils
                     ,
                     that
                     leave
                     nothing
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     patched
                     and
                     proportioned
                     one
                     ,
                     changed
                     ,
                     or
                     translated
                     from
                     one
                     thing
                     to
                     another
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     But
                     if
                     your
                     Majesty
                     have
                     any
                     respects
                     to
                     move
                     you
                     ,
                     to
                     suspend
                     your
                     good
                     towards
                     me
                     ,
                     let
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     mine
                     rest
                     in
                     your
                     own
                     hands
                     ,
                     till
                     that
                     you
                     finde
                     all
                     opposite
                     humours
                     conformed
                     to
                     your
                     purpose
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     wrong
                     to
                     my self
                     ,
                     thus
                     to
                     entertain
                     such
                     a
                     doubt
                     of
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     unrelenting
                     of
                     adversaries
                     ,
                     which
                     when
                     you
                     will
                     have
                     them
                     ,
                     will
                     sooner
                     alter
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     all
                     this
                     while
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     received
                     nothing
                     of
                     present
                     notice
                     for
                     direction
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     comfort
                     me
                     from
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     hath
                     made
                     me
                     to
                     expostulate
                     with
                     my self
                     thus
                     hardly
                     ;
                     for
                     God
                     is
                     my
                     .
                     Iudg
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     can
                     never
                     be
                     worthy
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     have
                     these
                     marks
                     put
                     upon
                     me
                     of
                     a
                     Traitor
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     tumbling
                     and
                     disordering
                     of
                     that
                     estate
                     ,
                     would
                     declare
                     the
                     divorce
                     from
                     your
                     presence
                     ,
                     laies
                     too
                     much
                     upon
                     me
                     ;
                     and
                     this
                     would
                     upon
                     both
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     will
                     say
                     no
                     further
                     ,
                     neither
                     in
                     that
                     ,
                     which
                     your
                     Majesty
                     doubted
                     my
                     aptness
                     to
                     fall
                     into
                     ;
                     for
                     my
                     cause
                     nor
                     my
                     confidence
                     is
                     not
                     in
                     that
                     distress
                     ,
                     as
                     for
                     to
                     use
                     that
                     mean
                     of
                     intercession
                     ,
                     nor
                     of
                     any
                     thing
                     besides
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     remember
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     workmanship
                     of
                     your
                     hands
                     ,
                     and
                     bear
                     your
                     stamp
                     deeply
                     imprinted
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     characters
                     of
                     favour
                     ;
                     that
                     I
                     was
                     the
                     first
                     Plant
                     ingrafted
                     by
                     your
                     Majesties
                     hand
                     in
                     this
                     place
                     ;
                     therefore
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     unrootod
                     by
                     the
                     same
                     hand
                     ,
                     lest
                     it
                     should
                     taint
                     all
                     the
                     same
                     kinde
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     touch
                     of
                     that
                     fatalness
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     was
                     even
                     the
                     Son
                     of
                     a
                     Father
                     ,
                     whose
                     Services
                     are
                     registred
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     Honours
                     and
                     impressions
                     I
                     took
                     of
                     your
                     Majesties
                     favour
                     ,
                     and
                     laid
                     there
                     as
                     a
                     Foundation-stone
                     of
                     that
                     building
                     .
                  
                   
                     These
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     Majesties
                     goodness
                     ,
                     for
                     to
                     receive
                     them
                     ,
                     is
                     that
                     I
                     rely
                     upon
                     ;
                     praying
                     for
                     your
                     Majesties
                     prosperity
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     in
                     all
                     humbleness
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       Your
                       Majesties
                       loyal
                       Servant
                       and
                       Creature
                       ,
                       
                         R.
                         Somerset
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 trouble
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Lady
                 
                   Arabella
                   Stuart
                
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   St
                   :
                   
                   Maure
                
                 or
                 Seymer
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 kin
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 she
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lenox
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 before
                 said
                 1577.
                 )
                 and
                 he
                 Grandchilde
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 Son
                 and
                 the
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 created
                 by
                 
                   Henry
                   8.
                
                 whose
                 Sister
                 he
                 married
                 1537.
                 and
                 by
                 
                   Edward
                   6.
                
                 made
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Protector
                 ,
                 who
                 stiled
                 himself
                 ,
                 [
                 Edward
                 
                   by
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 Viscount
                 Beauchamp
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Seymer
                 ,
                 
                   Uncle
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Highness
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Person
                   ,
                   Protector
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Realms
                   ,
                   Dominions
                   and
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   Lieutenant
                   General
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Armies
                   both
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   ,
                   Lord
                   high
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   and
                   Earl
                   Marshal
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   Isles
                   of
                
                 Gernsey
                 and
                 Jersey
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Knight
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   honourable
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   Garter
                   ,
                   and
                   bears
                   Gules
                   ,
                   two
                   Wings
                   conjoyned
                   in
                   Fess
                   Or.
                   ]
                
                 Yet
                 all
                 these
                 Honours
                 rather
                 helped
                 him
                 forwards
                 to
                 hop
                 headless
                 for
                 Felony
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 third
                 Son
                 Edward
                 was
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Earldom
                 I
                 Eliz.
                 
                 and
                 this
                 William
                 his
                 Heir
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 near
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 Sovereignties
                 are
                 needfull
                 to
                 be
                 narrowly
                 lookt
                 into
                 for
                 Marriage
                 .
              
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 farther
                 distance
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Father
                 made
                 it
                 Treason
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 forbear
                 more
                 mention
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 our
                 Detractor
                 begins
                 at
                 her
                 Death
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 though
                 her
                 Husband
                 escaped
                 )
                 and
                 says
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   That
                   it
                   set
                   mens
                   tongues
                   and
                   fears
                   a
                   work
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   went
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   .
                   ]
                
                 having
                 almost
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 words
                 before
                 ,
                 told
                 the
                 story
                 of
                 Overbury
                 impoysoned
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 enforces
                 belief
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   That
                   her
                   Death
                   was
                   so
                   done
                   for
                   the
                   Kings
                   interest
                
                 ]
                 when
                 in
                 truth
                 she
                 died
                 a
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 September
                 1615.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 happened
                 occasion
                 :
                 at
                 
                   Common
                   Pleas
                
                 to
                 dispute
                 the
                 Kings
                 power
                 in
                 Commendams
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Church
                 being
                 void
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 gift
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 might
                 give
                 a
                 Commendam
                 to
                 
                   a
                   Bishop
                
                 (
                 either
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 his
                 Consecration
                 )
                 during
                 life
                 or
                 for
                 years
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 argued
                 by
                 Serjeant
                 Chibborn
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 translation
                 of
                 Bishops
                 was
                 against
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 ,
                 his
                 Text
                 was
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Sardis
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 grant
                 Commendams
                 ,
                 but
                 necessitate
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 necessity
                 ,
                 because
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 augmentation
                 of
                 Livings
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 being
                 bound
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 hospitable
                 than
                 his
                 means
                 afforded
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 much
                 more
                 argument
                 tending
                 to
                 overthrow
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 Commendams
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 case
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 farther
                 argued
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 absence
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 protract
                 ,
                 untill
                 they
                 consulted
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 so
                 commanded
                 his
                 
                   Attourney
                   General
                
                 to
                 signifie
                 by
                 Letters
                 his
                 pleasure
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Judges
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Judges
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 argue
                 the
                 Case
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 answer
                 by
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 held
                 those
                 Letters
                 to
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 obey
                 by
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 had
                 proceeded
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 appointed
                 ,
                 setting
                 down
                 the
                 Case
                 to
                 be
                 upon
                 construction
                 of
                 two
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 25
                 Edward
                 3.
                 and
                 of
                 25
                 Henry
                 8.
                 and
                 now
                 between
                 Subjects
                 for
                 private
                 interest
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 .
                 That
                 their
                 Oath
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   in
                   case
                   any
                   Letter
                   come
                   to
                   them
                   contrary
                   to
                   Law
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   obey
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   proceed
                   to
                   Iustice.
                
                 And
                 so
                 they
                 did
                 the
                 last
                 Term
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 April
                 ,
                 1616.
                 
                 The
                 Judges
                 subsign
                 ,
                 
                   Cook
                   ,
                   Hobert
                   ,
                   Tansield
                   ,
                   Warburton
                   ,
                   Sn●g
                   ,
                   Altham
                   ,
                   Bromley
                   ,
                   Crook
                   ,
                   Winch
                   ,
                   Dodderidg
                   ,
                   Nicols
                
                 and
                 Houghton
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   returns
                   them
                   answer
                   by
                   Letter
                   ,
                
                 Reporting
                 himself
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 his
                 princely
                 care
                 for
                 justice
                 to
                 be
                 duly
                 administred
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 he
                 was
                 from
                 crossing
                 or
                 delaying
                 the
                 interests
                 of
                 private
                 persons
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 case
                 concerned
                 the
                 high
                 Powers
                 and
                 Prerogatives
                 of
                 
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 indure
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 wounded
                 through
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 a
                 private
                 person
                 ;
                 admonishing
                 them
                 of
                 an
                 ordinary
                 custome
                 lately
                 entertained
                 ,
                 boldly
                 to
                 dispute
                 the
                 high
                 points
                 of
                 his
                 prerogative
                 in
                 a
                 popular
                 and
                 unlawful
                 way
                 of
                 Argument
                 ,
                 not
                 heretofore
                 usual
                 .
                 Making
                 them
                 senceable
                 ,
                 how
                 weak
                 and
                 impertinent
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 their
                 Oath
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Founders
                 of
                 their
                 Oath
                 ,
                 His
                 Predcessors
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 intent
                 in
                 their
                 zeal
                 to
                 be
                 uncharitable
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 weapon
                 to
                 wound
                 their
                 Successors
                 ,
                 being
                 an
                 ordinary
                 course
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 Hearings
                 and
                 Determinings
                 ,
                 amongst
                 private
                 persons
                 Termly
                 .
                 And
                 commands
                 them
                 peremptorily
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 further
                 in
                 that
                 Plea
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 return
                 to
                 London
                 ;
                 there
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 further
                 pleasure
                 by
                 himself
                 ;
                 
                   Your
                   Oath
                   being
                   only
                   for
                   avoiding
                   importunites
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Suiters
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   particular
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 come
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 
                 convenes
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 Table
                 ;
                 and
                 himself
                 takes
                 in
                 sunder
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Iudges
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Errours
                 in
                 proceeding
                 ;
                 both
                 in
                 matter
                 and
                 manner
                 .
                 In
                 matter
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 omission
                 ,
                 as
                 commission
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Counseller
                 shall
                 presume
                 to
                 argue
                 his
                 Supremacy
                 at
                 the
                 Bar
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 not
                 reprove
                 his
                 Insolency
                 .
                 Himself
                 observing
                 since
                 his
                 comming
                 to
                 this
                 Grown
                 ,
                 the
                 popular
                 Sort
                 of
                 Lawyers
                 most
                 affrontingly
                 in
                 all
                 Parliaments
                 have
                 troden
                 upon
                 his
                 Pre●ogative
                 ;
                 though
                 neither
                 Law
                 nor
                 Lawyer
                 can
                 be
                 respected
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 be
                 not
                 reverenced
                 ;
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 became
                 the
                 Iudges
                 to
                 bridle
                 their
                 impudencies
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Benches
                 ;
                 especially
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 Common-Law
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 incroached
                 upon
                 all
                 other
                 Courts
                 ,
                 
                   High
                   Commission
                   ,
                   Councils
                
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 and
                 Courts
                 of
                 Requests
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Commission
                 in
                 Matter
                 ,
                 whereas
                 their
                 Letter
                 excepted
                 against
                 his
                 Majesties
                 command
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Oath
                 .
                 He
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 deferring
                 upon
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 cause
                 is
                 not
                 denying
                 or
                 delaying
                 of
                 Instice
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 wisdom
                 and
                 maturity
                 .
                 Nothing
                 more
                 proper
                 than
                 to
                 cousult
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 where
                 it
                 concerns
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Manner
                 ;
                 The
                 Kings
                 absence
                 before
                 the
                 Argument
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 his
                 resolved
                 return
                 speedily
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 though
                 lately
                 argued
                 could
                 not
                 receive
                 Iudgement
                 till
                 Easter
                 .
                 Term
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Iudges
                 confessed
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 case
                 was
                 private
                 interest
                 of
                 party
                 and
                 party
                 ;
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Parties
                 is
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 that
                 pleads
                 for
                 the
                 Commendam
                 onely
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Prerogative
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 prove
                 any
                 Solicitation
                 of
                 either
                 Parties
                 for
                 expedition
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 undecent
                 ;
                 besides
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 a
                 bare
                 Certificate
                 ,
                 without
                 giving
                 reasons
                 therefore
              
               
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 all
                 the
                 Iudges
                 fell
                 down
                 on
                 their
                 knees
                 ,
                 acknowledging
                 their
                 Errour
                 ,
                 and
                 craving
                 Pardon
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 the
                 Chief
                 Iustice
                 Cook
                 entered
                 into
                 a
                 Defence
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 stay
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 delay
                 of
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 against
                 Law
                 and
                 their
                 Oath
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 meant
                 to
                 handle
                 the
                 Pleading
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 concern
                 the
                 King's
                 Prerogative
                 .
              
               
                 
                   To
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                
                 That
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 discern
                 the
                 concernment
                 of
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 without
                 consult
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 preposterous
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 those
                 of
                 Law
                 and
                 Oath
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 sufficient
                 before
                 .
                 Therefore
                 he
                 required
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellour's
                 opinion
                 herein
                 ,
                 whether
                 against
                 Law
                 and
                 their
                 Oath
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 Chancellour
                 excused
                 himself
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 referring
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Council
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Atturney
                 General
                 Bacon
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 the
                 Day
                 was
                 no
                 Delay
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 nor
                 endangered
                 their
                 Oath
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 King's
                 Reasons
                 were
                 onely
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 concerned
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 and
                 required
                 therefore
                 a
                 stay
                 for
                 a
                 small
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 advised
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 whether
                 this
                 refusal
                 of
                 their
                 did
                 not
                 rather
                 endanger
                 their
                 Oath
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   counsel
                   the
                   King
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   called
                   :
                
                 but
                 to
                 counsel
                 after
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 simple
                 refusal
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 Counsel
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 concluded
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 Cook
                 excepted
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   King's
                   Council
                   should
                   plead
                   against
                   the
                   Iudges
                   ;
                   being
                   their
                   duties
                   to
                   plead
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   not
                   against
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Whereunto
                   the
                   Attourney
                   replied
                
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King's
                 Council
                 were
                 by
                 Oath
                 and
                 Office
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 plead
                 ,
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 declare
                 against
                 the
                 greatest
                 Subject
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 against
                 any
                 body
                 of
                 Subjects
                 or
                 persons
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 were
                 they
                 Iudges
                 or
                 Courts
                 ,
                 or
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Iudges
                 challenge
                 was
                 a
                 wrong
                 to
                 their
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 appealed
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 firm
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   replied
                
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 dispute
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
                 
                   The
                   King
                   replied
                
                 ,
                 Nor
                 with
                 my
                 Council
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 whether
                 you
                 do
                 well
                 or
                 ill
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 disputed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chancellour
                 gave
                 his
                 opinion
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hereupon
                   the
                   positive
                   Question
                   was
                   put
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                
                 Whether
                 in
                 a
                 Case
                 depending
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 conceive
                 himself
                 concerned
                 in
                 power
                 or
                 profit
                 ,
                 and
                 requiring
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 them
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 stay
                 proceedings
                 ?
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 Judges
                 submitted
                 thereto
                 ,
                 onely
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 excepted
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   When
                   that
                   Case
                   should
                   be
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   his
                   duty
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Common
                   Pleas
                
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   his
                   part
                   ,
                   He
                   would
                   always
                   trust
                   the
                   justice
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   command
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Day
                 drawing
                 nigh
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 Saturday
                 ,
                 for
                 arguing
                 
                 the
                 Commendams
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 desired
                 the
                 Judges
                 to
                 express
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   they
                   would
                   then
                   argue
                   upon
                   the
                   Kings
                   general
                   power
                   of
                   granting
                
                 Commendams
                 ,
                 
                   yea
                   or
                   no.
                
                 
              
               
                 They
                 all
                 concluded
                 ,
                 Not
                 to
                 draw
                 into
                 doubt
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Lapse
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 conceived
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 form
                 different
                 from
                 former
                 Commendams
                 ;
                 and
                 concluded
                 to
                 correct
                 the
                 insolencies
                 of
                 bold
                 arguing
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 .
              
               
                 Judge
                 Doderidge
                 concluded
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 void
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 gift
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 give
                 a
                 Commendam
                 to
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 either
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 Consecration
                 ,
                 during
                 Life
                 or
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Judges
                 being
                 gone
                 ,
                 the
                 privy
                 Council
                 resolved
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 desire
                 was
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 Judges
                 Oath
                 ,
                 nor
                 against
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 to
                 require
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 subscribed
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Dispute
                 was
                 publiquely
                 scanned
                 and
                 censured
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 truth
                 I
                 have
                 really
                 extracted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Records
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 Table
                 ;
                 That
                 you
                 may
                 thereby
                 see
                 the
                 true
                 scope
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 State
                 of
                 Spain
                 
                 having
                 little
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 Martial
                 affairs
                 ;
                 K.
                 Philip
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 thought
                 to
                 spend
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 Treati●s
                 ,
                 wherin
                 he
                 seldom
                 failed
                 of
                 advantage
                 .
                 The
                 late
                 French
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 had
                 3.
                 daughters
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 maried
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 misliking
                 to
                 have
                 those
                 Neighbours
                 lately
                 so
                 great
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 linkt
                 in
                 love
                 without
                 his
                 Interest
                 ,
                 conceived
                 it
                 good
                 policy
                 to
                 indeer
                 the
                 young
                 King
                 Lewis
                 of
                 France
                 in
                 a
                 cross
                 Match
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Daughter
                 
                   Infanta
                   Anna
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 marry
                 his
                 son
                 Philip
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Princess
                   Elizabeth
                
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 daughter
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 those
                 cross
                 Nuptials
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 cement
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 States
                 ,
                 lately
                 so
                 imbroyled
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 doubt
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 good
                 cause
                 to
                 accept
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 
                   S.
                   P.
                   Q.
                   R.
                   Spain
                   ,
                   Pope
                   ,
                   Queen-Regent
                
                 had
                 the
                 chief
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 undo
                 the
                 young
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Father
                 
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 Wars
                 upon
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 Marquisate
                 of
                 Saluses
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 under
                 colour
                 to
                 aid
                 the
                 Duke
                 (
                 his
                 Brother
                 in
                 Law
                 )
                 sent
                 him
                 Horse
                 and
                 foot
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 peace
                 concluded
                 ,
                 by
                 exchange
                 of
                 Saluses
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Countries
                 of
                 Bresse
                 and
                 Gex
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Auxilliaries
                
                 ,
                 being
                 muzled
                 in
                 warm
                 quarters
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Carboniers
                   ,
                   Montemellion
                   ,
                   Savillau
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Pignorell
                 (
                 the
                 best
                 places
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 and
                 Piedmont
                 )
                 would
                 not
                 budge
                 ;
                 no!
                 though
                 the
                 Duke
                 begg'd
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 absolutely
                 commanded
                 the
                 contrary
                 by
                 Count
                 
                   Fuentes
                   ,
                   Viceroy
                
                 of
                 Millain
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 staid
                 ,
                 until
                 that
                 valiant
                 Duke
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 danger
                 very
                 desperate
                 ,
                 cut
                 all
                 their
                 throats
                 .
              
               
                 Spain
                 ,
                 in
                 policy
                 to
                 revenge
                 ,
                 pieces
                 with
                 France
                 to
                 disjoyn
                 Savoy
                 ;
                 upon
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 afterward
                 many
                 Treacherous
                 Designs
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Plot
                 upon
                 his
                 Castle
                 of
                 Nice
                 (
                 the
                 Key
                 of
                 his
                 Counties
                 )
                 when
                 his
                 
                   Spanish
                   Gallies
                
                 lay
                 at
                 
                   Villa
                   Franca
                
                 to
                 have
                 seized
                 all
                 
                   Savoys
                   Issue
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 usual
                 with
                 Princes
                 in
                 Peace
                 and
                 Amitie
                 ,
                 to
                 congratulate
                 Nuptialls
                 ;
                 
                 The
                 
                   Lord
                   Hay
                
                 was
                 looked
                 upon
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 for
                 this
                 Errand
                 into
                 France
                 .
                 In
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 Kings
                 favour
                 ,
                 his
                 affection
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 For
                 Wise
                 Kings
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 One
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 hide
                 the
                 Other
                 ;
                 so
                 mysticall
                 things
                 are
                 Courts
                 ;
                 this
                 makes
                 many
                 men
                 misjudge
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Kings
                   friendships
                   made
                   every
                   one
                   a
                   Favourite
                
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 often
                 changing
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 was
                 therefore
                 held
                 inconstant
                 in
                 his
                 passions
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 born
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 in
                 Scotland
                 by
                 his
                 bearing
                 of
                 Cote
                 -
                 
                   Arms
                   ,
                   Argent
                   three
                   Escocheons
                   Gules
                   ;
                   Supported
                   two
                   countrie
                   Swains
                   ,
                   armed
                   Plough
                   Trails
                   ,
                   The
                   crest
                   ,
                   a
                   Dove
                   volant
                   proper
                   .
                
                 His
                 story
                 was
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 at
                 Plough
                 with
                 those
                 Instruments
                 their
                 Geer
                 ,
                 slew
                 Malton
                 an
                 
                   High-land
                   Rebel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 discomfited
                 his
                 Train
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 service
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 Land
                 ,
                 (
                 barren
                 Rocks
                 )
                 as
                 a
                 Pigeon
                 ,
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 fist
                 ,
                 flew
                 over
                 ,
                 till
                 she
                 rested
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 great
                 purchase
                 could
                 not
                 keep
                 him
                 from
                 seeking
                 livelyhood
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 bred
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 a
                 
                   Gens
                   d'
                   Arms
                
                 unto
                 Henrie
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 but
                 quitted
                 that
                 service
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 better
                 preferment
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Sovereign
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 over
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 his
                 entrance
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 upon
                 recommendation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Lieger
                
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 who
                 continued
                 so
                 here
                 ;
                 and
                 presented
                 Haies
                 upon
                 former
                 knowledge
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 other
                 good
                 parts
                 (
                 being
                 well
                 accomplished
                 )
                 hastened
                 him
                 higher
                 in
                 esteem
                 ,
                 than
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 whose
                 neerer
                 attendance
                 had
                 merited
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 to
                 boot
                 ,
                 he
                 sought
                 out
                 a
                 good
                 Heir
                 (
                 
                   Gup
                   my
                   Ladie
                
                 Dorothy
                 )
                 sole
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   Dennie
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fit
                 him
                 forward
                 ,
                 after
                 Knighthood
                 he
                 had
                 honour
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 reasonable
                 riches
                 his
                 wife
                 brought
                 with
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 grateful
                 acknowledge
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 preferment
                 ,
                 he
                 feasted
                 the
                 former
                 Embassadour
                 (
                 being
                 lately
                 returned
                 extraordinary
                 to
                 this
                 King
                 )
                 wherein
                 he
                 exceeded
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 an
                 Entertainment
                 which
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 excused
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 grateful
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 a
                 large
                 Dinner
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Scots
                 were
                 never
                 very
                 eminent
                 with
                 neighbour
                 Nations
                 ,
                 what
                 credit
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 came
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 to
                 keep
                 ballance
                 with
                 Them
                 and
                 England
                 ;
                 the
                 increase
                 might
                 heretofore
                 be
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 these
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 should
                 afford
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 forth
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 wat
                 prudential
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 pick
                 out
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Own
                 ,
                 to
                 splendour
                 that
                 Nation
                 in
                 our
                 way
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Courtship
                 ;
                 
                 especially
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 was
                 done
                 at
                 the
                 Masters
                 cost
                 .
                 For
                 Haies
                 was
                 ever
                 reasonable
                 poor
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 repute
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 Match
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 while
                 her
                 Father
                 lived
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 last
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 less
                 ;
                 the
                 great
                 spirit
                 of
                 
                   Peircie
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 disdaining
                 the
                 Mariage
                 ,
                 denied
                 
                   her
                   a
                   Groat
                   to
                   a
                   beggerlie
                   Scot
                   ,
                
                 as
                 he
                 called
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 first
                 Embassie
                 was
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 congratulate
                 ;
                 for
                 certainly
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Commission
                 nor
                 Credential
                 to
                 make
                 scrutiny
                 for
                 matching
                 our
                 Prince
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Sister
                 ,
                 she
                 being
                 then
                 too
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 overtures
                 were
                 then
                 thought
                 on
                 with
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 advertised
                 from
                 Sir
                 
                   Dudley
                   Charlton
                
                 ,
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 the
                 Hague
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 fame
                 spread
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 desire
                 to
                 weaken
                 the
                 Kings
                 correspondence
                 with
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   his
                   Majestie
                   was
                   on
                   neer
                   terms
                   of
                   matching
                   our
                   Prince
                   with
                
                 Spain
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 Adviso
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   match
                   had
                   been
                   there
                   debated
                   in
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   ,
                   and
                   judged
                   necessarie
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 truth
                 the
                 Lord
                 Ross
                 
                 was
                 sent
                 Ambassadour
                 thither
                 (
                 partly
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 )
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 errand
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 joy
                 to
                 that
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 counter-match
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 his
                 Instructions
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 pulse
                 of
                 that
                 Court
                 concerning
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 waited
                 on
                 him
                 neerer
                 in
                 his
                 affairs
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Train
                 )
                 and
                 both
                 these
                 Ambassadours
                 sent
                 away
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 remarkable
                 how
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 strove
                 for
                 the
                 prize
                 to
                 out-vy
                 in
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 these
                 Voyages
                 ;
                 the
                 Baron
                 to
                 his
                 utter
                 undoing
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 helps
                 but
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 other
                 had
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 purse
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 to
                 put
                 down
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 Feast
                 at
                 Essex-House
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 his
                 Masqueradoes
                 afterwards
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 medled
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Tilt
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 no
                 Swordman
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 scaped
                 to
                 act
                 his
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 many
                 others
                 that
                 accompanyed
                 Haies
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 was
                 Sir
                 
                   Henrie
                   Rich
                
                 ,
                 
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 and
                 Baron
                 of
                 Kensington
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 natural
                 son
                 to
                 the
                 then
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ;
                 He
                 took
                 his
                 initiation
                 of
                 expence
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 the
                 practice
                 afterwards
                 to
                 the
                 weakning
                 of
                 his
                 (
                 long
                 time
                 )
                 unsettled
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 being
                 forced
                 through
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 fashions
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 infection
                 ,
                 by
                 after-custome
                 ,
                 became
                 his
                 disease
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 (
                 not
                 over-mastering
                 )
                 yet
                 over-shadowing
                 his
                 natural
                 eminent
                 parts
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 his
                 inside
                 was
                 habited
                 ,
                 and
                 perspicuous
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 afterwards
                 knew
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 I
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 say
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 hath
                 
                 been
                 exception
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 undertook
                 him
                 besides
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 wanton
                 pleasure
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 pen
                 to
                 blazon
                 his
                 memory
                 with
                 the
                 foyl
                 of
                 his
                 friend
                 .
              
               
                 Truly
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 !
                 by
                 any
                 
                   unequal
                   disparity
                   to
                   pride
                   out
                   the
                   other
                   :
                
                 For
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 here
                 take
                 the
                 freedom
                 to
                 speak
                 more
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 from
                 henceforth
                 being
                 received
                 into
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 in
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 endeavours
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Cap.
                 of
                 the
                 Band
                 of
                 Yeomen
                 of
                 the
                 Guard
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 person
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 profit
                 ;
                 and
                 increasing
                 with
                 years
                 and
                 experience
                 into
                 some
                 favour
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 high
                 grace
                 and
                 esteem
                 with
                 the
                 succeeding
                 Sovereign
                 ;
                 was
                 yet
                 (
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 fate
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Court
                 ,
                 circumvested
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 with
                 some
                 prejudice
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 uneasy
                 for
                 a
                 stranger
                 (
                 not
                 for
                 me
                 )
                 to
                 research
                 with
                 due
                 distinction
                 into
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 life
                 succeeding
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 enliven
                 him
                 by
                 a
                 line
                 )
                 whom
                 envy
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 malice
                 after
                 his
                 decease
                 ,
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 blemish
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 own
                 former
                 felicity
                 did
                 ,
                 or
                 could
                 any
                 way
                 corrupt
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 deduce
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Cradle
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 begotten
                 to
                 an
                 inheritance
                 of
                 true
                 Nobleness
                 and
                 Courtlike
                 grace
                 ,
                 in
                 more
                 real
                 splendour
                 than
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 seemed
                 to
                 appear
                 compatible
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 onely
                 made
                 so
                 by
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 life
                 indeed
                 was
                 intricate
                 ,
                 sometime
                 struggling
                 with
                 the
                 by-paths-of
                 Sovereign-favour
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 of
                 State-affairs
                 .
                 Which
                 at
                 last
                 (
                 and
                 at
                 worst
                 )
                 infected
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 disease
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 more
                 malignant
                 in
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 Confidents
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 conscience
                 or
                 inclination
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 drew
                 him
                 on
                 by
                 various
                 disguises
                 of
                 subtilty
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 composition
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 nature
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 remain
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 was
                 involved
                 into
                 Ingagements
                 unstable
                 ;
                 the
                 effects
                 whereof
                 smothered
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 uncouth
                 deluge
                 of
                 destruction
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 adverse
                 aim
                 or
                 end
                 ,
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Lords
                 to
                 embase
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 my
                 Opinion
                 or
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 being
                 tryed
                 into
                 some
                 purity
                 of
                 truth
                 by
                 my
                 own
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 other
                 by
                 more
                 exact
                 account
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 most
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 pen
                 may
                 be
                 expected
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 delighted
                 to
                 urge
                 out
                 this
                 story
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Haies
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 speak
                 evilly
                 of
                 any
                 person
                 of
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 unlike
                 Our
                 Adversaries
                 that
                 spare
                 none
                 ;
                 For
                 we
                 should
                 know
                 that
                 virtue
                 and
                 vice
                 are
                 inherent
                 in
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 it
                 becomes
                 us
                 to
                 tell
                 truth
                 when
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 their
                 virtues
                 ,
                 so
                 with
                 modesty
                 and
                 compassion
                 to
                 discover
                 their
                 vices
                 .
                 Either
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 examples
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 imitate
                 ,
                 this
                 to
                 shun
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 with
                 compunction
                 remind
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 the
                 monstrous
                 excess
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 and
                 the
                 Back
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 first
                 President
                 ,
                 became
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 mode
                 of
                 those
                 Times
                 for
                 great
                 Persons
                 (
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ordinary
                 people
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 practice
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sword
                 being
                 sheathed
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Scabberd
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Plenty
                 brought
                 the
                 Law
                 into
                 esteem
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 over-ruling
                 power
                 to
                 set
                 men
                 (
                 even
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 ears
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 quiet
                 ever
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 then
                 Cases
                 increased
                 so
                 common
                 ,
                 that
                 Conscience
                 was
                 troubled
                 to
                 reconcile
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Quarrel
                 of
                 Justice
                 it self
                 ,
                 between
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Cook
                
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Elsmore
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 better
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 others
                 ruine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Case
                 was
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 Sundry
                 Citizens
                 got
                 Judgment
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Common-Pleas
                 by
                 a
                 juggling
                 Trick
                 ,
                 that
                 staved
                 off
                 an
                 opposite
                 Witness
                 ;
                 the
                 Plaintiff
                 nevertheless
                 exhibits
                 his
                 Bill
                 in
                 Chancery
                 against
                 the
                 Defendants
                 ,
                 who
                 sit
                 out
                 Process
                 of
                 Contempt
                 ,
                 and
                 refusing
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 are
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Fleet.
                 And
                 for
                 their
                 Relief
                 exhibit
                 their
                 Bill
                 in
                 Star-chamber
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Chancellour
                   Elsemore
                
                 ,
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 4
                 
                   Henry
                   4
                   :
                   ca.
                   23.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Iudgment
                   given
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   Court
                   ●hall
                   not
                   be
                   examined
                   in
                
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   untill
                   it
                   be
                   undone
                   by
                   Attaint
                   or
                   Errour
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 so
                 thereby
                 he
                 had
                 incurred
                 Praemunire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 Cook
                 interposed
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraged
                 the
                 Complainants
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chancellour
                 acquaints
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 sends
                 to
                 
                   Bacon
                   Attourney
                   General
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Montague
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Randal
                   Crue
                   ,
                   Serjeants
                
                 at
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Yelverton
                   ,
                   Solicitor
                
                 ;
                 these
                 men
                 report
                 back
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 strong
                 current
                 of
                 practice
                 and
                 proceeding
                 in
                 Chancery
                 after
                 Iudgment
                 at
                 
                   Common
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 after
                 Execution
                 ,
                 continued
                 since
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh's
                 time
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 Cases
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 Remedy
                 at
                 
                   Common
                   Law
                
                 ;
                 unto
                 which
                 the
                 Iudges
                 are
                 peremptorily
                 sworn
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 this
                 Sentence
                 on
                 Elsmore's
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 aged
                 Statesman
                 leaves
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 deciding
                 ,
                 and
                 sits
                 down
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 devotions
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 Seal
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 by
                 Bacon
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 dispose
                 is
                 mis-told
                 by
                 the
                 Pamphlet
                 ,
                 
                 [
                 who
                 makes
                 it
                 the
                 Chancellour's
                 heart-break
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 the
                 charge
                 ]
                 when
                 in
                 ttuth
                 ,
                 the
                 Term
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 Elsmore
                 sick
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Seal
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Secretary
                   Winwood
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 gracious
                 Message
                 ;
                 That
                 himself
                 would
                 be
                 his
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 dispose
                 it
                 whilest
                 Elsmore
                 lived
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 any
                 one
                 receive
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 sight
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 nor
                 long
                 after
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 because
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 gratious
                 favour
                 to
                 that
                 grave
                 Chancelour
                 ,
                 see
                 what
                 he
                 saies
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 two
                 Letters
                 following
                 ,
                 writ
                 every
                 word
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 own
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       My
                       Lord
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     These
                     shall
                     first
                     congratulate
                     and
                     thank
                     God
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     for
                     your
                     recoverie
                     ,
                     and
                     growing
                     to
                     health
                     again
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     I
                     protest
                     to
                     God
                     I
                     praied
                     everie
                     Morn
                     and
                     Eve
                     ,
                     since
                     you
                     was
                     at
                     the
                     worst
                     ,
                     as
                     oft
                     as
                     I
                     praied
                     for
                     mie
                     self
                     .
                     And
                     next
                     you
                     shall
                     be
                     herebie
                     informed
                     ,
                     how
                     senseable
                     
                       I
                       am
                       of
                       that
                       disgrace
                       offered
                       to
                       that
                       Court
                       of
                       mine
                       wherein
                       you
                       sit
                       ,
                       especially
                       at
                       a
                       time
                       so
                       unseasonable
                    
                     ;
                     It
                     cannot
                     but
                     be
                     a
                     comfort
                     to
                     you
                     to
                     know
                     ,
                     
                       how
                       every
                       Man
                       censured
                       the
                       pertiallity
                       and
                       barbarity
                       of
                       that
                       action
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     for
                     my
                     part
                     ,
                     you
                     maie
                     assure
                     your self
                     it
                     shall
                     onelie
                     be
                     in
                     your
                     default
                     of
                     not
                     informing
                     me
                     if
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     upon
                     this
                     occasion
                     free
                     my self
                     from
                     fascherie
                     of
                     any
                     such
                     inconvenients
                     hereafter
                     ,
                     I
                     mean
                     of
                     such
                     jarring
                     betwixt
                     my
                     Courts
                     of
                     Iustice
                     ;
                     for
                     I
                     will
                     whollie
                     upon
                     your
                     information
                     and
                     advice
                     ,
                     what
                     course
                     to
                     take
                     in
                     the
                     handling
                     of
                     this
                     business
                     ,
                     assuring
                     my self
                     ,
                     that
                     your
                     conscience
                     and
                     care
                     for
                     my
                     honour
                     and
                     service
                     ,
                     will
                     set
                     me
                     in
                     a
                     course
                     ,
                     for
                     making
                     such
                     an
                     example
                     in
                     this
                     case
                     ,
                     as
                     may
                     settle
                     good
                     Government
                     in
                     like
                     Cases
                     hereafter
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     I
                     bid
                     you
                     heartilie
                     farewell
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Febr.
                         25.
                         1615.
                         
                      
                       New-market
                       .
                    
                     
                       James
                       Rex
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 King
                 writes
                 then
                 ;
                 and
                 continued
                 unto
                 this
                 grave
                 Statesman
                 such
                 gracious
                 Favours
                 and
                 esteem
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 his
                 daies
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 twelvemonth
                 after
                 this
                 letter
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 he
                 writes
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     To
                     the
                     Right
                     Trusty
                     and
                     Right
                     Well-beloved
                     Our
                     Chancelour
                     of
                     England
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       My
                       Lord
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     Letter
                     I
                     wrote
                     the
                     last
                     year
                     from
                     this
                     same
                     Town
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     proved
                     so
                     good
                     a
                     Cordial
                     for
                     your
                     health
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     am
                     thereby
                     incouraged
                     to
                     do
                     the
                     like
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     ;
                     and
                     as
                     I
                     both
                     hope
                     and
                     praie
                     for
                     with
                     the
                     like
                     success
                     ;
                     I
                     cannot
                     but
                     be
                     eztremelie
                     sorrie
                     for
                     your
                     want
                     of
                     health
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     confess
                     I
                     am
                     more
                     sorry
                     for
                     the
                     evil
                     conceit
                     you
                     have
                     of
                     your
                     own
                     strength
                     ,
                     which
                     makes
                     me
                     the
                     more
                     to
                     presume
                     upon
                     the
                     good
                     Operation
                     of
                     this
                     Physick
                     of
                     mine
                     ,
                     since
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     sure
                     it
                     can
                     work
                     more
                     upon
                     your
                     mind
                     than
                     anie
                     other
                     worldlie
                     thing
                     .
                     The
                     Greatness
                     ,
                     
                     of
                     your
                     place
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     abilitie
                     which
                     God
                     hath
                     given
                     you
                     to
                     discharge
                     it
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     honour
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     great
                     benefit
                     of
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     is
                     a
                     cause
                     sufficient
                     to
                     stir
                     you
                     up
                     to
                     be
                     careful
                     of
                     your
                     own
                     health
                     ,
                     and
                     even
                     to
                     fight
                     against
                     disease
                     as
                     far
                     as
                     you
                     can
                     ;
                     but
                     when
                     you
                     shall
                     remember
                     how
                     evil
                     I
                     maie
                     want
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     miss
                     your
                     Master
                     shall
                     have
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     hope
                     that
                     reason
                     will
                     be
                     predominant
                     to
                     make
                     you
                     not
                     strive
                     ,
                     but
                     conquer
                     your
                     disease
                     ,
                     not
                     for
                     your
                     own
                     sake
                     but
                     for
                     his
                     ;
                     of
                     whom
                     you
                     maie
                     promise
                     your self
                     as
                     much
                     love
                     and
                     heartie
                     affection
                     as
                     might
                     be
                     expected
                     from
                     so
                     thankful
                     and
                     kind
                     a
                     Master
                     ,
                     to
                     so
                     honest
                     and
                     worthily
                     deserving
                     a
                     Servant
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     praiing
                     God
                     to
                     bless
                     this
                     mie
                     cure
                     ,
                     I
                     bid
                     you
                     heartilie
                     farewell
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Febr.
                         9.
                         1616.
                         
                      
                    
                     New-market
                     .
                     
                       James
                       Rex
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 appearance
                 of
                 his
                 amendment
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Prince
                 congratulates
                 under
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       My
                       Lord
                       Chancelour
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     As
                     I
                     was
                     verie
                     sorrie
                     ,
                     having
                     understood
                     of
                     your
                     dangerous
                     sickness
                     ,
                     so
                     I
                     do
                     much
                     rejoice
                     of
                     the
                     good
                     appearance
                     of
                     your
                     recovery
                     ,
                     which
                     
                       Thomas
                       Murrey
                    
                     hath
                     declared
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     affection
                     and
                     caee
                     you
                     have
                     of
                     my
                     person
                     and
                     of
                     mie
                     Estate
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     you
                     and
                     yours
                     shall
                     ever
                     find
                     me
                     most
                     willing
                     to
                     give
                     testimonie
                     to
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     how
                     much
                     I
                     respect
                     those
                     who
                     are
                     truly
                     affected
                     towards
                     me
                     .
                     I
                     hope
                     bie
                     Gods
                     grace
                     to
                     give
                     you
                     particular
                     bie
                     mie
                     self
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     God
                     shall
                     give
                     you
                     health
                     and
                     strength
                     of
                     bodie
                     and
                     mind
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     
                       King
                       ,
                       Queen
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     ,
                     with
                     this
                     whole
                     Kingdom
                     :
                     may
                     long
                     enjoie
                     the
                     fruit
                     of
                     your
                     long
                     ,
                     wise
                     and
                     religious
                     experience
                     ,
                     which
                     wishing
                     from
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     I
                     end
                  
                   
                     
                       New-market
                       ,
                       
                         Febr.
                         18.
                         1616.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       Yours
                       ,
                       Charles
                       Pr.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 being
                 the
                 last
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 his
                 Masters
                 favour
                 toward
                 his
                 merit
                 ,
                 he
                 takes
                 leave
                 of
                 this
                 Life
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 March
                 following
                 ,
                 14.
                 of
                 Iac.
                 1616.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Common-pleas
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Comunia
                   Placita
                
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Bancus
                   Communis
                   ,
                   Anno
                   2.
                   
                   Edw.
                   3.
                   cap.
                   II.
                
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   Quia
                   Communia
                   Placita
                   inter
                   subditos
                
                 ,
                 or
                 controversies
                 between
                 common
                 persons
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 held
                 in
                 Westminster
                 -
                 Hall.
                 But
                 in
                 antient
                 times
                 moveable
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                   cap.
                   II.
                
                 And
                 
                 that
                 upon
                 grant
                 of
                 that
                 Charter
                 ,
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 common-pleas
                 was
                 erected
                 and
                 settled
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 place
                 certain
                 ,
                 viz.
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 wheresoever
                 the
                 King
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 that
                 time
                 all
                 the
                 Writs
                 ran
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   sit
                   coram
                   Iusticiariis
                   meis
                   apud
                   Westmonast
                   .
                
              
               
                 Whereas
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 party
                 was
                 commanded
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 
                   Coram
                   me
                   vel
                   Iustitiaris
                   meis
                
                 ,
                 simply
                 without
                 addition
                 of
                 place
                 ;
                 see
                 Glanvile
                 and
                 Bracton
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 writing
                 in
                 Henrie
                 the
                 seconds
                 time
                 ,
                 before
                 this
                 Court
                 was
                 erected
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 Henrie
                 the
                 thirds
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 erected
                 this
                 Court.
                 All
                 Civil
                 causes
                 ,
                 real
                 and
                 personal
                 are
                 (
                 or
                 were
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 )
                 in
                 this
                 Court
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 strickt
                 Law
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 
                   Fortescue
                   cap.
                   50.
                
                 it
                 seemeth
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 only
                 Court
                 for
                 real
                 causes
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Judge
                 thereof
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   Chief
                   Iustice
                   of
                   the
                   Common-pleas
                   ,
                
                 accompanied
                 with
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Assistants
                 or
                 Associates
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 created
                 by
                 Letters
                 pattents
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 installed
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 upon
                 the
                 Bench
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancelour
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 
                   Chief
                   Iustice
                
                 of
                 that
                 Court.
                 See
                 
                   Fortescue
                   ca.
                   51.
                
                 who
                 sets
                 down
                 all
                 the
                 Circumstances
                 of
                 their
                 admission
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 are
                 these
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Custos
                   Brevium
                
                 ,
                 three
                 Proto-Notaries
                 ,
                 or
                 principal
                 Notaries
                 ,
                 called
                 also
                 Pregnotaries
                 ;
                 
                   Chirographer
                   ,
                   Filazers
                
                 in
                 number
                 fourteen
                 ,
                 Exigenters
                 four
                 ;
                 
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Warrants
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Iuries
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Iurata
                   Writs
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Treasury
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Silver
                   ;
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Essoines
                   ;
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Out-laws
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Common
                   Law
                
                 is
                 so
                 antient
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 commencement
                 ;
                 
                   Lex
                   Angliae
                
                 peculiar
                 onely
                 to
                 this
                 Land.
                 Of
                 long
                 time
                 following
                 the
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 ever
                 more
                 quarrelled
                 for
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 antient
                 Liberties
                 ;
                 until
                 Henrie
                 the
                 third
                 allowed
                 English
                 men
                 
                   English
                   Laws
                
                 ,
                 add
                 in
                 his
                 ninth
                 year
                 granted
                 the
                 great
                 Charter
                 ,
                 which
                 himself
                 infringed
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 followed
                 fourty
                 years
                 
                   Barons
                   Warrs
                
                 (
                 as
                 Histories
                 stile
                 them
                 )
                 until
                 in
                 his
                 fifty
                 two
                 year
                 ,
                 that
                 Charter
                 was
                 again
                 reviewed
                 and
                 compiled
                 ,
                 and
                 solemnly
                 sworn
                 unto
                 by
                 succeeding
                 Sovereigns
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   ground
                   of
                   which
                   binds
                   the
                   King
                
                 per
                 Legem
                 terrae
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   this
                
                 Lexterrae
                 ?
                 Leges
                 Anglicanae
                 fuerunt
                 approbatae
                 consensu
                 utentium
                 &
                 Sacramento
                 Regum
                 confirmatae
                 .
                 Lex
                 facit
                 Regem
                 ;
                 attribuat
                 igitur
                 Rex
                 legi
                 ,
                 quod
                 Lex
                 attribuit
                 ei
                 ,
                 viz.
                 dominationem
                 &
                 potestatem
                 ;
                 ubi
                 non
                 Lex
                 ,
                 ibi
                 non
                 Rex
                 .
                 
                   So
                   then
                
                 Lex
                 fecit
                 Regem
                 .
                 
                   Not
                   so
                   neither
                   ;
                   Kings
                   in
                
                 England
                 
                   before
                   Lawes
                   ;
                   but
                   indeed
                
                 Communis
                 Consuetudo
                 Regni
                 fuit
                 Lex
                 terrae
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 being
                 the
                 Law
                 without
                 commencement
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Genius
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 Parliaments
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 Prerogatives
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Customes
                 of
                 Counties
                 ,
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Burroughs
                 ,
                 Mannors
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 species
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 general
                 Customs
                 made
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 authorities
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 Limits
                 Prerogatives
                 and
                 Customes
                 ,
                 consonant
                 or
                 disonant
                 to
                 Reason
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 
                   Communis
                   Lex
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 in
                 practice
                 (
                 say
                 some
                 )
                 the
                 Chancery
                 is
                 above
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 duely
                 examined
                 ,
                 that
                 also
                 is
                 allowed
                 
                   per
                   Legen
                   terrae
                
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 species
                 of
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 thus
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Common
                   Law
                
                 grounded
                 upon
                 general
                 Maxims
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 too
                 severe
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 relax
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 necessarily
                 requiring
                 Equity
                 ,
                 
                   Secundum
                   aequum
                   &
                   bonum
                   ,
                   &
                   sanam
                   cons●ientiam
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 Chancelour
                 notwithstanding
                 limitted
                 by
                 Law
                 and
                 erected
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 seems
                 above
                 Law.
                 For
              
               
                 No
                 Judge
                 hath
                 Jurisdiction
                 without
                 some
                 grant
                 or
                 commission
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Court
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 intrusted
                 to
                 the
                 Chancelor
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 Judge
                 can
                 hold
                 plea
                 without
                 an
                 Original
                 Writ
                 framed
                 in
                 Chancerie
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 appointment
                 returnable
                 before
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 these
                 considered
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 Chancery
                 agree
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chancerie
                 then
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 erected
                 (
                 subsequent
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 relieve
                 and
                 supply
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 simple
                 subject
                 was
                 cosened
                 by
                 craft
                 ;
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 also
                 may
                 offend
                 ,
                 without
                 malice
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Moses
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 in
                 divers
                 cases
                 Political
                 and
                 Ceremonial
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 decide
                 (
                 uncleanness
                 by
                 touching
                 the
                 dead
                 )
                 but
                 referred
                 it
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 this
                 Officer
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Dominus
                   Cancelarius
                   Angliae
                
                 ,
                 a
                 a
                 Cancelour
                 ;
                 do
                 but
                 then
                 quere
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 cancel
                 ?
              
               
                 Some
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Cancelare
                   Iniquom
                   legem
                   comm●nnem
                   ,
                   Iudicare
                   secundum
                   conscientiam
                
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 errour
                 ;
                 will
                 the
                 Law
                 give
                 power
                 to
                 deface
                 her self
                 that
                 made
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 Chancelour
                 cannot
                 stay
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 injunct
                 the
                 person
                 not
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 cancel
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 for
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 injunction
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 party
                 will
                 sit
                 out
                 contempt
                 ,
                 and
                 proceed
                 at
                 common
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 Judges
                 cannot
                 deny
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 rhis
                 Officer
                 hath
                 his
                 name
                 of
                 canceling
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 pattents
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 honour
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 way
                 had
                 been
                 dishonourable
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 nature
                 of
                 Letters
                 pattents
                 bind
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 though
                 unfit
                 or
                 unjust
                 ;
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 Law
                 are
                 co
                 judge
                 it
                 void
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 deface
                 it
                 nor
                 the
                 Seal
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Chancelour
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Judge
                 of
                 Law
                 may
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 absolute
                 authority
                 )
                 by
                 his
                 ordinary
                 power
                 and
                 course
                 of
                 common
                 Law
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hold
                 plea
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 party
                 interessed
                 by
                 process
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 repeal
                 it
                 by
                 Judgement
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 cancel
                 it
                 :
                 which
                 no
                 person
                 can
                 do
                 but
              
               
               
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 
                   Transversa
                   linea
                   circumducere
                   vel
                   conscindere
                   aliquod
                   Edictum
                   decretum
                   contra
                   Principem
                   ,
                   aut
                   jus
                   Reipublicae
                   impetrari
                
                 ;
                 which
                 cancelling
                 is
                 made
                 with
                 Lines
                 drawn
                 across
                 like
                 Latices
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 Judgement
                 seats
                 were
                 of
                 old
                 compassed
                 with
                 Latices
                 ,
                 or
                 Barrs
                 cross
                 waies
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Judges
                 and
                 Officers
                 from
                 the
                 prease
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 to
                 hinder
                 their
                 view
                 .
                 Chancells
                 were
                 so
                 divided
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 so
                 called
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancelour
                 and
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 have
                 one
                 power
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Stat.
                   anno
                   5.
                   
                   Eliz.
                
                 
              
               
                 So
                 then
                 you
                 see
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 his
                 name
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 his
                 Authority
                 be
                 highest
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 proceedeth
                 in
                 course
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 conscience
                 ,
                 but
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 all
                 Justice
                 runs
                 from
                 the
                 Supreme
                 power
                 ;
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 Chancelour
                 to
                 all
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 man
                 complains
                 of
                 wrong
                 or
                 sues
                 for
                 right
                 in
                 Chancery
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 Bill
                 of
                 complaint
                 issues
                 a
                 precept
                 commanding
                 the
                 Defendent
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 a
                 Day
                 ;
                 So
                 then
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 sued
                 before
                 he
                 have
                 a
                 Writ
                 or
                 Breve
                 from
                 the
                 Chancelour
                 ,
                 a
                 singular
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 meanest
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 very
                 Writs
                 of
                 Chancerie
                 are
                 prescribed
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 form
                 registred
                 in
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 not
                 accordingly
                 issued
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 Judges
                 will
                 reject
                 them
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 Abating
                 of
                 the
                 Writ
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Authority
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 ,
                 by
                 common
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 Positive
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                   Potentia
                   Ordinata
                
                 ,
                 Processe
                 ,
                 pleading
                 judgement
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Potentia
                   Absoluta
                
                 ;
                 by
                 Processe
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 the
                 party
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 upon
                 Oath
                 ;
                 to
                 examine
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 answer
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Chancelour
                 cannot
                 condemn
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 for
                 obstinacy
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Potentia
                   Ordinata
                
                 ,
                 mispleading
                 on
                 either
                 part
                 ,
                 may
                 mar
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 judgement
                 must
                 be
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 however
                 the
                 Equity
                 of
                 the
                 case
                 fall
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 pleading
                 be
                 by
                 Absolute
                 Power
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 party
                 misplead
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 Iudgement
                 must
                 be
                 by
                 equity
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 pleading
                 ,
                 be
                 either
                 formal
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 law
                 will
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Question
                 followes
                 ,
                 whether
                 ,
                 that
                 conscience
                 whereby
                 the
                 Chancelour
                 be
                 simpliciter
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 
                   simplex
                   conscientia
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Regulata
                   ?
                   Viz.
                
                 To
                 be
                 ordered
                 by
                 course
                 of
                 Court
                 ,
                 former
                 Presidents
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 no
                 Presidents
                 ;
                 whether
                 Reason
                 
                   in
                   codem
                   respectu
                
                 ,
                 may
                 take
                 cognisance
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ?
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 rich
                 Father
                 to
                 suffer
                 an
                 honest
                 son
                 to
                 beg
                 ;
                 or
                 a
                 rich
                 son
                 contrario
                 ?
                 the
                 Chancelour
                 cannot
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Hereupon
                 we
                 may
                 conclude
                 that
                 his
                 Authority
                 judicial
                 ,
                 both
                 Ordinata
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Absoluta
                   Potestas
                
                 ,
                 are
                 limitted
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 Ordinary
                 he
                 is
                 tyed
                 to
                 the
                 strict
                 rule
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Absolute
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 ruled
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 law
                 )
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 deal
                 
                   per
                   regulatam
                   conscientiam
                
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 
                   not
                   to
                   contradict
                   what
                   Law
                   hath
                   allowed
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 conclude
                 ;
                 his
                 
                   Absoluta
                   Potestas
                
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 out
                 truth
                 .
                 Truly
                 it
                 is
                 without
                 limitation
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 gives
                 Wisdom
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Bacon
                
                 succeeded
                 Elsemere
                 Lord
                 Chancelour
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 a
                 wonder
                 to
                 some
                 [
                 so
                 mean
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 preferment
                 ]
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 Atturney
                 General
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 as
                 others
                 by
                 that
                 placc
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 usual
                 way
                 of
                 preferment
                 (
                 time
                 beyond
                 memory
                 )
                 come
                 to
                 high
                 Office
                 of
                 Indicature
                 ,
                 either
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 other
                 Benches
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 he
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 Mis-deeds
                 afterwards
                 turned
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 dyed
                 poor
                 and
                 private
                 .
                 See
                 
                   Anno
                   1621.
                
                 
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 his
                 Genesis
                 of
                 preferment
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 chair
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Exodus
                 of
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 Suffolk
                 in
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Star-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Chancelour
                 ,
                 Chair-man
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 censure
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 Matchless
                 Eloquence
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 then
                 by
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 as
                 all
                 others
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 Their
                 abilities
                 affording
                 them
                 several
                 waies
                 and
                 manners
                 in
                 that
                 Court
                 more
                 particular
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Qualities
                 concern
                 them
                 to
                 distinguish
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 here
                 also
                 the
                 Chief
                 Iustice
                 Cook
                 newly
                 revived
                 from
                 the
                 sad
                 condition
                 of
                 former
                 disgrace
                 for
                 his
                 too
                 narrow
                 inquisition
                 upon
                 the
                 faults
                 and
                 fall
                 of
                 Somerset
                 .
                 He
                 now
                 finding
                 the
                 Fate
                 of
                 Court-policy
                 final
                 in
                 this
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 malice
                 at
                 Liberty
                 to
                 speak
                 what
                 he
                 list
                 ;
                 Parrallels
                 this
                 Lords
                 Crimes
                 with
                 other
                 such
                 corrupt
                 Treasurers
                 ,
                 raking
                 Presidents
                 of
                 all
                 former
                 Predecessors
                 .
              
               
                 Even
                 from
                 
                   Randolphus
                   de
                   Britton
                
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 sentenced
                 to
                 lose
                 all
                 lands
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 fined
                 3000.
                 1.
                 for
                 misusing
                 K.
                 
                   H.
                   3.
                
                 
                 Treasure
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 another
                 was
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Petrus
                   de
                   Rivallis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 command
                 also
                 ,
                 high
                 Chamberlain
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 
                   Edw.
                   1.
                
                 his
                 Offences
                 were
                 Bribes
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 poor
                 and
                 rich
                 ;
                 
                   Religiosis
                   quam
                   de
                   Laicis
                
                 ,
                 fined
                 and
                 ransomed
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 did
                 the
                 Abbot
                 and
                 Moncks
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 took
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Kings
                 Treasury
                 there
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   inestimabile
                   Damnum
                   Regis
                   &
                   Regni
                
                 ;
                 For
                 which
                 these
                 privileged
                 pretenders
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 exempt
                 from
                 Tryal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Temporalities
                 of
                 the
                 Abby
                 seized
                 
                 for
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 till
                 which
                 time
                 of
                 payment
                 they
                 suffered
                 Imprisonment
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 
                   Walter
                   de
                   Langton
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Coventry
                 and
                 Lichfield
                 scapes
                 not
                 Edw.
                 2.
                 
                 This
                 Treasurer
                 took
                 bribes
                 then
                 ,
                 though
                 small
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 hundred
                 pound
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Monteallo
                   ,
                   ut
                   amicus
                   in
                   agendis
                   negotiis
                   versus
                   dominum
                   Regem
                
                 ;
                 lets
                 him
                 escape
                 Prison
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 bu●inesse
                 ;
                 and
                 given
                 of
                 free
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   ex
                   curialitate
                   sua
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 it
                 amounted
                 to
                 Extortion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 had
                 Additionalls
                 ,
                 having
                 indicted
                 
                   Iohn
                   de
                   Eugam
                
                 of
                 Tresgass
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Mannor
                 of
                 Fisby
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 title
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 another
                 Mannor
                 was
                 conveyed
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 for
                 
                   Courtesies
                   done
                   ,
                   diversas
                   curialitates
                   ,
                   Eugam
                
                 was
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 seems
                 the
                 Bishops
                 plea
                 would
                 not
                 serve
                 his
                 turn
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   rather
                   punish
                   by
                   Imprisonment
                   ,
                   than
                   fine
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 those
                 good
                 times
                 accounted
                 it
                 Bribery
                 .
              
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 the
                 Bayliff
                 of
                 Oxford
                 was
                 committed
                 for
                 arrears
                 of
                 one
                 hundred
                 pound
                 in
                 his
                 accompt
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 Mannor
                 of
                 Calcat
                 conveyed
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 for
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 
                   pure
                   Devotion
                   discharged
                   by
                   the
                   Bishop
                   ,
                
                 these
                 cases
                 all
                 three
                 were
                 condemned
                 of
                 Extortion
                 and
                 Bribery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 soundly
                 paid
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 purse
                 and
                 imprisonment
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 
                   Edw.
                   3.
                
                 
                 He
                 imprisoned
                 William
                 Lord
                 Latimer
                 with
                 punishment
                 and
                 fine
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 Commission
                 to
                 pay
                 off
                 the
                 Kings
                 debts
                 ,
                 he
                 compounded
                 for
                 eighty
                 
                   per
                   centum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 30.
                 for
                 40.
                 by
                 which
                 saies
                 the
                 Record
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 
                   Bankrupt
                   Compounder
                
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 did
                 the
                 
                   Baron
                   Nevil
                
                 bought
                 the
                 Kings
                 debts
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 pleaded
                 that
                 they
                 forgave
                 him
                 the
                 Remainder
                 freely
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 fined
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 like
                 as
                 these
                 were
                 brought
                 Examples
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Offence
                 of
                 this
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 ;
                 of
                 himself
                 as
                 of
                 high
                 birth
                 ,
                 so
                 most
                 Noble
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 doubt
                 disdaining
                 to
                 commit
                 base
                 crimes
                 ;
                 but
                 whether
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 
                   Sir
                   Iohn
                   Dingly
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Tellers
                 in
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 an
                 intimate
                 Servant
                 to
                 the
                 Secrecies
                 of
                 Suffolks
                 Countess
                 ;
                 or
                 some
                 necessity
                 to
                 make
                 bold
                 to
                 borrow
                 such
                 sums
                 as
                 his
                 Fabrick
                 Awdle-End
                 had
                 need
                 of
                 ;
                 Or
                 the
                 vain
                 and
                 monstrous
                 expence
                 heretofore
                 of
                 that
                 family
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 Court-Fate
                 )
                 cast
                 in
                 his
                 dish
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 imbezeling
                 the
                 monies
                 lately
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 for
                 redemption
                 of
                 the
                 cautionary
                 Towns
                 Flushing
                 and
                 Bril
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 fined
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 and
                 Dingly
                 two
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 the
                 Man
                 deserving
                 to
                 pay
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 of
                 his
                 designing
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 was
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 trusted
                 to
                 Commissioners
                 .
              
               
               
                 At
                 Midsummer
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 comes
                 to
                 Star-Chamber
                 ,
                 then
                 intending
                 to
                 settle
                 his
                 homea-ffairs
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 resolved
                 journey
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 now
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 exalt
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 this
                 Court
                 was
                 most
                 eminent
                 ;
                 he
                 discharges
                 his
                 duty
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 excellent
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 the
                 character
                 of
                 his
                 inward
                 inclination
                 to
                 Iustice
                 and
                 Piety
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 MAIESTIES
                 SPEECH
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Star-Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 
                   He
                   begins
                   with
                   Scripture
                
                 .
                 Give
                 thy
                 Iudgements
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 righteousness
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Son
                 ;
                 the
                 literal
                 sense
                 upon
                 the
                 Prophet
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 godly
                 and
                 wise
                 ;
                 the
                 mystical
                 sense
                 upon
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 his
                 eternal
                 Son
                 ,
                 just
                 and
                 righteous
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 imitation
                 all
                 Governments
                 ,
                 especially
                 Monarchies
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 established
                 .
                 Kings
                 are
                 properly
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 and
                 sit
                 in
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 all
                 Iudgement
                 is
                 derived
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 his
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 them
                 Privative
                 but
                 Cumulative
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Jethro
                 to
                 Moses
                 ,
                 the
                 Iudges
                 were
                 deputed
                 for
                 easier
                 questions
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 profound
                 left
                 to
                 Moses
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 all
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 govern
                 ;
                 whereby
                 appears
                 the
                 neer
                 Conjunction
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 upwards
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Iudges
                 downward
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 to
                 interprete
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 a
                 
                   Jove
                   principium
                
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 his
                 Errand
                 ;
                 I.
                 Why
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 speak
                 here
                 in
                 fourteen
                 ,
                 years
                 as
                 his
                 Predicessors
                 have
                 done
                 often
                 ,
                 especially
                 
                   Henry
                   7.
                
                 from
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 descended
                 doubly
                 to
                 this
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 desires
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 best
                 actions
                 ?
                 2.
                 
                 Why
                 he
                 comes
                 now
                 ?
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 Though
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 an
                 old
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 practised
                 to
                 Government
                 ,
                 from
                 twelve
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 yet
                 here
                 he
                 resolved
                 with
                 Pythagoras
                 to
                 keep
                 silence
                 for
                 seven
                 years
                 .
                 That
                 Apprenticeship
                 ended
                 ;
                 the
                 Impediment
                 was
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 some
                 worthy
                 Cause
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 King
                 and
                 some
                 Subject
                 ,
                 or
                 Subject
                 and
                 Subject
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 might
                 seem
                 partial
                 as
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 oblique
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 a
                 party
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 twice
                 seven
                 years
                 his
                 whole
                 Reign
                 here
                 brings
                 him
                 openly
                 to
                 speak
                 now
                 publickly
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 Iudicature
                 in
                 Westminster-Hall
                 ,
                 which
                 heretofore
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 part
                 delivered
                 in
                 private
                 occasions
                 .
              
               
                 Dividing
                 his
                 Charge
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     To
                     himself
                     ;
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     To
                     the
                     Judges
                     ;
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     To
                     the
                     Auditory
                     .
                  
                
              
               
               
                 First
                 ,
                 He
                 protests
                 that
                 as
                 Confirmation
                 follows
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 he
                 renews
                 his
                 Oath
                 of
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 in
                 Justice
                 and
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 He
                 never
                 pressed
                 to
                 alter
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 )
                 so
                 he
                 eudeavoured
                 it
                 real
                 ,
                 to
                 conform
                 Scotland
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 not
                 this
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 anent
                 the
                 prophecy
                 of
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 
                   Henry
                   7.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   lesser
                   Kingdom
                   by
                   marriage
                   would
                   follow
                   the
                   greater
                   ,
                
                 not
                 the
                 greater
                 the
                 less
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 married
                 his
                 eldest
                 Daughter
                 Margaret
                 to
                 James
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 great
                 Grandfather
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 blames
                 that
                 nice
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Union
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Brittain
                
                 would
                 alter
                 our
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 ever
                 declined
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Maxim
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Policy
                 ,
                 Innovation
                 and
                 alteration
                 makes
                 it
                 worse
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sworn
                 to
                 these
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 alter
                 them
                 had
                 been
                 perjury
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 Iustice
                 may
                 be
                 moderated
                 by
                 him
                 with
                 mercy
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Iustice
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 blind
                 to
                 partiality
                 :
                 to
                 hasten
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 delay
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 distinguishes
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 The
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 King
                 and
                 Subject
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 ,
                 set
                 down
                 by
                 our
                 Forefathers
                 ,
                 and
                 expounded
                 by
                 learned
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 Comments
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 
                   Responsa
                   Prudentum
                
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Statute-Law
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 Law
                 of
                 Inheritance
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 Law
                 ,
                 Gods
                 Law
                 ,
                 governs
                 all
                 ,
                 Common
                 and
                 Municipalls
                 as
                 Dependents
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 complains
                 of
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 Divine
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 disrespect
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 neerest
                 the
                 primitive
                 and
                 Apostolical
                 Church
                 in
                 doctrine
                 and
                 discipline
                 of
                 any
                 in
                 Christendome
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 to
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Civil
                   Law
                
                 (
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 )
                 It
                 satisfies
                 strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 subjects
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Pyracy
                 ,
                 Mariage
                 ,
                 Wills
                 ,
                 which
                 Law
                 he
                 divides
                 ,
                 Civil
                 and
                 Canon
                 ,
                 and
                 complains
                 of
                 the
                 contempt
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 concludes
                 his
                 own
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 so
                 to
                 purge
                 it
                 from
                 two
                 corruptions
                 .
                 Incertainty
                 and
                 Novelty
                 to
                 cleer
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 by
                 advice
                 of
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 purge
                 it
                 of
                 Niceties
                 introduced
                 by
                 Iudges
                 themselves
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Pastor
                 takes
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 distributes
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 least
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Turpe
                   est
                   Doctori
                   ,
                   cum
                   culpa
                   redarguit
                   ipsum
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 charge
                 to
                 the
                 Iudges
                 consists
                 of
                 three
                 parts
                 ,
                 To
                 do
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 
                   Generally
                   ;
                   Indifferently
                   ,
                   Fearfully
                   .
                   Generally
                   ,
                
                 uprightly
                 as
                 to
                 answer
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 aud
                 punishment
                 from
                 either
                 .
                 Indifferently
                 to
                 all
                 parties
                 ,
                 King
                 and
                 Subject
                 ,
                 Subject
                 and
                 Subject
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 partiallity
                 ,
                 clean
                 and
                 uncorrupt
                 .
                 Fearfully
                 ,
                 Not
                 your
                 own
                 conceits
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 are
                 no
                 Law
                 makers
                 ,
                 but
                 Interpreters
                 .
                 
                   Jus
                   dicere
                
                 ,
                 not
                 
                   Jus
                   dare
                
                 .
                 For
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 voice
                 in
                 Parliament
                 but
                 to
                 advise
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 some
                 Laws
                 are
                 obscure
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 better
                 known
                 to
                 you
                 by
                 Books
                 and
                 Presidents
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 interpretations
                 must
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 common
                 sense
                 and
                 reason
                 ,
                 
                   Ratio
                   est
                   anima
                   Legis
                
                 ,
                 cleer
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 solid
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 where
                 the
                 formality
                 hath
                 no
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 the
                 State
                 
                 is
                 governed
                 by
                 written
                 Law
                 ,
                 no
                 Advocate
                 or
                 Proctor
                 ;
                 only
                 the
                 parties
                 plead
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sentence
                 .
                 He
                 complains
                 of
                 our
                 curious
                 wits
                 ;
                 Various
                 conceipts
                 ;
                 different
                 actions
                 ;
                 and
                 several
                 examples
                 which
                 breed
                 questions
                 in
                 Law.
                 But
                 if
                 plain
                 ,
                 it
                 speaks
                 it self
                 ,
                 if
                 otherwise
                 (
                 as
                 inventions
                 abound
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 enterprete
                 and
                 draw
                 a
                 good
                 Minor
                 of
                 natural
                 Reason
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Major
                 of
                 direct
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 follow
                 a
                 true
                 Conclusion
                 ;
                 though
                 common
                 Law
                 be
                 a
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 interpretation
                 be
                 not
                 understood
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 Logick
                 and
                 common
                 sense
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 false
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 Iudges
                 and
                 divided
                 into
                 Benches
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 must
                 confer
                 ,
                 debate
                 ,
                 not
                 single
                 opinions
                 ,
                 
                   per
                   emendata
                   suffragia
                
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 in
                 generall
                 to
                 their
                 Office.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Limits
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Not
                 to
                 incroach
                 upon
                 Prerogatives
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 deal
                 not
                 in
                 difficult
                 questions
                 ere
                 you
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 wound
                 the
                 King
                 through
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 a
                 Private
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 herein
                 commends
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 late
                 rebuked
                 and
                 blunted
                 the
                 sharp
                 edge
                 ,
                 and
                 vain
                 popular
                 honour
                 of
                 some
                 Pleaders
                 at
                 the
                 Bar
                 for
                 meddling
                 therein
                 .
                 The
                 mystery
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 power
                 is
                 not
                 lawful
                 to
                 be
                 disputed
                 ,
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 wade
                 into
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 Sovereigns
                 ;
                 diminishes
                 the
                 mystical
                 reverence
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 sit
                 in
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 One
                 Iudicature
                 not
                 to
                 invade
                 upon
                 others
                 ,
                 unsit
                 and
                 unlawful
                 ,
                 and
                 herein
                 he
                 inlarges
                 himself
                 .
                 That
                 besides
                 Common-Law
                 there
                 are
                 Courts
                 of
                 Requests
                 ,
                 Admiralty
                 ,
                 President
                 and
                 Council
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 North.
                 High
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Bishops
                 Court.
                 These
                 shall
                 keep
                 their
                 limits
                 and
                 bounds
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 common
                 Law
                 shall
                 not
                 encroach
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 they
                 on
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Westminster-Hall
                 ,
                 four
                 Courts
                 ;
                 Two
                 Civil
                 ,
                 Common-Pleas
                 ,
                 and
                 Exchequer
                 ;
                 Two
                 Criminal
                 ,
                 
                   Kings
                   Bench
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Star-Chamber
                 .
                 The
                 Common-pleas
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Branch
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Bench
                
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 in
                 one
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Common-pleas
                 being
                 extracted
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 as
                 Pleas
                 of
                 private
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 the
                 principal
                 institution
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 chief
                 study
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 other
                 things
                 come
                 orderly
                 thither
                 so
                 to
                 administer
                 justice
                 .
              
               
                 Keep
                 you
                 within
                 compass
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 my
                 right
                 of
                 private
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 acquiesce
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 Lawyers
                 tongue
                 ,
                 nor
                 lawful
                 to
                 be
                 disputed
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 Atheism
                 to
                 dispute
                 what
                 God
                 can
                 do
                 ,
                 his
                 revealed
                 Will
                 ought
                 to
                 content
                 us
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 contempt
                 in
                 a
                 subject
                 to
                 dispute
                 what
                 a
                 King
                 can
                 ,
                 or
                 cannot
                 do
                 ;
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 his
                 revealed
                 Will.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Kings
                   Bench
                
                 is
                 the
                 principal
                 Court
                 for
                 Criminal
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 respects
                 it
                 deals
                 with
                 Civil
                 causes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 a
                 Court
                 of
                 Equity
                 ,
                 and
                 deals
                 likewise
                 in
                 Civil
                 .
                 The
                 Dispenser
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 following
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 
                 Law
                 and
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 not
                 altering
                 Law
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                   e
                   converso
                
                 ;
                 It
                 exceeds
                 all
                 Courts
                 ,
                 mixing
                 Mercy
                 with
                 Iustice.
                 Other
                 Courts
                 are
                 onely
                 for
                 Law
                 :
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 strictness
                 of
                 Law
                 might
                 undo
                 a
                 subject
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 Chancery
                 tempers
                 it
                 with
                 Equity
                 ,
                 and
                 preserves
                 men
                 from
                 destruction
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chancery
                 is
                 undependent
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Court
                 ;
                 only
                 under
                 the
                 King
                 
                   Teste
                   me
                   ipso
                
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 no
                 appeal
                 ,
                 yet
                 am
                 I
                 bound
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 maintain
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 wrong
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Chancelour
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 him
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Seal
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 substance
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 stile
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 witness
                 ,
                 my
                 warrant
                 was
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 according
                 to
                 Presidents
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 best
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 learned
                 Chancellours
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 duty
                 of
                 Iudges
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 punish
                 such
                 as
                 deprave
                 the
                 Kings
                 Courts
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 inept
                 Speech
                 
                   in
                   Westminster-Hall
                
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Praemunire
                 lay
                 against
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 boundless
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 to
                 correct
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 else
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 abused
                 in
                 that
                 attempt
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 commands
                 that
                 none
                 presume
                 to
                 sue
                 a
                 praemunire
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 all
                 inundations
                 are
                 conceived
                 Prodigious
                 by
                 Astrologers
                 ,
                 so
                 overflowings
                 of
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Iurisdiction
                 is
                 inconvenient
                 and
                 Prodigious
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 Let
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 concordance
                 and
                 musical
                 accord
                 amongst
                 you
                 ;
                 keep
                 to
                 your
                 Presidents
                 ,
                 authentick
                 ,
                 not
                 controverted
                 ,
                 but
                 approved
                 by
                 common
                 usage
                 of
                 best
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 learned
                 Iudges
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Star-Chamber
                   Court
                
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 shaken
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 year
                 had
                 received
                 a
                 blow
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 prevented
                 by
                 a
                 few
                 voices
                 .
                 He
                 descants
                 on
                 the
                 name
                 Star
                 ,
                 a
                 glorious
                 creature
                 ,
                 next
                 in
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 Angels
                 ;
                 the
                 Court
                 glorious
                 in
                 substance
                 ,
                 compounded
                 of
                 four
                 sorts
                 of
                 persons
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 two
                 ,
                 
                   Privy
                   Counsellors
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Judges
                 ;
                 wisd●m
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 learning
                 in
                 Law
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 two
                 sorts
                 ,
                 Peers
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 to
                 give
                 Greatness
                 and
                 Honour
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 Learning
                 in
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 So
                 divine
                 and
                 humane
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Experience
                 and
                 practice
                 in
                 Government
                 ,
                 are
                 conjoined
                 in
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 this
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 Kingdom
                 without
                 a
                 Court
                 of
                 Equity
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 or
                 mixed
                 in
                 their
                 Office
                 that
                 are
                 Iudges
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 where
                 the
                 Law
                 determines
                 not
                 cleerly
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 Chancery
                 does
                 ,
                 having
                 equity
                 ,
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 Court
                 ;
                 punishing
                 Attempts
                 ,
                 other
                 Courts
                 only
                 facts
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 Law
                 punishes
                 facts
                 lightly
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Riots
                 or
                 Combates
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Star
                   Chamber
                
                 punishes
                 in
                 a
                 higher
                 degree
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 
                   Combinations
                   ,
                   Practises
                   ,
                   Conspiracies
                
                 :
                 so
                 being
                 instituted
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 give
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 Keep
                 your
                 Courts
                 in
                 harmony
                 ;
                 Iudges
                 are
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 the
                 Courts
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 the
                 Muses
                 :
                 to
                 differ
                 breeds
                 contempt
                 to
                 either
                 ,
                 and
                 disputes
                 against
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 turns
                 pleas
                 from
                 Court
                 to
                 Court
                 in
                 circular
                 
                 Motion
                 ,
                 Ixions
                 wheel
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 Multitudes
                 of
                 Prohibitions
                 ,
                 causes
                 are
                 scourged
                 from
                 Court
                 to
                 Court
                 ,
                 like
                 Tantalus
                 fruit
                 ,
                 neer
                 the
                 Suiters
                 Lip
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 his
                 Taste
                 ,
                 a
                 delay
                 of
                 Iustice
                 makes
                 causes
                 endless
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 tells
                 them
                 how
                 he
                 hath
                 laboured
                 to
                 gather
                 Articles
                 ,
                 an
                 
                   Index
                   expurgatorius
                
                 of
                 Novelties
                 crept
                 into
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 look
                 to
                 
                   Plowdens
                   Cases
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 
                   Responsa
                   Prudentum
                
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 find
                 it
                 not
                 there
                 ,
                 then
                 (
                 
                   ab
                   initio
                   non
                   fuit
                   sic
                
                 )
                 away
                 withit
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Auditory
                 he
                 hath
                 but
                 little
                 to
                 say
                 ;
                 As
                 he
                 hath
                 confirmed
                 his
                 Resolution
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Iustice
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 So
                 he
                 expects
                 their
                 duty
                 in
                 observance
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 divides
                 their
                 submission
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 In
                 general
                 to
                 give
                 due
                 reverence
                 to
                 the
                 Law.
                 This
                 general
                 he
                 devides
                 also
                 into
                 three
                 ;
              
               
                 Not
                 to
                 sue
                 but
                 upon
                 just
                 cause
                 ;
              
               
                 Be
                 content
                 with
                 Iudgement
                 to
                 acquiesce
                 as
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 ,
                 equal
                 with
                 the●●eanest
                 Subject
                 .
              
               
                 Do
                 not
                 complain
                 and
                 importune
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 Iudgement
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 maintain
                 an
                 unjust
                 D●cree
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 question
                 every
                 judgement
                 after
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 come
                 gaping
                 for
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 be
                 satisfyed
                 with
                 the
                 Iudgement
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Bribes
                 complain
                 boldly
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 true
                 ,
                 from
                 you
                 expect
                 
                   Lex
                   Talionis
                
                 ;
                 to
                 accuse
                 an
                 upright
                 Iudge
                 deserves
                 double
                 punishment
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 In
                 your
                 Pleas
                 ,
                 pr●sume
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 or
                 honour
                 :
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 Iudges
                 will
                 punish
                 you
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 them
                 and
                 you
                 .
                 Plead
                 not
                 new
                 Puritanical
                 strains
                 ;
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 things
                 popular
                 ,
                 keep
                 the
                 antient
                 limits
                 of
                 pleas
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 change
                 not
                 your
                 Courts
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 to
                 mistrust
                 the
                 justness
                 of
                 your
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 submit
                 where
                 you
                 begin
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 sums
                 up
                 all
                 ;
                 The
                 charge
                 to
                 his
                 Self
                 ,
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 and
                 Auditory
                 ;
                 his
                 excuse
                 why
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 till
                 now
                 ;
                 why
                 now
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 custome
                 to
                 deliver
                 a
                 charge
                 to
                 the
                 Iudges
                 of
                 circuits
                 ;
                 He
                 tells
                 them
                 now
                 also
                 ,
                 As
                 they
                 are
                 Iudges
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 Court
                 ,
                 so
                 Iudges
                 under
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Substitutes
                 in
                 circuits
                 ;
                 Itinerant
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ;
                 a
                 laudable
                 custome
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 their
                 Counties
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 them
                 at
                 Westminster-Hall
                 .
                 That
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 punish
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 prevent
                 offences
                 ;
                 charge
                 the
                 Iustices
                 of
                 peace
                 their
                 duties
                 ,
                 take
                 an
                 accompt
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 report
                 their
                 Services
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 two
                 offices
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 direct
                 ;
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 take
                 an
                 accompt
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 Chancellour
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 these
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Nisi
                   prius
                
                 is
                 profit
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 necessary
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 therefore
                 as
                 Christ
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Hoc
                   agite
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                   &
                   illud
                   non
                   omittite
                
                 ,
                 and
                 commends
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Iustice
                 of
                 peace
                 of
                 high
                 honour
                 and
                 repute
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 ,
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 ;
                 the
                 good
                 he
                 will
                 reward
                 and
                 
                 prefer
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 capable
                 of
                 his
                 favour
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 about
                 him
                 whomsoever
                 ;
                 the
                 farther
                 off
                 in
                 distance
                 of
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 desert
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 providence
                 must
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 limits
                 ;
                 the
                 good
                 are
                 industrious
                 ;
                 the
                 bad
                 idle
                 ;
                 contemplative
                 Iustices
                 are
                 of
                 no
                 use
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 number
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   many
                   hands
                   make
                   light
                   work
                   ,
                
                 so
                 too
                 many
                 make
                 slight
                 work
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 but
                 repeat
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 said
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 
                   Lectio
                   lecta
                   placet
                   ,
                   decies
                   repetita
                   placebit
                   ,
                
                 anent
                 Recusants
                 and
                 Papists
                 ,
                 my
                 greef
                 when
                 they
                 increase
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 three
                 sorts
                 of
                 Recusants
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 wives
                 and
                 families
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 appear
                 at
                 Church
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 inforced
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 fashion
                 ;
                 these
                 are
                 formal
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 false
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 sort
                 are
                 Recusants
                 whose
                 consciences
                 are
                 misled
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 refuse
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 peaceable
                 subjects
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 are
                 practising
                 Recusants
                 ;
                 they
                 will
                 force
                 all
                 persons
                 under
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 infect
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 Recusants
                 ;
                 these
                 are
                 men
                 of
                 Pride
                 and
                 Presumption
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 opinion
                 can
                 bear
                 with
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 a
                 Papist
                 so
                 born
                 and
                 bred
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 apostate
                 Papist
                 h●
                 hates
                 ,
                 such
                 deserve
                 severe
                 punishment
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 loth
                 to
                 hang
                 a
                 Priest
                 for
                 Religion
                 and
                 saying
                 Mass
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 refuse
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 meerly
                 Civil
                 ,
                 he
                 leaves
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 persecution
                 ,
                 but
                 Iustice
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 against
                 those
                 Priests
                 that
                 return
                 from
                 banishment
                 ;
                 such
                 also
                 as
                 break
                 Prison
                 ;
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 Martyrs
                 that
                 refuse
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 their
                 conscience
                 ;
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 forth
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 doors
                 were
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 came
                 not
                 out
                 ,
                 till
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 Angell
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   he
                   concludes
                
                 with
                 the
                 Ordinary
                 charge
                 against
                 the
                 numbers
                 of
                 Al●-houses
                 ;
                 too
                 frequent
                 buildings
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 London
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 extreme
                 resort
                 of
                 the
                 Gentry
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 bids
                 them
                 countenance
                 the
                 religious
                 Clergy
                 against
                 all
                 Papists
                 and
                 Puritans
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 reward
                 their
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 remind
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 eight
                 years
                 since
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Hun●l●y
                 had
                 been
                 excommunicate
                 ;
                 upon
                 hopes
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 conformity
                 and
                 reconcilement
                 ;
                 but
                 increasing
                 insolencies
                 was
                 lately
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 inlarged
                 by
                 the
                 Chancelour
                 ;
                 underhand
                 favouring
                 too
                 much
                 the
                 Papists
                 .
                 The
                 Church
                 complain
                 hereof
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquess
                 posts
                 to
                 England
                 to
                 palliate
                 his
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Messenger
                 meets
                 him
                 at
                 Huntington
                 with
                 command
                 to
                 return
                 him
                 home
                 to
                 Justice
                 .
                 Yet
                 here
                 he
                 staies
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 receives
                 new
                 authority
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 humbly
                 submits
                 and
                 offers
                 to
                 communicate
                 ;
                 But
                 being
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Canons
                 before
                 absolution
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 debate
                 followed
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 hazard
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 
                 lest
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 recant
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 evermore
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 rectifie
                 his
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 recover
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Proselyte
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 adventure
                 was
                 thus
                 pieced
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Catnes
                 now
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 must
                 consent
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 Kirk
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 to
                 absolve
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Form
                 new
                 devised
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 correspondency
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 with
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Scotish
                 Church
                 hears
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 interprets
                 that
                 Act
                 as
                 an
                 usurpation
                 upon
                 their
                 Rites
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 fain
                 to
                 excuse
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 Letter
                 to
                 satisfie
                 that
                 curiosity
                 ;
                 and
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 seem
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 palliate
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 presumption
                 of
                 himself
                 onely
                 .
                 The
                 Arch-bishop
                 also
                 gave
                 his
                 Reasons
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 without
                 intrenching
                 upon
                 the
                 independencies
                 of
                 so
                 free
                 ,
                 absolute
                 ,
                 and
                 intire
                 Authority
                 of
                 Sc●tland
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 withall
                 ,
                 Huntley
                 come
                 home
                 ,
                 must
                 supplicate
                 that
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 now
                 convened
                 at
                 Aberdene
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 confirmation
                 and
                 his
                 submission
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 solemnly
                 performed
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 General
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 shut
                 it
                 up
                 with
                 inserting
                 such
                 Articles
                 as
                 may
                 enlighten
                 the
                 Reader
                 to
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 elaborate
                 care
                 and
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 in
                 reducing
                 perverse
                 Jurisdiction
                 to
                 this
                 moderate
                 issue
                 ,
                 in
                 conformity
                 to
                 the
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 conclude
                 the
                 evident
                 signs
                 and
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 full
                 recovery
                 in
                 time
                 from
                 their
                 peevish
                 Hierarchy
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 prosecuted
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 time
                 that
                 this
                 King
                 took
                 Government
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 it
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 to
                 a
                 semblable
                 conformity
                 with
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 so
                 have
                 prospered
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 their
                 and
                 our
                 sins
                 since
                 set
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 us
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 for
                 more
                 reverence
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Communion
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 should
                 be
                 celebrated
                 Kneeling
                 ,
                 which
                 always
                 had
                 been
                 standing
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Not
                 to
                 be
                 denied
                 the
                 Patient
                 desperate
                 sick
                 in
                 his
                 Bed
                 with
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 of
                 religious
                 conversation
                 to
                 communicate
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 Baptism
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 longer
                 deferred
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 next
                 Sunday
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 necessity
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 house
                 by
                 the
                 Minister
                 ,
                 and
                 publication
                 thereof
                 the
                 next
                 Sunday
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 inestimable
                 benefits
                 received
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 our
                 Lord
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 Passion
                 ,
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 and
                 Sending
                 down
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 commendably
                 remembred
                 at
                 certain
                 days
                 and
                 times
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 every
                 Minister
                 upon
                 these
                 days
                 should
                 therefore
                 commemorate
                 the
                 said
                 benefits
                 upon
                 those
                 set
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 several
                 pertinent
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 to
                 frame
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Exhortations
                 thereto
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 Confirmation
                 after
                 Baptism
                 stuck
                 in
                 their
                 stomachs
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 unsatisfied
                 therein
                 ,
                 terming
                 it
                 a
                 meer
                 Hotch-potch
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 clear
                 to
                 his
                 apprehension
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 thus
                 much
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 seeing
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 Children
                 is
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 Education
                 most
                 necessary
                 ,
                 being
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 primitive
                 integrity
                 ,
                 the
                 Minister
                 shall
                 catechize
                 them
                 after
                 eight
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 to
                 rehearse
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 the
                 Belief
                 and
                 ten
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 with
                 Answers
                 to
                 Questions
                 in
                 the
                 small
                 Catechism
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 in
                 their
                 Visitations
                 shall
                 bless
                 them
                 with
                 Prayer
                 for
                 their
                 increase
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 continuance
                 of
                 Gods
                 heavenly
                 gifts
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 was
                 done
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 humbly
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 novel
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 inserted
                 with
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 not
                 then
                 otherwise
                 press
                 ,
                 as
                 resolving
                 to
                 effect
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 coming
                 personally
                 into
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 presence
                 should
                 satisfie
                 with
                 Reasons
                 all
                 scrupulous
                 aversion
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 happened
                 that
                 difference
                 in
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Lake
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 between
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Countess
                 of
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 which
                 involved
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 into
                 ruine
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Lake
                 was
                 a
                 learned
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 
                 brought
                 up
                 under
                 Sir
                 
                   Fr
                   :
                   Walsingham
                
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 subtil
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 )
                 as
                 Amanuensis
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 good
                 experience
                 of
                 his
                 deserts
                 ,
                 was
                 recommended
                 to
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 to
                 her
                 French
                 and
                 Latine
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 surpassed
                 her
                 Secretaries
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 imployed
                 all
                 her
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 reading
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 quiet
                 her
                 spirits
                 )
                 when
                 the
                 Countess
                 of
                 Warwick
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Queen
                 was
                 departed
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 she
                 received
                 him
                 Clerk
                 of
                 her
                 Signet
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 was
                 chosen
                 by
                 this
                 State
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Place
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 King
                 Iames
                 ,
                 from
                 Berwick
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 sufficient
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 present
                 service
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 French
                 dispatches
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 hither
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 Secretary
                 Cecil
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 resent
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 much
                 trenching
                 on
                 his
                 Office.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 craveed
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 attend
                 ,
                 beyond
                 his
                 Moneth
                 ,
                 to
                 prejudice
                 the
                 other
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 excused
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 kept
                 still
                 at
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 sufficiencies
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 enabled
                 him
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 of
                 gaining
                 with
                 much
                 repute
                 and
                 direct
                 honesty
                 to
                 purchace
                 large
                 possessions
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Secretary
                 was
                 joyned
                 in
                 two
                 Principals
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Winwood
                
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 continued
                 with
                 honourable
                 esteem
                 untill
                 malice
                 and
                 revenge
                 ,
                 two
                 violent
                 passions
                 over-ruling
                 the
                 weaker
                 sex
                 ,
                 concerning
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 involved
                 him
                 into
                 their
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 and
                 onely
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 ruine
                 .
              
               
               
                 He
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 Wife
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
                 ;
                 his
                 eldest
                 married
                 unto
                 Baron
                 Rosse
                 (
                 in
                 right
                 of
                 a
                 Grand-mother
                 )
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 of
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 former
                 venter
                 ;
                 this
                 Baron
                 therefore
                 and
                 upon
                 Lake's
                 credit
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 
                   Ambassadour
                   Extraordinary
                
                 into
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   Anno
                   1611.
                
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 gallant
                 equipage
                 ,
                 with
                 hopes
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 to
                 continue
                 Lieger
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 charges
                 of
                 transmitting
                 any
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 here
                 fell
                 out
                 a
                 a
                 deadly
                 feud
                 ,
                 (
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 for
                 what
                 )
                 between
                 the
                 Lady
                 Lake
                 and
                 her
                 Daughters
                 Step-mother
                 the
                 Countess
                 of
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 particularly
                 described
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 from
                 England
                 to
                 me
                 at
                 Madrid
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 my
                 near
                 relations
                 in
                 that
                 Ambassie
                 ,
                 I
                 shewed
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 my
                 
                   Lord
                   Ambassadour
                
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 youthfull
                 Widow
                 this
                 Countess
                 had
                 been
                 and
                 virtuous
                 ,
                 the
                 relict
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Smith
                
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 Register
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 she
                 became
                 Bed-fellow
                 to
                 this
                 aged
                 ,
                 gouty
                 ,
                 diseased
                 ,
                 but
                 noble
                 Earl
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 preferment
                 had
                 made
                 her
                 subject
                 to
                 envy
                 and
                 malice
                 .
              
               
                 Home
                 comes
                 the
                 Lord
                 Rosse
                 from
                 his
                 Ambassie
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 some
                 neglect
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 her
                 kindred
                 ,
                 upon
                 refusing
                 to
                 increase
                 allowance
                 to
                 her
                 senttlement
                 of
                 Jointure
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 promised
                 to
                 be
                 compleated
                 at
                 his
                 Return
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 he
                 stays
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 away
                 he
                 gets
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 turn'd
                 a
                 professed
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                
                 ,
                 being
                 cozened
                 into
                 that
                 Religion
                 here
                 by
                 his
                 publick
                 confident
                 Gondamore
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 his
                 last
                 absence
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 and
                 Daughter
                 accuse
                 the
                 Countess
                 of
                 former
                 incontinency
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 Rosse
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 upon
                 his
                 Wifes
                 discovery
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 fled
                 from
                 hence
                 and
                 from
                 her
                 Marriage-bed
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 devised
                 Calumnies
                 ,
                 by
                 several
                 Designs
                 and
                 Contrivement
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 impoysoned
                 the
                 Mother
                 and
                 Daughter
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 quarrel
                 blazened
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 ear
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 privately
                 as
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 singly
                 examines
                 each
                 party
                 .
                 The
                 Countess
                 with
                 tears
                 and
                 imprecations
                 professes
                 her
                 innocency
                 ;
                 which
                 to
                 oppose
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 and
                 Daughter
                 counterfeit
                 her
                 hand
                 to
                 a
                 whole
                 sheet
                 of
                 paper
                 ;
                 wherein
                 they
                 make
                 her
                 with
                 much
                 contrition
                 to
                 acknowledg
                 her self
                 guilty
                 ,
                 craves
                 pardon
                 for
                 attempting
                 to
                 impoyson
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 friendship
                 for
                 ever
                 with
                 them
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 gets
                 fight
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 favour
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 demands
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 occasion
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 should
                 be
                 writ
                 ?
                 They
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   parties
                   met
                   in
                   a
                   Visit
                   at
                
                 Wimbleton
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Exeter's
                 house
                 )
                 
                   where
                   in
                   dispute
                   of
                   their
                   differences
                   she
                   confessed
                   her
                   guilt
                   ,
                   desirous
                   of
                   absolution
                   and
                   friendship
                   ,
                   consents
                   to
                   set
                   down
                   all
                   under
                   her
                   own
                   hand
                   ,
                   which
                   presently
                   she
                   writ
                   at
                   the
                
                 
                 Window
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 upper
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Chamber
                 at
                 Wimbleton
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Mother
                 and
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Rosse
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Diego
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 his
                 con●iding
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 they
                 being
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 forthwith
                 sends
                 Master
                 Dendy
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Serjeants
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 sometime
                 a
                 Domestick
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 an
                 honest
                 and
                 worthy
                 Gentleman
                 )
                 post
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 speedily
                 returns
                 with
                 Rosse
                 and
                 Diego's
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Testimonials
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 said
                 
                   accusation
                   ,
                   confession
                   ,
                   suspitions
                
                 and
                 Papers
                 concerning
                 the
                 Countess
                 ,
                 were
                 notorious
                 false
                 and
                 scandalous
                 ,
                 and
                 confirm
                 it
                 by
                 receiving
                 their
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 in
                 assurance
                 of
                 her
                 honour
                 and
                 his
                 innocency
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 several
                 Letters
                 of
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 compared
                 with
                 this
                 writing
                 ,
                 concluded
                 it
                 counterfeit
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 King
                 tells
                 the
                 Mother
                 and
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 writing
                 being
                 denied
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 their
                 testimonies
                 as
                 parties
                 would
                 not
                 prevail
                 ,
                 without
                 additional
                 witness
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 then
                 adjoyn
                 one
                 
                   Sarah
                   Wharton
                
                 their
                 Chamberess
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 affirm
                 ,
                 stood
                 behinde
                 the
                 Hangings
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 Room
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 the
                 Countess
                 reade
                 over
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 writ
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 she
                 swears
                 before
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 after
                 a
                 Hunting
                 at
                 
                   New
                   Park
                
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 entertained
                 at
                 Wimbleton
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 Room
                 ,
                 he
                 observes
                 the
                 great
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 Window
                 to
                 the
                 lower
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 placing
                 himself
                 behinde
                 the
                 Hanging
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 so
                 other
                 Lords
                 in
                 turn
                 )
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 hear
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 from
                 the
                 Window
                 ;
                 besides
                 the
                 Hangings
                 wanted
                 two
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 discover
                 the
                 Woman
                 if
                 hidden
                 behinde
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Oaths
                   cannot
                   deceive
                   my
                   sight
                
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Hangings
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 removed
                 that
                 Room
                 in
                 thirty
                 years
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 and
                 Daughter
                 counterfeit
                 a
                 Confession
                 in
                 writing
                 of
                 one
                 
                   Luke
                   Hotton
                
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 fourty
                 pounds
                 the
                 Countess
                 should
                 hire
                 him
                 to
                 poyson
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 man
                 ,
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 providence
                 was
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 privately
                 denies
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 prepared
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 sends
                 for
                 Lake
                 ,
                 whom
                 in
                 truth
                 he
                 valued
                 ,
                 tells
                 him
                 the
                 danger
                 to
                 imbarque
                 himself
                 in
                 this
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 advising
                 him
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 ready
                 for
                 a
                 Star-chamber
                 business
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 He
                 humbly
                 thanked
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   could
                   not
                   refuse
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Father
                   and
                   a
                   Husband
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 puts
                 his
                 Name
                 with
                 theirs
                 in
                 a
                 Cross●Bill
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 Hearing
                 took
                 up
                 five
                 several
                 Days
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 sitting
                 in
                 Iudgm●nt
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 former
                 Testimonies
                 and
                 some
                 private
                 confessions
                 of
                 the
                 Lady
                 Rosse
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Sarah
                   Wharton
                
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 kept
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 Cause
                 for
                 some
                 Days
                 of
                 Triall
                 ,
                 appear
                 doubtfull
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 Kings
                 discovery
                 ,
                 which
                 co●cluded
                 the
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 pronounced
                 upon
                 several
                 
                   Censures
                   ,
                   Lake
                
                 
                 and
                 his
                 Lady
                 fined
                 ten
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 five
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 to
                 the
                 Countess
                 ,
                 fifty
                 pounds
                 to
                 
                   Hutton
                   ,
                   Sarah
                   Wharton
                
                 to
                 be
                 whipt
                 at
                 a
                 Carts-tail
                 about
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 Penance
                 at
                 St.
                 Martin's
                 Church
                 .
                 The
                 Lady
                 Rosse
                 for
                 confessing
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 Plot
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Trial
                 ,
                 was
                 pardoned
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 voices
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   penal
                   Sentence
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 (
                 I
                 remember
                 )
                 compar'd
                 their
                 Crimes
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Plot
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 sin
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 the
                 Lady
                 to
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 her
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Eve
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 to
                 poor
                 Adam
                 ,
                 whole
                 love
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 (
                 the
                 old
                 sin
                 of
                 our
                 Father
                 )
                 had
                 beguiled
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 he
                 paid
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 he
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 cost
                 him
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 his
                 Master's
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 Offices
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 gain
                 ;
                 but
                 truly
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 pity
                 and
                 compassion
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 held
                 an
                 honest
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Discontent
                 among
                 the
                 Roman
                 Prelates
                 put
                 the
                 Ach-bishop
                 of
                 
                   Spalato
                   ,
                   Mark
                   Antonio
                   de
                   Dominis
                   ,
                
                 
                 to
                 seek
                 his
                 peace
                 against
                 that
                 Sea
                 ,
                 by
                 sundry
                 overtures
                 unto
                 several
                 Princes
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwhere
                 ,
                 Spanish
                 and
                 French
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 he
                 becomes
                 tainted
                 with
                 some
                 opinions
                 heretical
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 he
                 believed
                 ,
                 or
                 took
                 up
                 such
                 Tenents
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 him
                 a
                 fitter
                 Pros●lyte
                 hereafter
                 :
                 and
                 finding
                 no
                 safe
                 footing
                 from
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Conclave
                 ,
                 he
                 steals
                 over
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 pretends
                 Conversion
                 by
                 his
                 
                   Majesties
                   Works
                
                 of
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 and
                 quarrels
                 with
                 Bellarmine
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 though
                 fit
                 to
                 bid
                 him
                 welcome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prefer
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 Deanary
                 of
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 better
                 support
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Mastership
                 of
                 the
                 Savoy
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 vext
                 Count
                 Gondomore
                 ,
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Lieger
                 ,
                 who
                 intending
                 to
                 tempt
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Devil
                 does
                 his
                 creatures
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 bosom
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 love
                 ,
                 had
                 intelligence
                 of
                 his
                 innate
                 disposition
                 to
                 avarice
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 he
                 tampers
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 leave
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 invites
                 him
                 to
                 turn
                 again
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 so
                 mean
                 allowance
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 preferment
                 in
                 the
                 Conclave
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Spain's
                 Pensioner
                 there
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 almost
                 all
                 are
                 )
                 with
                 this
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinal's
                 Cap
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 cozened
                 into
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 Gaol
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 ended
                 his
                 days
                 with
                 grief
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 a
                 
                   Protestant
                   Professor
                
                 ,
                 in
                 malice
                 to
                 the
                 Papist
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 of
                 no
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 late
                 sudden
                 Murther
                 aforesaid
                 of
                 
                   Henry
                   4.
                
                 
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 Sovereignty
                 to
                 Lewis
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 minority
                 to
                 be
                 supported
                 by
                 his
                 Mothers
                 Regency
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 in
                 miscarriage
                 ,
                 through
                 too
                 much
                 affection
                 to
                 her
                 Favourite
                 the
                 Marques
                 
                   D'
                   Ancre
                
                 (
                 a
                 mechanical
                 Florentine
                 ,
                 her
                 Countreyman
                 )
                 occasioned
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 to
                 seek
                 their
                 freedom
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 not
                 long
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 several
                 imprisonments
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 quarrel
                 rising
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   D'
                   Ancre
                
                 busied
                 abroad
                 ,
                 they
                 plotted
                 their
                 business
                 by
                 a
                 bold
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gens
                   d'
                   Arms
                   ,
                   De
                   Vitry
                   ,
                
                 and
                 effected
                 upon
                 Ancre's
                 
                 person
                 with
                 a
                 single
                 Pistol
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instant
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Pallace
                 ,
                 the
                 Loure
                 in
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Corps
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 Balm
                 for
                 their
                 Burial
                 than
                 his
                 own
                 bloud
                 ,
                 being
                 dragg'd
                 about
                 the
                 City
                 by
                 the
                 Peoples
                 rage
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 dis-jointed
                 limbs
                 were
                 left
                 for
                 Ravens
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Lewis
                 was
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 engaged
                 before
                 in
                 his
                 Mothers
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 accident
                 taking
                 fire
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Princes
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 soon
                 won
                 their
                 weak
                 Sovereign
                 on
                 their
                 party
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 policy
                 perforce
                 ,
                 he
                 owned
                 the
                 
                   Action
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   most
                   convenient
                   Iustice
                   ,
                
                 for
                 quieting
                 the
                 Differences
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Government
                 taking
                 hold
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 turn'd
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 better
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 Faction
                 ,
                 she
                 being
                 afterwards
                 led
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 under
                 oversight
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 but
                 shew'd
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 as
                 if
                 reconciled
                 to
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Mover
                 ,
                 having
                 paid
                 the
                 account
                 upon
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 by
                 fits
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 ,
                 as
                 her
                 Faction
                 took
                 breath
                 ,
                 untill
                 that
                 excellent
                 Engeneer
                 of
                 State-policy
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 Richelieu
                 had
                 put
                 her
                 into
                 a
                 jealousie
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 safety
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 opened
                 a
                 Gap
                 ,
                 whereby
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 stealth
                 )
                 she
                 might
                 get
                 loose
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 but
                 Sovereigns
                 leaving
                 their
                 Subjects
                 are
                 seldom
                 sent
                 for
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 much
                 turmoil
                 and
                 tampering
                 with
                 several
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 Italian
                 tricks
                 ,
                 she
                 ended
                 her
                 days
                 very
                 poor
                 in
                 Germany
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Collen
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Richelieu
                 succesfull
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 policies
                 ,
                 settled
                 that
                 Nation
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 due
                 submission
                 to
                 Sovereignty
                 ,
                 which
                 broke
                 out
                 afterwards
                 
                   Anno
                   1652.
                
                 into
                 like
                 examples
                 of
                 former
                 miseries
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 blessings
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Plenty
                 enthroning
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 resolved
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 leasurely
                 Expedition
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Spring
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 performed
                 this
                 Summer
                 season
                 ,
                 partly
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 took
                 leave
                 of
                 his
                 native
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 Visit
                 after
                 some
                 time
                 of
                 settlement
                 in
                 his
                 new
                 Inheritance
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 some
                 policy
                 it
                 was
                 hastened
                 now
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 address
                 from
                 the
                 Emissaries
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 unstable
                 State
                 )
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 diffension
                 ,
                 whilest
                 King
                 Iames
                 and
                 his
                 Court
                 were
                 thus
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 from
                 affairs
                 and
                 business
                 here
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 prudence
                 and
                 splendour
                 as
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 this
                 Journey
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 Design
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 our
                 Historian
                 (
                 with
                 his
                 Pasquil
                 observations
                 )
                 [
                 spends
                 in
                 
                   ridiculous
                   Riot
                
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 indeed
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 to
                 warm
                 those
                 cold
                 Countreys
                 with
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 precepts
                 to
                 warn
                 that
                 rebellious
                 Nation
                 of
                 their
                 feuds
                 by
                 example
                 of
                 their
                 old
                 French
                 friends
                 fresh
                 miseries
                 ;
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 factious
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 Episcopal
                 Hierarchy
                 ;
                 to
                 pass
                 some
                 Bills
                 and
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 to
                 regulate
                 the
                 exacting
                 
                 powers
                 of
                 some
                 Officers
                 in
                 trust
                 ;
                 to
                 give
                 grace
                 to
                 the
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 content
                 to
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 forthwith
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 was
                 advised
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 published
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Solomon
                 -
                 like
                 instinct
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   visit
                   that
                   Kingdom
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 
                   gave
                   them
                   assurance
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   alter
                   the
                
                 Civil
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Estate
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   by
                   reforming
                   abuses
                   in
                   Church
                   and
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   advised
                   them
                   to
                   all
                   accommodations
                   to
                   bid
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   welcome
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 directions
                 were
                 accompanied
                 with
                 others
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 for
                 repairing
                 and
                 orderly
                 adorning
                 his
                 Chapel
                 :
                 and
                 Officers
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 with
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Portraits
                 and
                 Pictures
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 carved
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Pews
                 and
                 Stalls
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 People
                 exclame
                 at
                 such
                 sights
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Images
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   up
                   ;
                   The
                   Organs
                   were
                   come
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   comes
                   Mass.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 angry
                 at
                 their
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 word
                 to
                 distinguish
                 
                   betwixt
                   Pictures
                   intended
                   for
                   Ornament
                   and
                   Decoration
                   ,
                   and
                   Images
                   erected
                   for
                   Worship
                   and
                   Adoration
                   .
                
                 Resembling
                 such
                 men
                 to
                 the
                 Constable
                 of
                 Castile
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 to
                 swear
                 the
                 Peace
                 concluded
                 with
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chapel
                 ,
                 where
                 some
                 Anthems
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 sung
                 ,
                 
                   desired
                   ,
                   that
                   Gods
                   Name
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   used
                   therein
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   content
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   .
                
                 So
                 the
                 
                   Scots
                   Kirk
                
                 can
                 endure
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 Bears
                 ,
                 and
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 Devils
                 dressings
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 figured
                 in
                 Churches
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 nor
                 Apostles
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 come
                 to
                 Berwick
                 in
                 May
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 it
                 was
                 advised
                 to
                 prorogue
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 
                   Iune
                   13.
                
                 which
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 time
                 to
                 progress
                 through
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 making
                 his
                 entry
                 in
                 the
                 special
                 Burghs
                 and
                 Towns
                 after
                 the
                 most
                 magnificent
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 welcomed
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 expressions
                 of
                 cost
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 that
                 poor
                 Nation
                 had
                 been
                 put
                 unto
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 effects
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 the
                 Scots
                 Rants
                 of
                 their
                 gude
                 Countrey
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 since
                 surmized
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 acted
                 there
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 trouble
                 the
                 Reader
                 with
                 some
                 particulars
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   enters
                   their
                
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 Rules
                 for
                 establishing
                 Religion
                 and
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 both
                 ;
                 for
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 many
                 years
                 Profession
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 numbers
                 of
                 Churches
                 remained
                 unplanted
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 ,
                 wanted
                 maintenance
                 ;
                 advising
                 that
                 Commissioners
                 might
                 regulate
                 a
                 local
                 stipend
                 to
                 each
                 Minister
                 .
              
               
                 
                   He
                   remembred
                   them
                   of
                
                 his
                 continual
                 care
                 and
                 pains
                 heretofore
                 and
                 since
                 ,
                 for
                 placing
                 Iustices
                 and
                 Constables
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 execute
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 had
                 been
                 neglected
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 small
                 regard
                 shewed
                 unto
                 them
                 from
                 others
                 of
                 higher
                 rank
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 know
                 ,
                 such
                 Officers
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 honourable
                 
                 esteem
                 ,
                 so
                 none
                 could
                 deserve
                 better
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 than
                 those
                 that
                 countenanced
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 others
                 ,
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 quiet
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 civilize
                 men
                 from
                 their
                 barbarous
                 customs
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 some
                 progress
                 ,
                 by
                 remove
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 extinct
                 of
                 their
                 Feuds
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 place
                 thereof
                 established
                 Civility
                 and
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 lives
                 end
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 leave
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 best
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 untill
                 he
                 might
                 say
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 said
                 of
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Inveni
                   lateritiam
                   ,
                   relinquo
                   marmoream
                   .
                   Indeed
                   the
                   Countrey
                   affords
                   more
                   of
                
                 Stone
                 than
                 Tile-shard
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 come
                 to
                 vote
                 Commissioners
                 upon
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 commends
                 ,
                 they
                 refuse
                 ;
                 and
                 evermore
                 Officers
                 of
                 State
                 are
                 suspected
                 partial
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 admit
                 but
                 of
                 three
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Chancellour
                   ,
                   Treasurer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Rolls
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Article
                 ,
                 
                 
                   That
                   what
                   soever
                   should
                   be
                   concluded
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Bishops
                   in
                   matters
                   of
                   external
                   policy
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   an
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Law.
                
                 Not
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 against
                 the
                 advice
                 and
                 assistance
                 of
                 a
                 competent
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 grave
                 and
                 learned
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 over-ruled
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 as
                 in
                 your
                 former
                 
                   General
                   Assemblies
                
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 agree
                 .
                 The
                 Bishops
                 must
                 rule
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 govern
                 both
                 in
                 matters
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 repugnant
                 to
                 
                   Gods
                   Word
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 Ariicle
                 was
                 formed
                 and
                 passe●
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Ministers
                 mutiny
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Discipline
                 should
                 be
                 formed
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 Struthers
                 in
                 his
                 next
                 Sermon
                 condemning
                 all
                 those
                 Rites
                 ,
                 prayed
                 God
                 to
                 save
                 Scotland
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 sin
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 set
                 on
                 they
                 frame
                 a
                 Protestation
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 against
                 that
                 Article
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 if
                 remedy
                 be
                 not
                 provided
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 other
                 effects
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   freedom
                   of
                   their
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   discharge
                   of
                   their
                   Consciences
                   .
                
              
               
                 Their
                 Reasons
                 they
                 reduce
                 into
                 Arguments
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Their
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 purity
                 in
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 Discipline
                 and
                 Order
                 thereof
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 acknowledged
                 rather
                 as
                 a
                 Patern
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 by
                 all
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 than
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 seek
                 it
                 from
                 such
                 as
                 never
                 attained
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 their
                 General
                 Assemblies
                 formerly
                 established
                 to
                 constitute
                 and
                 make
                 Canons
                 will
                 be
                 utterly
                 overthrown
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 hitherto
                 their
                 Church
                 ,
                 nearest
                 the
                 divine
                 and
                 Apostolical
                 Institution
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hath
                 lived
                 long
                 without
                 Schism
                 and
                 rent
                 ,
                 may
                 now
                 by
                 introducing
                 Novelties
                 be
                 miserably
                 overthrown
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 his
                 Majesties
                 gracious
                 assurance
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 this
                 last
                 Winter
                 
                   against
                   all
                   alteration
                   of
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hath
                 been
                 intimated
                 in
                 Pulpits
                 ,
                 when
                 Rumours
                 were
                 dispersed
                 of
                 intended
                 conformity
                 with
                 England
                 .
              
               
               
                 These
                 they
                 pray
                 may
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 warn
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 oppress
                 their
                 poor
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 grief
                 to
                 millions
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 otherwise
                 would
                 rejoice
                 at
                 his
                 Majesties
                 presence
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 they
                 resolve
                 ,
                 that
                 rather
                 than
                 submit
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 prepared
                 to
                 incur
                 censure
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 oppose
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Protestation
                 they
                 commit
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 mad-headed
                 man
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 one
                 Hewet
                 ;
                 but
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 wiser
                 sort
                 ,
                 fearing
                 the
                 success
                 ,
                 desire
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 
                   St
                   :
                   Andrews
                
                 to
                 suppress
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 meeting
                 Hewet
                 ,
                 desires
                 to
                 peruse
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 blaming
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 keeps
                 the
                 Writing
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 seizes
                 the
                 Paper
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 striving
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Room
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 hastily
                 comes
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 sternly
                 fronts
                 the
                 Fellow
                 ,
                 who
                 falls
                 down
                 of
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 craves
                 pardon
                 for
                 the
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 professing
                 never
                 more
                 to
                 meddle
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 wisely
                 suspecting
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 commanded
                 that
                 Article
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Crown-prerogative
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 policy
                 of
                 a
                 fitter
                 time
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 read
                 and
                 concluded
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 takes
                 his
                 leave
                 and
                 loving
                 farewell
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Bishops
                 had
                 warning
                 to
                 summon
                 some
                 principal
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 at
                 
                   St.
                   Andrews
                   ,
                   10.
                
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 greets
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 great
                 my
                 care
                 hath
                 been
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 (
                 
                   saith
                   he
                
                 )
                 since
                 I
                 had
                 authority
                 and
                 power
                 to
                 perform
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 your
                 consciences
                 cannot
                 but
                 confess
                 ;
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 tell
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 seek
                 no
                 thanks
                 ,
                 God
                 knows
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 for
                 true
                 worship
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 decent
                 order
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 whilest
                 I
                 resolved
                 of
                 this
                 Iourney
                 to
                 visit
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 gave
                 you
                 warning
                 to
                 insert
                 some
                 Articles
                 into
                 your
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 those
                 were
                 anniversary
                 commemorations
                 of
                 Christ's
                 blessings
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 
                   Nativity
                   ,
                   Passion
                   ,
                   Resurrection
                   ,
                   Ascension
                
                 and
                 Descent
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 another
                 ,
                 for
                 private
                 use
                 of
                 both
                 Sacraments
                 ;
                 a
                 third
                 ,
                 for
                 reverend
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 Communion
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 fourth
                 ,
                 for
                 catechising
                 and
                 confirming
                 children
                 by
                 Bishops
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 moved
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 was
                 silent
                 .
                 And
                 lately
                 desiring
                 but
                 my
                 Prerogative
                 to
                 be
                 declared
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Laws
                 ,
                 ye
                 mutined
                 ,
                 and
                 protested
                 against
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 pass
                 all
                 ,
                 amongst
                 many
                 other
                 wrongs
                 frequent
                 from
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Errand
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 know
                 your
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 same
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 ?
                 Reason
                 shall
                 ever
                 guide
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 my
                 Demands
                 are
                 so
                 ,
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 religious
                 too
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 refused
                 nor
                 resisted
                 .
                 
                   And
                   with
                   that
                   browing
                   upon
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   full
                   eye
                   ,
                   majestical
                   and
                   stern
                   ,
                   They
                   all
                   fell
                   down
                   on
                   their
                   knees
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   went
                   on
                
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 power
                 innate
                 ,
                 a
                 princely
                 special
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 which
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 have
                 ,
                 to
                 order
                 and
                 dispose
                 external
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 policy
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 with
                 our
                 Bishops
                 advice
                 shall
                 think
                 ●it
                 .
                 And
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 for
                 your
                 approving
                 or
                 disproving
                 ,
                 deeceive
                 not
                 your selves
                 ,
                 Me
                 ye
                 shall
                 not
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 have
                 my
                 Reason
                 not
                 opposed
                 .
              
               
               
                 They
                 were
                 all
                 becom
                 new
                 men
                 ,
                 humbly
                 besought
                 they
                 might
                 confer
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 return
                 an
                 uniform
                 Answer
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 two
                 hours
                 space
                 produces
                 a
                 Retition
                 for
                 a
                 
                   General
                   Assembly
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Articles
                 being
                 proponed
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 common
                 consent
                 be
                 received
                 .
                 I
                 ,
                 says
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   what
                   assurance
                   have
                   I
                   of
                   their
                   consenting
                   ?
                
                 They
                 protested
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 saw
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 reason
                 now
                 ,
                 be
                 none
                 of
                 theirs
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 Articles
                 refused
                 ,
                 my
                 difficulty
                 the
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 put
                 my
                 own
                 Authority
                 in
                 use
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 pulpited
                 ,
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 Persecutour
                 .
                 Ye
                 were
                 wont
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 none
                 durst
                 be
                 so
                 mad
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 experience
                 tells
                 me
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   says
                   he
                
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 ;
                 therefore
                 unless
                 I
                 be
                 sure
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 grant
                 your
                 Assembly
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 craved
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 
                   St
                   :
                   Andrews
                
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 refused
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 formerly
                 deceived
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 they
                 procured
                 leave
                 to
                 assemble
                 in
                 November
                 next
                 at
                 
                   St
                   :
                   Andrews
                
                 .
              
               
                 Simson
                 that
                 subscribed
                 to
                 the
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 writes
                 to
                 his
                 Brethren
                 those
                 Articles
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 calls
                 
                   Tricas
                   Anglicanas
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Letter-carrier
                 was
                 Catherwood
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 insolency
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 face
                 ,
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 banished
                 ;
                 and
                 Simson
                 sent
                 to
                 Edenburgh
                 Castle
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 till
                 December
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 King
                 returns
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 West
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 Dunfres
                 had
                 his
                 farewell
                 Sermon
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Galloway
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 hearers
                 heavy
                 at
                 their
                 hearts
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 gone
                 home
                 ,
                 the
                 Assembly
                 met
                 ,
                 but
                 willingly
                 would
                 have
                 delayed
                 their
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 five
                 
                   Articles
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   might
                   inform
                   their
                   Flocks
                   of
                   the
                   equity
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 went
                 away
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 considers
                 as
                 an
                 high
                 contempt
                 ,
                 and
                 breach
                 of
                 their
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   St
                   :
                   Andrews
                
                 and
                 of
                 Glascow
                 ,
                 precisely
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 persons
                 to
                 keep
                 Christmass
                 day
                 next
                 ,
                 preaching
                 of
                 Texts
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 discharge
                 all
                 Modification
                 ,
                 (
                 advance
                 )
                 of
                 stipends
                 to
                 any
                 Minister
                 for
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 unless
                 onely
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 affection
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ministers
                 thus
                 curbed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Northern
                 men
                 being
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 Edenburgh
                 for
                 their
                 stipends
                 ,
                 complain
                 of
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 their
                 pride
                 and
                 insolency
                 ,
                 supplicate
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 intercede
                 and
                 mitigate
                 his
                 Majesties
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 procured
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 allowance
                 of
                 their
                 stipends
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Mr.
                 Simson
                 was
                 now
                 released
                 ,
                 
                 professing
                 his
                 hearty
                 reluctancy
                 for
                 opposing
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 setting
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 a
                 Supplication
                 which
                 himself
                 framed
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 submission
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 not
                 liking
                 any
                 submission
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 their
                 Assemblies
                 or
                 Synods
                 ,
                 (
                 his
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 )
                 he
                 sets
                 out
                 an
                 Apologetick
                 ,
                 
                 glossing
                 upon
                 each
                 word
                 of
                 his
                 Confession
                 ,
                 and
                 concludes
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   whatever
                   frailty
                   or
                   weakness
                   had
                   befallen
                   him
                   heretofore
                   ,
                   he
                   hoped
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   like
                
                 Peter
                 ,
                 
                   Qui
                   ore
                   negavit
                   ,
                   &
                   corde
                   confessus
                   est
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   to
                   betray
                   the
                   Lords
                   cause
                   with
                
                 Judas
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Iesuits
                 do
                 even
                 so
                 ,
                 fast
                 and
                 loose
                 ;
                 neither
                 tongue
                 ,
                 hearts
                 nor
                 hands
                 can
                 binde
                 them
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 mental
                 secret
                 purposes
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 there
                 being
                 some
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 matters
                 might
                 amend
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 frequent
                 Synods
                 preparing
                 for
                 their
                 better
                 obedience
                 ;
                 the
                 Bishops
                 procured
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 to
                 another
                 
                   General
                   Assembly
                
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 Perth
                 ,
                 in
                 August
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 royal
                 Progress
                 of
                 pleasure
                 into
                 Scotland
                 and
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 gave
                 leasure
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 advantage
                 to
                 all
                 Attendants
                 ,
                 for
                 preferment
                 of
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 their
                 services
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 their
                 Masters
                 bounty
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 Scots
                 and
                 English.
                 
              
               
                 Especially
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 new
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 two
                 years
                 growth
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 affection
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 
                   George
                   Villiers
                
                 
                 of
                 an
                 ancient
                 Family
                 in
                 Leicestershire
                 ,
                 and
                 bears
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 on
                 a
                 cross
                 Gu.
                 five
                 
                   Escalops
                   Or.
                
                 His
                 father
                 Sir
                 
                   George
                   Villiers
                
                 begat
                 him
                 1592.
                 upon
                 a
                 second
                 venter
                 
                   Mary
                   Beaumont
                
                 ,
                 of
                 noble
                 extraction
                 ,
                 whom
                 for
                 her
                 beauty
                 and
                 goodness
                 ,
                 he
                 married
                 .
                 By
                 his
                 first
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 one
                 Son
                 ,
                 rising
                 no
                 higher
                 in
                 honour
                 than
                 Knight
                 and
                 Baronet
                 ,
                 his
                 disposition
                 not
                 court-like
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 injoying
                 perhaps
                 the
                 greater
                 greatness
                 ,
                 self-fruition
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 preferment
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Ulster
                 Province
                 in
                 Ireland
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Sons
                 were
                 three
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 Birth
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 Preferment
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 was
                 Viscount
                 
                   Purbech
                   ,
                   George
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 and
                 Christopher
                 Earl
                 of
                 Anglesey
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Daughter
                 Susan
                 Countess
                 of
                 Denbigh
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 told
                 ,
                 [
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 over
                 by
                 chance
                 from
                 his
                 French
                 Travels
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sought
                 his
                 Preferment
                 in
                 Marriage
                 with
                 any
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 mist
                 of
                 a
                 Match
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 Marks
                 ]
                 and
                 so
                 pieces
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 story
                 of
                 
                   Demetas
                   Caparisons
                
                 )
                 borrowing
                 of
                 each
                 one
                 by
                 piece-meal
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 forward
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Favourite
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 thus
                 ,
                 His
                 Mother
                 a
                 Widow
                 ,
                 was
                 afterwards
                 married
                 unto
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Compton
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 Brother
                 the
                 Lord
                 Compton
                 by
                 chance
                 falling
                 upon
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 Match
                 for
                 matchless
                 wealth
                 with
                 the
                 Daughter
                 and
                 Heir
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Spencer
                
                 ,
                 Alderman
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Father
                 then
                 lately
                 dead
                 ,
                 this
                 Lord
                 was
                 Master
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 more
                 than
                 credible
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 might
                 be
                 enabled
                 bountifully
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 a
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 without
                 [
                 
                   other
                   help
                   or
                   Alms
                   of
                   the
                   Parish
                   .
                
                 ]
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 plotted
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 Villiers
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 by
                 practice
                 of
                 some
                 English
                 Lords
                 ,
                 to
                 ballance
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Favourite
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 
                 of
                 great
                 affection
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 better
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 English.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 private
                 Intertainment
                 of
                 a
                 Supper
                 at
                 Baynards
                 Castle
                 by
                 the
                 family
                 of
                 
                   Herbert
                   ,
                   Hertford
                
                 and
                 Bedford
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 in
                 
                   Fleet
                   street
                
                 ,
                 hung
                 out
                 Somersets
                 picture
                 at
                 a
                 Painters
                 stall
                 ;
                 which
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 envying
                 bad
                 his
                 foot-boy
                 fling
                 dirt
                 on
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ;
                 and
                 gave
                 me
                 occasion
                 to
                 ask
                 my
                 companion
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 score
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 ?
                 He
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 this
                 meeting
                 would
                 discover
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 I
                 waited
                 neer
                 and
                 opportune
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Design
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 Villiers
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 entred
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 backed
                 ,
                 against
                 enough
                 that
                 envyed
                 his
                 neerness
                 ,
                 and
                 aimed
                 by
                 any
                 affront
                 to
                 discountenance
                 him
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 made
                 them
                 know
                 that
                 his
                 courage
                 over
                 mastered
                 his
                 sweetness
                 .
                 For
                 having
                 bought
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Cup-bearer
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 the
                 upper
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Board
                 at
                 dinner
                 before
                 some
                 other
                 Waiter
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 his
                 due
                 ,
                 was
                 told
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 removed
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 done
                 with
                 overmuch
                 kindness
                 ;
                 for
                 indeed
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 Somersets
                 creature
                 ,
                 who
                 urging
                 a
                 second
                 incivility
                 ,
                 Villiers
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 Box
                 on
                 the
                 Ear.
                 For
                 which
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 Court
                 condemned
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 hand
                 cut
                 off
                 .
                 And
                 which
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 as
                 then
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 Execution
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 the
                 Kings
                 pardon
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 party
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 suspected
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   budding
                   Favourite
                
                 .
                 Who
                 was
                 indeed
                 raised
                 ,
                 with
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Somersets
                 ruine
                 ,
                 so
                 drew
                 envy
                 ,
                 from
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 competitor
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 others
                 his
                 Friends
                 compartners
                 in
                 his
                 fall
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 as
                 one
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 passions
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 find
                 him
                 come
                 up
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stand
                 firm
                 in
                 favour
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 second
                 Master
                 till
                 his
                 assassination
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 minding
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 own
                 power
                 to
                 raise
                 him
                 from
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 will
                 to
                 advance
                 him
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 the
                 others
                 study
                 therefore
                 was
                 the
                 Kings
                 inclination
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 leave
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 affection
                 was
                 sufficient
                 to
                 hold
                 up
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 He
                 waited
                 hard
                 and
                 close
                 ,
                 his
                 first
                 years
                 rising
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 removed
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 Line
                 of
                 Somersets
                 lincks
                 ,
                 (
                 his
                 Wives
                 interests
                 the
                 Howards
                 )
                 being
                 boldly
                 fixed
                 in
                 his
                 Masters
                 favor
                 ;
                 he
                 would
                 adventure
                 to
                 take
                 leave
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 absent
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 by
                 degrees
                 inured
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 his
                 custome
                 of
                 overtyring
                 his
                 Favourites
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 fortifies
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 raising
                 out-works
                 if
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 assault
                 ;
                 His
                 own
                 mariage
                 with
                 an
                 heir
                 ,
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Rutland
                 ,
                 rich
                 and
                 Honourable
                 ,
                 twisting
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 issue
                 by
                 intermariages
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 noble
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 indeed
                 the
                 brouse
                 boughs
                 cut
                 down
                 ,
                 or
                 removed
                 to
                 plain
                 
                 the
                 stem
                 .
                 Our
                 favorite
                 appears
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 proper
                 Palm
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 discerning
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 cherished
                 him
                 ,
                 through
                 his
                 innate
                 virtue
                 ,
                 that
                 surprized
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 Henceforth
                 preserments
                 
                 came
                 thick
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 Saint
                 
                   Georges
                   day
                
                 after
                 his
                 initiation
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 Knight
                 Bachelour
                 ,
                 and
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-chamber
                 .
                 At
                 new-years
                 time
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Summer
                 in
                 
                   August
                   1616.
                
                 
                 Baron
                 of
                 Whaddon
                 ,
                 and
                 Viscount
                 Villiers
                 ;
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 and
                 privy
                 Counsellor
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Summer
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 sworn
                 there
                 also
                 Counsellour
                 of
                 that
                 State.
                 At
                 Christmass
                 after
                 (
                 that
                 favours
                 might
                 be
                 recorded
                 ,
                 Acts
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 affection
                 too
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 created
                 Marquess
                 Buckingham
                 and
                 Admiral
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 chief
                 Justice
                 in
                 Eyre
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bench
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 Steward
                 of
                 Westminster
                 (
                 places
                 of
                 profit
                 )
                 and
                 Constable
                 of
                 Windsor
                 Castle
                 .
                 The
                 largest
                 was
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 Patent
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 Lord
                 Warden
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Cinque
                   Ports
                
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 have
                 we
                 sommoned
                 him
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 these
                 Titles
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 time
                 heretofore
                 and
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 accumilations
                 might
                 no
                 doubt
                 astonish
                 the
                 Kitchen
                 stuff
                 conceipt
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   A.
                   W.
                
                 Benefits
                 imbroydered
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 vacancy
                 or
                 emptiness
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 any
                 others
                 workmanship
                 .
                 The
                 hearts
                 of
                 Princes
                 once
                 dilated
                 with
                 affection
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 satiable
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 any
                 narrow
                 bounty
                 ,
                 or
                 little
                 affection
                 ,
                 choice
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 begets
                 the
                 Gift
                 ,
                 which
                 act
                 becomes
                 fomented
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 giving
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 excesse
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 have
                 we
                 put
                 together
                 this
                 great
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 pieced
                 up
                 by
                 degrees
                 and
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 had
                 many
                 kindred
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Family
                 was
                 ancient
                 :
                 Heraldry
                 might
                 blaze
                 as
                 large
                 fields
                 of
                 his
                 Pedigree
                 as
                 need
                 concern
                 any
                 subject
                 to
                 prove
                 ;
                 were
                 a
                 Man
                 preferred
                 to
                 pensil
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 take
                 boldness
                 but
                 to
                 touch
                 with
                 shadows
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 were
                 dispersed
                 by
                 time
                 ,
                 into
                 several
                 Matches
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 strange
                 or
                 new
                 device
                 was
                 it
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 raise
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 neer
                 in
                 blood
                 (
                 by
                 Noble
                 and
                 worthy
                 )
                 waies
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ?
                 He
                 made
                 his
                 two
                 Brothers
                 Peers
                 ;
                 his
                 Mother
                 &
                 Sister
                 Countesses
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 by
                 Patent
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 Mariage
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 kindred
                 by
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 got
                 means
                 to
                 live
                 like
                 their
                 Births
                 being
                 a
                 race
                 handsom
                 and
                 beautiful
                 ;
                 Ime●n
                 the
                 females
                 ,
                 descending
                 of
                 Villiers
                 or
                 Beaumont
                 ;
                 either
                 matched
                 with
                 Peers
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 Sons
                 and
                 heirs
                 of
                 Earls
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 Knights
                 of
                 plentiful
                 condition
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 much
                 strengthen
                 his
                 subsistence
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 but
                 stood
                 there
                 on
                 his
                 own
                 feet
                 ;
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 Allies
                 rather
                 leaned
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 sholdered
                 up
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Preface
                 to
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 hereafter
                 during
                 
                 this
                 Kings
                 raign
                 ;
                 wherein
                 his
                 actions
                 are
                 successively
                 remembred
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 concerning
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Countess
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 England
                 three
                 sorts
                 of
                 honourable
                 women
                 ;
                 
                 by
                 
                   Creation
                   ,
                   Descent
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Mariage
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   H.
                   8.
                
                 created
                 
                   Ann
                   Bullen
                
                 Marchiones
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 maried
                 her
                 .
                 So
                 was
                 
                   Susan
                   Widow
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Sole
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Baron
                 of
                 Abergaveny
                 ,
                 created
                 Baroness
                 
                   de
                   le
                   Spencer
                   ,
                   Cambden
                   63.
                   6.
                   
                
                 So
                 also
                 was
                 the
                 Lady
                 Compton
                 ,
                 wife
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Compton
                
                 ,
                 brother
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Compton
                 ,
                 made
                 Countess
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 see
                 of
                 twenty
                 pound
                 
                   per
                   annum
                   ,
                   18.
                   
                   Iac.
                
                 And
                 also
                 the
                 Lady
                 Finch
                 a
                 Widow
                 ,
                 created
                 Viscountess
                 of
                 
                   Maidstone
                   ,
                   21.
                   
                   Iacobi
                
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Noble
                 women
                 by
                 descent
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 whom
                 dignities
                 descend
                 as
                 heirs
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 honourable
                 by
                 Tenure
                 ;
                 or
                 those
                 Heirs
                 whose
                 Ancestors
                 were
                 seized
                 of
                 an
                 estate
                 descendable
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 titles
                 of
                 
                   Dukedome
                   ,
                   Earldome
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Baronies
                 ,
                 or
                 Heirs
                 to
                 Ancestours
                 summoned
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 Noble
                 Women
                 are
                 these
                 ,
                 married
                 to
                 a
                 Lord
                 or
                 Peer
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 though
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Gentry
                 .
              
               
                 Knights
                 Wives
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 stiled
                 Ladies
                 by
                 the
                 courtesie
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 Courts
                 of
                 Judicature
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 Noble
                 Women
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Kings
                 return
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 people
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 complain
                 in
                 common
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 petition
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 Servants
                 and
                 Laborers
                 ,
                 was
                 extremely
                 enslaved
                 by
                 their
                 Masters
                 pretended
                 zeal
                 and
                 sanction
                 against
                 Idolizing
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 pretended
                 )
                 of
                 such
                 days
                 as
                 ancient
                 custome
                 from
                 General
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 reformed
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 that
                 time
                 ▪
                 had
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 Holy.
                 Whereby
                 after
                 the
                 ●olemnizing
                 of
                 Divine
                 service
                 ,
                 the
                 Servants
                 and
                 Workmen
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 usual
                 to
                 discompany
                 from
                 their
                 accustomed
                 moderate
                 Pastimes
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 rigid
                 (
                 heretofore
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 justly
                 but
                 admit
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 over-affected
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 sports
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 peoples
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 might
                 take
                 advantage
                 by
                 his
                 Example
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 Liberty
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 (
                 for
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 serious
                 affairs
                 ,
                 were
                 shadowed
                 from
                 the
                 vulgar
                 ,
                 nay
                 from
                 the
                 observing
                 Politicque
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 publick
                 Pastimes
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 business
                 of
                 consequence
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 intemperate
                 zeal
                 of
                 our
                 then
                 rigid
                 Reformers
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 countenance
                 their
                 own
                 design
                 of
                 deforming
                 )
                 strook
                 at
                 higher
                 powers
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 peoples
                 sides
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 matters
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 also
                 .
              
               
               
                 For
                 at
                 first
                 these
                 pure
                 conceited
                 Men
                 ,
                 quarrelled
                 at
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   seventh
                   day
                
                 ,
                 called
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 named
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 thereafter
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 observed
                 levitically
                 ,
                 so
                 strickt
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 gather
                 sticks
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 being
                 discussed
                 in
                 some
                 Counties
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 forbore
                 their
                 Recreations
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Reformers
                 took
                 the
                 like
                 exceptions
                 against
                 the
                 peoples
                 lawful
                 pleasures
                 on
                 Saints
                 and
                 Holy-daies
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 against
                 all
                 sports
                 and
                 publick
                 Pastimes
                 ,
                 exercises
                 innocent
                 and
                 harmless
                 ,
                 such
                 were
                 Leaping
                 ,
                 Dancing
                 ,
                 Running
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Mastery
                 for
                 the
                 Gaol
                 or
                 Prize
                 ,
                 May-pole
                 ,
                 or
                 Church-ale
                 ,
                 as
                 debauched
                 Idols
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 Pastimes
                 several
                 Counties
                 excelled
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 entertain
                 community
                 with
                 their
                 Mirth
                 ,
                 the
                 Court
                 Progresses
                 ,
                 took
                 delight
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 their
                 wagers
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 journey
                 to
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 people
                 observing
                 ,
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 themselves
                 to
                 petition
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 return
                 for
                 freedome
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 to
                 be
                 merry
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 this
                 Mans
                 [
                 
                   Monstrum
                   Horrendum
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Church-mans
                   Maskarado
                
                 ]
                 was
                 begotten
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 allowance
                 by
                 command
                 ,
                 in
                 print
                 to
                 justifie
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 their
                 lawful
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 though
                 upon
                 the
                 Sunday
                 after
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 died
                 
                   Edw.
                   Talbot
                
                 ,
                 the
                 8.
                 
                 Earl
                 of
                 Shrewsbury
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 issue
                 ;
                 and
                 therfore
                 it
                 descended
                 upon
                 
                   George
                   Talbot
                
                 son
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Talbot
                
                 of
                 Grafton
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
                 by
                 Katherine
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 of
                 
                   Sir
                   William
                   Peters
                
                 ,
                 heir
                 male
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Gilbert
                   Talbot
                
                 of
                 Grafton
                 second
                 Son
                 of
                 Iohn
                 Lord
                 Talbot
                 ,
                 second
                 Earls
                 of
                 Shrewsbury
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Gilbert
                 and
                 Edward
                 Earls
                 of
                 Shrewsbury
                 without
                 issue
                 male
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 this
                 next
                 year
                 1618.
                 admitted
                 by
                 King
                 Iames
                 the
                 ninth
                 Earl.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 man
                 dying
                 also
                 without
                 issue
                 ,
                 the
                 inheritance
                 descended
                 upon
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Talbot
                
                 ,
                 brother
                 to
                 this
                 George
                 ;
                 which
                 Iohn
                 dyed
                 and
                 left
                 issue
                 Iohn
                 now
                 the
                 eleventh
                 Earl
                 ,
                 1652.
                 
                 He
                 bears
                 
                   Gules
                   ,
                   a
                   Lion
                   rampant
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   border
                   engraled
                   .
                   Or.
                   
                
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Raleigh
                
                 wearied
                 with
                 long
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 having
                 there
                 spent
                 his
                 time
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 made
                 his
                 petition
                 more
                 passable
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 whose
                 love
                 to
                 learning
                 granted
                 him
                 ,
                 now
                 at
                 last
                 his
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 gave
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 wander
                 after
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 the
                 Western
                 world
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 several
                 Climates
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 common
                 World
                 wondering
                 at
                 this
                 mans
                 wit
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 break
                 Jests
                 ,
                 though
                 to
                 hazard
                 his
                 head
                 again
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 a
                 jear
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 whole
                 History
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 like
                 President
                 ,
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   Kings
                   chief
                   Prisoner
                   to
                   purchase
                   freedom
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   bosome
                   Favourite
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Halter
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   Scripture
                
                 Mordecai
                 and
                 Haman
                 ;
                 meaning
                 Himself
                 and
                 Somerset
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 told
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 
                 replyed
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   might
                   dy
                   in
                   this
                   deceipt
                   ,
                
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 Somerset
                 saved
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 reaching
                 and
                 roving
                 mind
                 from
                 his
                 first
                 rise
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thereafter
                 but
                 a
                 mean
                 fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 meant
                 now
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Adventurers
                 purses
                 for
                 Gold-Mettal
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Mine
                 in
                 Guiana
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Countreys
                 of
                 America
                 ;
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 ground
                 to
                 win
                 belief
                 but
                 a
                 pound
                 of
                 the
                 Ore
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Capt.
                 Kemish
                 his
                 ancient
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 wondering
                 at
                 this
                 man
                 ,
                 why
                 to
                 hazard
                 his
                 future
                 fortune
                 upon
                 the
                 nice
                 dispute
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 whose
                 Territory
                 he
                 must
                 invade
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 perill
                 of
                 success
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 gave
                 him
                 leave
                 with
                 his
                 liberty
                 ,
                 so
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 broke
                 not
                 the
                 Kings
                 bands
                 of
                 Amity
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 strickt
                 rules
                 and
                 order
                 to
                 observe
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   French
                   Lieger
                
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 earnest
                 for
                 his
                 inlargement
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 much
                 affection
                 to
                 his
                 deserts
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 design
                 of
                 Policy
                 against
                 Spain
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 two
                 waded
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 discovery
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 ears
                 (
                 not
                 without
                 intrenching
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 by
                 )
                 upon
                 his
                 Majesties
                 honour
                 )
                 and
                 several
                 commissions
                 from
                 France
                 ,
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 fit
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 warily
                 watcht
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 should
                 ripen
                 for
                 further
                 tryal
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 back-friends
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 aboard
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 back
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 having
                 got
                 Commission
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thereupon
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Countrymen
                 they
                 imbarque
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Voyage
                 thither
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 compleat
                 Fleet
                 of
                 twelve
                 sail
                 ,
                 and
                 landed
                 at
                 
                   St.
                   Tomazo
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 killed
                 five
                 hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 sacked
                 and
                 burnt
                 it
                 ;
                 of
                 five
                 of
                 their
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   went
                   up
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   came
                   down
                   again
                
                 ;
                 for
                 rhe
                 Design
                 being
                 the
                 River
                 Oremque
                 in
                 Guiana
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 Mine
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 a
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 they
                 were
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Natives
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 company
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 expedition
                 was
                 grounded
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 only
                 upon
                 Kemish
                 information
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Miscarriages
                 that
                 might
                 happen
                 was
                 alwaies
                 cunningly
                 resolved
                 to
                 light
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Adventurers
                 ;
                 To
                 answer
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 intent
                 was
                 never
                 to
                 return
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 mannagement
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 over
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 commission
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 ;
                 he
                 dreamed
                 of
                 nothing
                 less
                 then
                 of
                 a
                 prosperous
                 journey
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 to
                 frighten
                 
                   Kemish
                   ,
                   Raleigh
                
                 threatens
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 to
                 avoid
                 ,
                 sayes
                 the
                 
                   Storian
                   [
                   The
                   poor
                   man
                   pistols
                   himself
                   ]
                
                 and
                 so
                 no
                 tales
                 could
                 be
                 truly
                 told
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 minded
                 forced
                 their
                 own
                 and
                 his
                 return
                 
                 home
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 intended
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 scattered
                 ships
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 more
                 like
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 than
                 Commander
                 ,
                 came
                 safe
                 to
                 Kingsale
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Plymouth
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 sooner
                 on
                 shore
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 taken
                 into
                 custody
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Lewis
                   Stukely
                
                 ,
                 
                 Vice-Admiral
                 of
                 Devon
                 ,
                 and
                 conveyed
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 deals
                 for
                 a
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 presently
                 delivered
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 escape
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 
                   France
                   .
                   Stukely
                
                 yields
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 accompanies
                 him
                 by
                 Water
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Gravesend
                 (
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 Stukelyes
                 treachery
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 prospered
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 hanged
                 afterwards
                 for
                 clipping
                 Gold
                 )
                 they
                 were
                 seized
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 he
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 many
                 daies
                 after
                 commanded
                 to
                 the
                 Kings-Bench-bar
                 at
                 Westminster
                 before
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   Chief
                   Iustice
                   Mountague
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 questioned
                 upon
                 the
                 Records
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 Arraignment
                 at
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 asked
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 his
                 Sentence
                 to
                 dy
                 like
                 a
                 Traytor
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 short
                 defence
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   Of
                   being
                   lately
                   intrusted
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   commission
                   over
                   the
                   Lives
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   Liege
                   people
                
                 ;
                 was
                 soon
                 replyed
                 unto
                 ,
                 as
                 insufficient
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 judgement
                 to
                 dy
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 by
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Ax
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 (
                 smilingly
                 touching
                 it
                 )
                 
                   Was
                   a
                   sharp
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   sound
                   Cure
                   of
                   all
                   diseases
                   ,
                
                 as
                 it
                 proved
                 to
                 him
                 then
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Ague
                   sit
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Palace
                 yard
                 at
                 
                   Westminster
                   Octob.
                   1618.
                
                 
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 indeed
                 common
                 discourse
                 then
                 that
                 Raleigh
                 knew
                 of
                 no
                 Mine
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 was
                 Kemish
                 assured
                 that
                 the
                 pretended
                 Mine
                 was
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 piece
                 of
                 Ore
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 presented
                 Raleigh
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 was
                 falsifyed
                 by
                 dissolving
                 some
                 Gold
                 therin
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 a
                 better
                 Chymist
                 than
                 Kemish
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 That
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 designed
                 it
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 thereby
                 cozening
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 get
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 deceive
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 purchase
                 his
                 liberty
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 Kemish
                 came
                 safe
                 from
                 the
                 supposed
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Mine
                 ,
                 whom
                 Raleigh
                 expected
                 should
                 miscarry
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 but
                 he
                 could
                 discover
                 the
                 deceit
                 ,
                 then
                 was
                 he
                 destroyed
                 by
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 whose
                 hand
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 truly
                 these
                 reports
                 were
                 more
                 then
                 [
                 
                   a
                   false
                   visard
                   to
                   out-face
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   his
                   merit
                   in
                   that
                   action
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   thereby
                   to
                   weigh
                   down
                
                 Raleighs
                 miscarriage
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 At
                 his
                 death
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 cleer
                 some
                 points
                 which
                 he
                 knew
                 lay
                 on
                 the
                 Deck
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   His
                   disloyal
                   words
                   of
                   the
                   K.
                
                 undutiful
                 language
                 from
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Sovereigns
                 ,
                 take
                 deeper
                 root
                 than
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 evil
                 Deeds
                 ;
                 so
                 did
                 the
                 Marshal
                 Byron
                 which
                 cost
                 him
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 Essex
                 once
                 told
                 
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   That
                   her
                   conditions
                   were
                   as
                   crooked
                   as
                   her
                   carcase
                   ,
                   Manebat
                   alta
                   mento
                   repostum
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 He
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 Accuser
                 was
                 a
                 base
                 
                   runagate
                   Frenchman
                   ,
                   and
                   perfidious
                   ,
                   being
                   sworn
                   to
                   secrecy
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   betrayed
                   .
                
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   have
                   had
                   often
                   plots
                   with
                
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 confessed
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   often
                   solicited
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   escape
                   thither
                   at
                   twice
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   time
                   being
                   got
                   as
                   far
                   as
                
                 Woolwich
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                
                 French
                 
                   Agent
                   came
                   often
                   to
                   him
                   with
                   Commissions
                   from
                   his
                   Master
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   accepted
                   .
                
              
               
                 Much
                 he
                 said
                 of
                 these
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 more
                 things
                 as
                 to
                 private
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 deny
                 ,
                 but
                 traversed
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 then
                 there
                 were
                 other
                 businesses
                 of
                 a
                 second
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 confederacy
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 lyable
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 Tryal
                 ;
                 for
                 Treason
                 is
                 so
                 comprehensible
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 even
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 conclusions
                 as
                 the
                 jealousie
                 of
                 State
                 shall
                 interprete
                 either
                 for
                 safety
                 or
                 Revenge
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 prudence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 not
                 hazard
                 more
                 ,
                 having
                 sufficient
                 upon
                 the
                 old
                 score
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 Law
                 be
                 judicially
                 called
                 to
                 accompt
                 for
                 his
                 last
                 actions
                 ,
                 his
                 former
                 Attainder
                 being
                 the
                 highest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 
                   Civiliter
                   Mortuus
                
                 ;
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 inforced
                 (
                 except
                 Attainders
                 should
                 become
                 Privileges
                 for
                 all
                 subsequent
                 offences
                 )
                 to
                 execute
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 concerning
                 Sir
                 Walters
                 recovery
                 of
                 Queen
                 Anns
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 beg
                 a
                 
                   Boon
                   ,
                   viz.
                   [
                   the
                   re-examination
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 Cobham
                 
                   by
                   four
                   Earls
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   Counsellors
                   ]
                
                 It
                 being
                 urged
                 by
                 an
                 Author
                 in
                 the
                 innocency
                 of
                 his
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 ingratitude
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 answer
                 as
                 to
                 my
                 knowledge
                 by
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 some
                 Ladies
                 of
                 her
                 Bed-chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 her
                 Surgeons
                 and
                 Physicians
                 now
                 living
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   she
                   was
                   never
                   cured
                   of
                   her
                   disease
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   death
                   that
                   ends
                   all
                   Maladies
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 told
                 [
                 
                   That
                   Sir
                
                 Walter
                 
                   set
                   out
                   his
                   design
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   discovered
                   it
                   to
                   the
                
                 Spanish
                 Lieger
                 Gondamore
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   Town
                   ,
                   Men
                   ,
                   Ships
                   ,
                   Ordinance
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   posted
                   it
                   to
                
                 Spain
                 ,
                 
                   thence
                   to
                   the
                
                 Indies
                 ,
                 
                   before
                   that
                
                 Raleigh
                 
                   could
                   get
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   River
                   ]
                
                 and
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 tidings
                 ,
                 supplies
                 were
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Town
                 Tomaze
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 will
                 confess
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 exceptions
                 may
                 be
                 had
                 under
                 Sir
                 Walters
                 hand
                 ,
                 purposely
                 so
                 writ
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 excuse
                 the
                 weakness
                 (
                 or
                 wickedness
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 event
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 design
                 though
                 hatcht
                 in
                 a
                 corner
                 ,
                 was
                 published
                 on
                 the
                 house
                 top
                 ,
                 to
                 purpose
                 Contributers
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 he
                 must
                 conclude
                 them
                 Mad-men
                 or
                 Fools
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 produce
                 under
                 his
                 hand
                 and
                 seal
                 with
                 a
                 blank
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 left
                 a
                 hundred
                 )
                 for
                 other
                 Adventurers
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 each
                 one
                 gave
                 fifty
                 pounds
                 to
                 his
                 Lady
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 was
                 set
                 down
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 our
                 Historian
                 fathers
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Gondamore
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 that
                 his
                 own
                 Conscience
                 was
                 satisfied
                 that
                 he
                 deserved
                 death
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 Prisoner
                 from
                 Plymouth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 indeavour
                 his
                 escape
                 from
                 Tryal
                 ;
                 see
                 but
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Letter
                 to
                 Buckingham
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     It
                     was
                     (
                     
                       saith
                       he
                    
                     )
                     that
                     last
                     severe
                     Letter
                     from
                     the
                     Lords
                     for
                     my
                     speedy
                     bringing
                     up
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     impatience
                     of
                     dishonour
                     that
                     put
                     me
                     in
                     fear
                     of
                     my
                     Life
                     or
                     perpetual
                     imprisonment
                     ,
                     which
                     animated
                     me
                     in
                     my
                     late
                     and
                     too
                     late
                     lamented
                     resolution
                     to
                     escape
                     ,
                     if
                     his
                     Majesties
                     mercy
                     does
                     not
                     pitty
                     my
                     age
                     ,
                     and
                     scorn
                     the
                     advantage
                     of
                     my
                     guilt
                     ,
                     if
                     his
                     Majesty
                     does
                     not
                     make
                     difference
                     in
                     offences
                     ,
                     proceeding
                     from
                     a
                     life-saving
                     natural-impulsion
                     without
                     ill
                     intent
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     of
                     an
                     evil
                     heart
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     if
                     that
                     your
                     Lordship
                     do
                     not
                     vouchsafe
                     to
                     become
                     my
                     Intercessour
                     ,
                     whereby
                     your
                     Lordship
                     shall
                     bind
                     an
                     hundred
                     Gentlemen
                     my
                     kindred
                     to
                     honour
                     your
                     memory
                     ,
                     and
                     bind
                     me
                     for
                     all
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     my
                     life
                     ,
                     which
                     you
                     shall
                     beg
                     for
                     me
                     ,
                     to
                     pray
                     for
                     your
                     prosperity
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     remain
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       Your
                       Lordships
                       most
                       humble
                       Servant
                       ,
                       
                         W.
                         Raleigh
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 that
                 worthy
                 Gentleman
                 (
                 from
                 whose
                 descent
                 of
                 blood
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 Stranger
                 )
                 certainly
                 we
                 may
                 yield
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 much
                 or
                 more
                 then
                 is
                 described
                 by
                 his
                 Character
                 ,
                 
                 
                   But
                   then
                   those
                   excellencies
                   ,
                   [
                   natural
                   wit
                   ,
                   better
                   Iudgement
                   ,
                   and
                   applausable
                   tongue
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 ]
                 might
                 in
                 his
                 long
                 time
                 of
                 recess
                 by
                 imprisonment
                 (
                 through
                 disuse
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 business
                 )
                 become
                 uncertain
                 grounds
                 to
                 Fabrick
                 such
                 Designs
                 as
                 the
                 natural
                 man
                 (
                 not
                 supplyed
                 with
                 inward
                 grace
                 )
                 usually
                 aims
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 is
                 mostly
                 deceived
                 ,
                 such
                 was
                 he
                 ,
                 his
                 fate
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 King
                 creates
                 by
                 Patent
                 four
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Sidney
                 Earl
                 of
                 Liecester
                 ,
                 
                 Compton
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Northampton
                   ,
                   Cavendish
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 and
                 Rich
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 paid
                 the
                 price
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 sum
                 for
                 their
                 honours
                 ;
                 so
                 earnest
                 some
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ambitious
                 of
                 preferment
                 ,
                 as
                 what
                 they
                 cannot
                 get
                 by
                 merit
                 ,
                 they
                 covet
                 to
                 purchase
                 with
                 money
                 ,
                 an
                 infection
                 newly
                 crept
                 into
                 the
                 distribution
                 of
                 honors
                 ,
                 not
                 usual
                 here
                 with
                 former
                 Sovereigns
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 miserable
                 condition
                 of
                 sinful
                 man
                 in
                 sundry
                 Examples
                 of
                 these
                 present
                 and
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 
                 should
                 mind
                 us
                 hourely
                 to
                 beg
                 of
                 God
                 preventing
                 grace
                 ,
                 least
                 we
                 fall
                 into
                 Temptations
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 Satan
                 .
                 Such
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 calamities
                 of
                 ages
                 past
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 Stories
                 of
                 
                   Theft
                   ,
                   Rapin●
                   ,
                   Murthers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 .
              
               
               
                 One
                 of
                 wondrous
                 note
                 happened
                 at
                 Perin
                 in
                 Cornwall
                 in
                 September
                 ,
                 a
                 bloody
                 and
                 unexampled
                 Murther
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 upon
                 their
                 onely
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 upon
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 had
                 been
                 blessed
                 with
                 ample
                 possessions
                 and
                 fruitful
                 issue
                 ,
                 unhappy
                 only
                 in
                 a
                 younger
                 son
                 ,
                 who
                 taking
                 liberty
                 from
                 his
                 Fathers
                 bounty
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 crew
                 of
                 like
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 wearied
                 on
                 Land
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 roving
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 Vessel
                 Southward
                 ,
                 took
                 boot
                 from
                 all
                 whom
                 they
                 could
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 increasing
                 force
                 and
                 wealth
                 ,
                 ventured
                 on
                 a
                 Turks
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 Streights
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 mischance
                 their
                 own
                 Powder
                 fired
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Gallant
                 trusting
                 to
                 his
                 skilful
                 swimming
                 ,
                 got
                 shore
                 upon
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 his
                 Iewels
                 about
                 him
                 ;
                 where
                 offering
                 some
                 to
                 sale
                 to
                 a
                 Iew
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 Algier
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Pyrate
                 sentenced
                 to
                 the
                 Gallies
                 among
                 other
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whose
                 miserable
                 slavery
                 made
                 them
                 all
                 studious
                 of
                 freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 wit
                 and
                 valour
                 took
                 opportunity
                 and
                 means
                 to
                 murther
                 some
                 Officers
                 ,
                 got
                 aboard
                 of
                 an
                 English
                 Ship
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 safe
                 to
                 London
                 ;
                 where
                 his
                 Misery
                 and
                 some
                 skill
                 made
                 him
                 Servant
                 to
                 a
                 Surgeon
                 ,
                 and
                 sudden
                 preferment
                 to
                 the
                 East-Indies
                 .
                 There
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 he
                 got
                 money
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 returning
                 back
                 ,
                 he
                 designed
                 himself
                 for
                 his
                 Native
                 County
                 Cornwall
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 Ship
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 sayling
                 to
                 the
                 West
                 was
                 cast
                 away
                 upon
                 that
                 coast
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 excellent
                 skill
                 in
                 swimming
                 ,
                 and
                 former
                 fate
                 too
                 boot
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 safe
                 to
                 shore
                 ;
                 where
                 since
                 his
                 fifteen
                 years
                 absence
                 ,
                 His
                 Fathers
                 former
                 fortunes
                 much
                 decayed
                 ,
                 now
                 retired
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 to
                 a
                 Countrey
                 habitation
                 in
                 Debt
                 ,
                 and
                 Danger
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Sister
                 ,
                 he
                 finds
                 married
                 to
                 a
                 Mercer
                 ,
                 a
                 meaner
                 Match
                 than
                 her
                 Birth
                 promised
                 .
                 To
                 her
                 at
                 first
                 he
                 appears
                 a
                 poor
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 private
                 reveals
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 what
                 Iewells
                 and
                 Gold
                 he
                 had
                 concealed
                 in
                 a
                 Bow-case
                 about
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 concluded
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 appear
                 to
                 his
                 Parents
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 disguise
                 till
                 she
                 and
                 her
                 Husband
                 should
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 their
                 common
                 joy
                 compleat
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 Parents
                 ,
                 his
                 humble
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 suitable
                 to
                 his
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloths
                 ,
                 melted
                 the
                 old
                 couple
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 compassion
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 covering
                 from
                 the
                 cold
                 season
                 ,
                 under
                 their
                 outward
                 Roof
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 his
                 travelling
                 Tales
                 told
                 witn
                 passion
                 to
                 the
                 aged
                 people
                 made
                 him
                 their
                 Guest
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 by
                 the
                 Kitchen
                 fire
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Husband
                 took
                 leave
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 bed
                 .
                 And
                 soon
                 after
                 his
                 true
                 Stories
                 working
                 compassion
                 in
                 the
                 Weaker
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 she
                 wept
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 he
                 ;
                 But
                 compassionate
                 of
                 her
                 tears
                 ,
                 he
                 comforted
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 assurance
                 that
                 he
                 deserved
                 a
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 she
                 brought
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 in
                 Bed
                 shewed
                 her
                 his
                 Girdled
                 wealth
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 sufficient
                 to
                 relieve
                 her
                 husbands
                 wants
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 spare
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 very
                 weary
                 ,
                 fell
                 fast
                 asleep
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 wise
                 tempted
                 with
                 the
                 Golden
                 Bait
                 of
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 eager
                 of
                 enjoying
                 all
                 ,
                 awaked
                 her
                 hu●band
                 with
                 this
                 News
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 contrivance
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 with
                 horrid
                 apprehension
                 he
                 oft
                 refused
                 ,
                 yet
                 her
                 pewling
                 fondness
                 (
                 Eves
                 Inchantments
                 )
                 moved
                 him
                 to
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 rise
                 to
                 be
                 Master
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 murder
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 instantly
                 they
                 did
                 ;
                 covering
                 the
                 corps
                 under
                 the
                 Cloths
                 till
                 opportunity
                 ●o
                 convey
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 early
                 Morning
                 hastens
                 the
                 Sister
                 to
                 her
                 Fathers
                 house
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 with
                 signs
                 of
                 Ioy
                 ,
                 enquires
                 for
                 a
                 Saylor
                 that
                 should
                 lodge
                 there
                 the
                 last
                 night
                 ;
                 the
                 Parents
                 slightly
                 denyed
                 to
                 have
                 seen
                 any
                 such
                 ,
                 untill
                 she
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 her
                 lost
                 Brother
                 ;
                 by
                 that
                 assured
                 scar
                 upon
                 his
                 Arm
                 cut
                 with
                 a
                 Sword
                 in
                 his
                 youth
                 she
                 knew
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 all
                 resolved
                 this
                 morning
                 to
                 meet
                 there
                 and
                 be
                 merry
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Father
                 hastily
                 runs
                 up
                 ,
                 finds
                 the
                 Mark
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 horrid
                 regret
                 of
                 this
                 monstrous
                 Murther
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Son
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Knife
                 cut
                 his
                 own
                 throat
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Wife
                 went
                 up
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 strange
                 manner
                 ,
                 beholding
                 them
                 both
                 in
                 blood
                 ,
                 wild
                 and
                 agast
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Instrument
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 readily
                 rips
                 up
                 her
                 own
                 belly
                 till
                 the
                 Guts
                 tumbled
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 doubting
                 the
                 delay
                 of
                 their
                 absence
                 ,
                 searches
                 for
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 found
                 out
                 too
                 soon
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 sad
                 sight
                 of
                 this
                 scene
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 overcome
                 with
                 horrour
                 and
                 amaze
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 Deluge
                 of
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 she
                 sanck
                 down
                 and
                 dyed
                 ;
                 the
                 fatal
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 family
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 truth
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 frequently
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 stew
                 to
                 Court
                 in
                 this
                 Guise
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 imprinted
                 Relation
                 conceals
                 their
                 Names
                 ,
                 in
                 favour
                 to
                 some
                 Neighbour
                 of
                 Repute
                 and
                 Kin
                 to
                 that
                 Family
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 sense
                 makes
                 me
                 therein
                 silent
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 heretofore
                 observed
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Dutch
                   Netherlands
                
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 Vorstius
                 and
                 his
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 
                 preferred
                 at
                 
                   Leyden
                   1611.
                
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 Wit
                 and
                 cunning
                 to
                 work
                 into
                 the
                 peoples
                 dullness
                 ,
                 led
                 on
                 by
                 countenance
                 of
                 sundry
                 the
                 powerful
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Provincial
                   States
                
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 his
                 Tenents
                 were
                 preached
                 for
                 Orthodox
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 believed
                 as
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 Arminius
                 ,
                 whose
                 repute
                 (
                 following
                 his
                 death
                 )
                 Vorstius
                 took
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Masters
                 sake
                 ,
                 were
                 nick-named
                 Arminianism
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 a
                 dozen
                 years
                 growth
                 ,
                 infecting
                 the
                 
                   Reformed
                   Churches
                
                 ,
                 almost
                 in
                 each
                 Countrey
                 published
                 in
                 print
                 ,
                 or
                 fetcht
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 by
                 taint
                 of
                 
                   young
                   Studients
                
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Iames
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 prevent
                 both
                 ,
                 by
                 burning
                 the
                 One
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 came
                 hether
                 ,
                 and
                 forbidding
                 the
                 Other
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 thether
                 .
              
               
                 Peace
                 and
                 Plenty
                 with
                 them
                 bred
                 up
                 these
                 Schisms
                 into
                 as
                 
                 many
                 factions
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 way
                 to
                 work
                 designs
                 and
                 changes
                 in
                 State
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Gown
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Sword.
                 The
                 one
                 mightily
                 mastered
                 by
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 Barnevelt
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 .
                 
                 This
                 Barnevelt
                 ,
                 was
                 worthily
                 descended
                 ,
                 and
                 well-bred
                 ;
                 his
                 travels
                 abroad
                 and
                 Counsels
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 great
                 age
                 70
                 years
                 ,
                 gave
                 time
                 to
                 ripen
                 for
                 excellent
                 advice
                 in
                 the
                 Magistracy
                 and
                 Council
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 improved
                 by
                 five
                 Embassies
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 thirty
                 two
                 Leaguers
                 at
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 counsel
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 whether
                 conscience
                 or
                 ambition
                 over-ruled
                 his
                 last
                 actions
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 made
                 himself
                 Head
                 of
                 a
                 Faction
                 ,
                 which
                 got
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Arminians
                 ;
                 a
                 common
                 custom
                 with
                 Opposers
                 ,
                 to
                 colour
                 their
                 own
                 designs
                 by
                 laying
                 infamy
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 scandal
                 upon
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 did
                 the
                 Prince
                 do
                 to
                 destroy
                 Barnevelt
                 ,
                 for
                 envy
                 and
                 fear
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 finding
                 the
                 pulse
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 beat
                 in
                 a
                 high
                 feaver
                 of
                 that
                 disease
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 to
                 tack
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 sure
                 to
                 have
                 hearts
                 and
                 hands
                 to
                 keep
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 desperate
                 state
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 to
                 be
                 overwhelmed
                 in
                 the
                 deluge
                 of
                 Destruction
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 in
                 some
                 condition
                 to
                 balance
                 the
                 Prince
                 with
                 assistance
                 of
                 several
                 the
                 
                   Provincial
                   States
                
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 opinion
                 and
                 jealousie
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prince
                   ,
                   Generalissimo
                
                 of
                 their
                 Armies
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 limitted
                 ,
                 his
                 greatness
                 would
                 ere
                 long
                 increase
                 without
                 coutroul
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Counsel
                 (
                 for
                 pretended
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 )
                 they
                 did
                 Confederate
                 to
                 leavy
                 new
                 companies
                 ,
                 far
                 from
                 view
                 or
                 suspition
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 whom
                 Barnevelt
                 kept
                 close
                 to
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Council
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 States
                 General
                 ;
                 And
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 discovered
                 untill
                 Midsomer
                 ,
                 But
                 then
                 perfectly
                 understood
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 in
                 secret
                 with
                 his
                 Kinsman
                 Count
                 Ernest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 his
                 Confidents
                 ,
                 leaves
                 the
                 Court
                 at
                 Hague
                 ,
                 gives
                 Intelligence
                 of
                 his
                 Design
                 to
                 
                   Collonel
                   Ogle
                
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 at
                 Utrecht
                 (
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 greatest
                 strength
                 )
                 who
                 on
                 the
                 sudden
                 receives
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 surprize
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 in
                 close
                 Council
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 hand
                 had
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 of
                 Arnhem
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 master
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 force
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 suspected
                 had
                 favour
                 with
                 Barnevelts
                 faction
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 snccess
                 of
                 this
                 sudden
                 expedition
                 gave
                 such
                 authority
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
                 that
                 being
                 returned
                 in
                 Martial
                 manner
                 ,
                 he
                 seized
                 
                   Barnevelt
                   ,
                   Grotius
                   ,
                   Hogenbert
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Confederates
                 at
                 Hague
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 them
                 to
                 prison
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 Treason
                 ;
                 his
                 power
                 with
                 the
                 Army
                 and
                 interest
                 with
                 the
                 States
                 might
                 do
                 this
                 and
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 Lydenburgh
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Utrecht
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 stabs
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 with
                 his
                 Trencher-knife
                 ;
                 being
                 
                 assured
                 that
                 no
                 innocency
                 would
                 prevail
                 against
                 force
                 and
                 malice
                 :
                 Yet
                 Hogenbert
                 and
                 Grotius
                 had
                 sentence
                 of
                 miserable
                 mercy
                 ,
                 in
                 perpetual
                 imprisonment
                 ;
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 them
                 got
                 loose
                 ,
                 being
                 conveyed
                 out
                 in
                 a
                 Chest
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 beloved
                 wife
                 plotted
                 for
                 his
                 escape
                 .
              
               
                 Barnevelt
                 had
                 friends
                 with
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 faction
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 his
                 Sentence
                 pronounced
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 lasted
                 a
                 long
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 ere
                 they
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Block
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 effected
                 till
                 May
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 .
                 His
                 Sentence
                 indeed
                 made
                 his
                 Crimes
                 capital
                 ,
                 as
                 Author
                 and
                 Accessary
                 of
                 all
                 former
                 distempers
                 in
                 State
                 ,
                 sum'd
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficient
                 to
                 hang
                 a
                 thousand
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 multitude
                 of
                 Believers
                 begin
                 to
                 murmur
                 ;
                 to
                 appease
                 them
                 and
                 prevent
                 muteny
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   National
                   Synod
                
                 was
                 held
                 at
                 Dort
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 sundry
                 able
                 Divines
                 of
                 several
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 .
                 
                   King
                   Iames
                
                 in
                 principal
                 sent
                 thither
                 ,
                 
                   Doctor
                   George
                   Carlton
                   Bishop
                
                 of
                 
                   Landaff
                   ,
                   Doctor
                   Ioseph
                   Hall
                
                 then
                 
                   Dean
                   of
                   Worcester
                   ,
                   Doctor
                   Iohn
                   Davenport
                   Professor
                   Regius
                
                 in
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 of
                 
                   Queens
                   College
                
                 there
                 ,
                 
                   Doctor
                   Samuel
                   Ward
                   ,
                   Regent
                
                 of
                 
                   Sidney
                   College
                
                 in
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Doctor
                   Balcanqual
                   a
                   Scotish
                   man
                
                 (
                 in
                 particular
                 to
                 give
                 honour
                 to
                 that
                 Nation
                 .
                 )
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 esteem
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 so
                 other
                 Foreign
                 Divines
                 of
                 this
                 Assembly
                 )
                 men
                 of
                 incomparable
                 Learning
                 in
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 where
                 appeared
                 no
                 Opponents
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Dispute
                 found
                 the
                 less
                 Difficulty
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Conclusions
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 silenced
                 the
                 Pulpits
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 private
                 men
                 took
                 pains
                 to
                 search
                 the
                 Distinction
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 Opinion
                 (
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 Conscience
                 )
                 binds
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 so
                 from
                 thence
                 and
                 since
                 Arminianism
                 hath
                 its
                 increase
                 .
                 The
                 Divines
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 obliged
                 to
                 their
                 opinions
                 at
                 Dort.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 This
                 Synod
                 was
                 Foreign
                 and
                 National
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 a
                 Synod
                 could
                 not
                 bind
                 us
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 ratified
                 ,
                 and
                 imposed
                 by
                 Publique
                 Authority
                 here
                 at
                 Home
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 an
                 
                   Episcopall
                   Synod
                
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 any
                 Bishop
                 President
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 actor
                 in
                 it
                 
                   (
                   quatenus
                   Episcopus
                
                 )
                 and
                 therfore
                 it
                 was
                 rather
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 ptivate
                 Divines
                 than
                 an
                 
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Synod
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 antient
                 
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Discipline
                
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Our
                 Divines
                 concur
                 not
                 absolutely
                 in
                 Judgement
                 with
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 
                   Synodical
                   Conclusions
                
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 concerning
                 that
                 Article
                 of
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 they
                 write
                 
                   pag.
                   204.
                   
                   De
                   mortis
                   Christi
                   pretiocissimo
                   merito
                   ,
                   it
                   a
                   Statuimus
                   ,
                   ut
                   nec
                   primitivae
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 reverend
                 Divines
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Britain
                
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 deliver
                 four
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   they
                   accord
                   with
                   the
                   primitive
                   Church
                   touching
                   the
                   Article
                   of
                   Universal
                   Redemption
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   promises
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   proposed
                   universally
                   to
                   all
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   offered
                   or
                   promised
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   to
                   any
                   person
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   is
                   truly
                   intended
                   by
                   God
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   as
                   his
                   Word
                   and
                   Promises
                   do
                   outwardly
                   sound
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   It
                   is
                   consequent
                   upon
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   Redemption
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   Christ
                   his
                   Oblation
                   and
                   intention
                   therein
                   is
                   common
                   to
                   all
                   mankind
                   ,
                   although
                   many
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   impediments
                   do
                   not
                   actually
                   receive
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 this
                 resolution
                 of
                 Our
                 Divines
                 accordeth
                 with
                 the
                 Articles
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Foreign
                   Divines
                
                 of
                 that
                 Synod
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 restrain
                 this
                 
                   Redemption
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 both
                 in
                 application
                 and
                 
                   Gods
                   intentional
                   offer
                
                 meerly
                 and
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Elect.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Belgicke
                   Confession
                
                 is
                 wholly
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Synod
                 of
                 Dort
                 ,
                 as
                 appeareth
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Synod
                   pag.
                   329.
                
                 
                 But
                 the
                 30
                 ,
                 31
                 ,
                 and
                 32.
                 
                 Articles
                 of
                 this
                 Confession
                 teach
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Presbyterian
                   Discipline
                   is
                   of
                   Divine
                   institution
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   Ministers
                   have
                   equal
                   Authority
                   and
                   Iurisdiction
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   condemn
                   Episcopal
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Policy
                   of
                   Our
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Churches
                   ,
                   which
                   imbrace
                   not
                
                 Calvins
                 
                   Plate-form
                   of
                   Lay-Elders
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 antient
                 custome
                 of
                 convocating
                 Synods
                 ,
                 or
                 meeting
                 of
                 Divines
                 for
                 comp●sing
                 Differences
                 in
                 Religion
                 and
                 Reformation
                 of
                 corrupted
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 four
                 Apostles
                 meeting
                 at
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 observing
                 
                   Moses
                   Law
                
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 example
                 in
                 a
                 Province
                 or
                 City
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Primitive
                   Bishops
                
                 assembled
                 at
                 several
                 times
                 for
                 200
                 years
                 then
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 peace
                 and
                 unity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 CONSTANTINE
                 gave
                 ease
                 for
                 many
                 Churches
                 to
                 communicate
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 called
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Holy
                   Synod
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   General
                   and
                   Oecumenical
                   Council
                
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Empire
                 was
                 divided
                 ,
                 Eastern
                 and
                 Western
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 amongst
                 the
                 Graecians
                 from
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 
                   five
                   Patriarchs
                
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 those
                 Kingdomes
                 from
                 the
                 Unity
                 of
                 States
                 obedient
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 Ecclesiastical
                 causes
                 ,
                 which
                 till
                 the
                 
                   fifteenth
                   Century
                
                 of
                 years
                 so
                 continued
                 quiet
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Husse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ierome
                 of
                 Prague
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Wickliff
                
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   time
                   of
                
                 Richard
                 the
                 second
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 maried
                 Ann
                 the
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Wincelaus
                 King
                 of
                 Boheme
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 issue
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 Boheme
                 from
                 
                 Popery
                 may
                 not
                 unfitly
                 be
                 stiled
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 her
                 Mariage
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 that
                 brought
                 her
                 hither
                 ,
                 carried
                 over
                 Wickliffs
                 Works
                 ,
                 
                   anno
                   .
                   1382.
                
                 to
                 John
                 aud
                 Jerome
                 ;
                 So
                 then
                 England
                 was
                 Grandfather
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 Boheme
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Germany
                 the
                 Son.
                 Their
                 Doctrines
                 were
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 Supremacy
                 as
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 they
                 condemned
                 Transubstanatition
                 .
                 He
                 translated
                 the
                 Bible
                 into
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 burned
                 in
                 Leicestershire
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 man
                 that
                 suffered
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 English
                 Martyrdome
                 ,
                 at
                 fourty
                 five
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 year
                 1500.
                 appeared
                 the
                 first
                 occasion
                 ▪
                 amongst
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 neer
                 the
                 Alps
                 ;
                 In
                 some
                 Cantons
                 of
                 Boheme
                 ,
                 called
                 Picards
                 ;
                 but
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 then
                 rather
                 despised
                 than
                 feared
                 ;
                 their
                 disciples
                 were
                 called
                 
                   Sub
                   utraque
                
                 ,
                 receiving
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 with
                 the
                 Cup
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Bread
                 against
                 the
                 Papists
                 .
                 But
                 their
                 opinion
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 rather
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 than
                 communicable
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 1517.
                 began
                 
                   Martyr
                   Luther
                
                 
                 an
                 
                   Hermite
                   Fryer
                
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 that
                 Covent
                 being
                 usually
                 imployed
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 Popes
                 indulgencies
                 ,
                 he
                 spoke
                 against
                 the
                 excessive
                 abuse
                 of
                 the
                 pardons
                 in
                 ninety
                 five
                 Conclusions
                 at
                 Wittenburgh
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   Iohn
                   Thesel
                
                 a
                 Dominican
                 opposed
                 in
                 others
                 at
                 Frankford
                 of
                 Bran●enburgh
                 ,
                 by
                 Ecchius
                 also
                 and
                 Prierius
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 controversie
                 increasing
                 matter
                 of
                 greater
                 importance
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 faln
                 to
                 strengthen
                 their
                 weak
                 Arguments
                 with
                 the
                 Popes
                 authority
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 chiefest
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 err
                 .
              
               
                 Martin
                 proves
                 him
                 inferiour
                 to
                 a
                 
                   General
                   Council
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 craves
                 as
                 most
                 needful
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 was
                 cited
                 to
                 Rome
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 favour
                 remitted
                 to
                 Examination
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Popes
                   Legat
                   Cardinal
                   Cajetan
                
                 at
                 Ausburgh
                 in
                 Germany
                 ;
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 convince
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 policy
                 ,
                 backed
                 by
                 some
                 Princes
                 ,
                 he
                 appealed
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Popes
                   Bull
                
                 to
                 a
                 
                   General
                   Council
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 occasion
                 of
                 indulgence
                 collected
                 at
                 Zurick
                 provoked
                 Zwinglius
                 
                 a
                 Canon
                 to
                 oppose
                 Samson
                 a
                 Franciscan
                 who
                 preached
                 for
                 the
                 pardons
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Reformers
                 and
                 their
                 writings
                 were
                 examined
                 and
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 Universities
                 〈◊〉
                 Lovain
                 and
                 Cullen
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 opposing
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 increasing
                 ;
                 The
                 Pope
                 remitted
                 the
                 dispute
                 unto
                 some
                 
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Divines
                
                 and
                 Canonists
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 books
                 were
                 condemned
                 and
                 burnt
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 
                   Popes
                   Bull
                
                 resolving
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 effect
                 followed
                 first
                 at
                 Lovain
                 and
                 Collen
                 .
              
               
                 Luther
                 and
                 his
                 Scholars
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 and
                 Decretalls
                 at
                 Wittenburgh
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 justified
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 Manifest
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World.
                 And
                 this
                 caused
                 a
                 Diet
                 at
                 Worms
                 ,
                 which
                 examined
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 answer
                 moved
                 the
                 Elector
                 and
                 Others
                 to
                 favour
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 condemned
                 as
                 notorious
                 Heretical
                 by
                 
                   Imperial
                   Edict
                
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 example
                 so
                 did
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Henry
                   the
                   eight
                   King
                
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 born
                 a
                 second
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 bred
                 a
                 Scholar
                 ,
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Arch-bishops
                   See
                
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 writ
                 a
                 Book
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 his
                 reward
                 ,
                 and
                 Title
                 of
                 
                   Defensor
                   fidei
                
                 ,
                 though
                 upon
                 consideration
                 of
                 Lust
                 and
                 Policy
                 ,
                 turned
                 Reformer
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 Dispute
                 and
                 Measure
                 had
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 Zwinglius
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 these
                 differences
                 increasing
                 ,
                 did
                 necessitate
                 another
                 Diet
                 at
                 Norembergh
                 ,
                 where
                 disputes
                 against
                 the
                 Reformers
                 increased
                 complaints
                 against
                 the
                 Courtiers
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 reduced
                 into
                 
                   Centum
                   Gravaniana
                
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Spire
                 as
                 many
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 horrid
                 plots
                 between
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 and
                 general
                 distraction
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Reformed
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 amend
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 it
                 worse
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 
                   General
                   Council
                
                 at
                 Trent
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 Princes
                 more
                 opposing
                 the
                 
                   Emperours
                   Decrees
                
                 ,
                 and
                 fourteen
                 principal
                 Cities
                 adhearing
                 ,
                 they
                 protesting
                 against
                 it
                 by
                 Manifest
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 first
                 called
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ausburgh
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 ,
                 fifteen
                 ,
                 and
                 thirty
                 Cities
                 ,
                 prefer
                 their
                 
                   confession
                   of
                   faith
                
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 called
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 Augustine
                 .
                 The
                 Cities
                 also
                 of
                 
                   Zwinglius
                   doctrine
                
                 ,
                 presented
                 their
                 Creed
                 ,
                 differing
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 home
                 were
                 opposed
                 by
                 their
                 Neighbour
                 Roman
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 quarrelled
                 it
                 by
                 War
                 ;
                 wherein
                 Zwinglius
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 a
                 Company
                 sacrificed
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 for
                 whom
                 Oecolampadius
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 Basil
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Opinion
                 dies
                 for
                 Grief
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 these
                 of
                 the
                 Cantons
                 came
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Gospellers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 horrid
                 troubles
                 ,
                 discords
                 and
                 disputes
                 amongst
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 from
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 ,
                 
                 controverted
                 by
                 several
                 quarrels
                 and
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 referred
                 to
                 several
                 Diets
                 ,
                 Colloquies
                 and
                 Meetings
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 last
                 resolved
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ecumenical
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholiques
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 Opening
                 at
                 Trent
                 in
                 
                   Decemb.
                   1545.
                
                 
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Pope
                 Paul
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 
                   Charles
                   the
                   fift
                
                 then
                 
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   Henry
                   the
                   eight
                
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Francis
                   the
                   first
                
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 ended
                 
                   Anno
                   1563.
                
                 
                 Eight
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 lived
                 and
                 dyed
                 during
                 that
                 treaty
                 eighteen
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Countrey-man
                 Campian
                 that
                 apostate
                 ,
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Universities
                 in
                 that
                 Councils
                 commendations
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Synod
                 of
                 
                   Trent
                   (
                   saies
                   he
                
                 )
                 the
                 older
                 it
                 waxeth
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 will
                 flourish
                 ,
                 good
                 God
                 what
                 variety
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 what
                 choice
                 of
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 what
                 splendour
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Common-wealths
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 marrow
                 of
                 Theologues
                 ,
                 what
                 sanctity
                 ,
                 what
                 weepings
                 ,
                 what
                 Academical
                 ●lowers
                 ,
                 what
                 Languages
                 ,
                 what
                 subtilties
                 ,
                 what
                 infinite
                 readings
                 ,
                 what
                 riches
                 of
                 virtues
                 ,
                 and
                 studies
                 ,
                 did
                 fill
                 up
                 that
                 Majestical
                 sacred
                 place
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 they
                 amuzed
                 the
                 after
                 age
                 with
                 counterfeit
                 value
                 of
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 until
                 that
                 an
                 Italian
                 compiled
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 ordinary
                 Acts
                 of
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 wherein
                 their
                 practices
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 their
                 Eripus
                 is
                 plainly
                 expressed
                 .
                 An
                 excellent
                 work
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 King
                 Iames
                 ,
                 and
                 translated
                 then
                 into
                 
                   English
                   1618.
                
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 deceit
                 in
                 the
                 Writer
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 it
                 pretended
                 )
                 as
                 that
                 under
                 hand
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 partial
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 now
                 of
                 late
                 1652.
                 
                 with
                 admiration
                 beheld
                 the
                 horrid
                 broyls
                 and
                 civil
                 Tumults
                 (
                 these
                 thirteen
                 years
                 last
                 past
                 )
                 in
                 these
                 Western
                 Nations
                 of
                 Europe
                 ;
                 how
                 barbarously
                 Protestants
                 oppose
                 ,
                 and
                 massacre
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 whilest
                 the
                 Iesuit
                 Projects
                 ,
                 hiss
                 at
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 ears
                 .
                 The
                 Empire
                 also
                 ,
                 having
                 gotten
                 but
                 a
                 woefull
                 booty
                 by
                 her
                 more
                 than
                 thirty
                 years
                 wars
                 ,
                 heretofore
                 weakned
                 her self
                 with
                 loss
                 of
                 six
                 millions
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 besides
                 others
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 numberless
                 .
                 We
                 in
                 
                   Great
                   Britain
                
                 having
                 gained
                 no
                 better
                 by
                 our
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sins
                 of
                 Subjects
                 hastening
                 untimely
                 fate
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 delacerated
                 ,
                 our
                 own
                 Nations
                 disjointed
                 and
                 dismembred
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 considerations
                 might
                 move
                 us
                 to
                 cry
                 to
                 Heaven
                 for
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 such
                 Tragedies
                 .
                 The
                 mysteries
                 whereof
                 ,
                 by
                 sundry
                 writers
                 take
                 rise
                 from
                 the
                 fearful
                 blazing
                 Star
                 ,
                 which
                 appeared
                 this
                 year
                 1618.
                 
              
               
                 Longamontanus
                 and
                 Doctor
                 Bambridge
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Comet
                 appeared
                 but
                 twenty
                 eight
                 daies
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 observed
                 in
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 London
                 before
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 or
                 one
                 and
                 twentieth
                 days
                 of
                 November
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Puteanus
                 observed
                 it
                 the
                 eleventh
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 appeared
                 thirty
                 seven
                 daies
                 ;
                 foreshewing
                 that
                 first
                 the
                 more
                 Northern
                 parts
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 then
                 
                   Great
                   Britain
                
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 should
                 feel
                 the
                 smart
                 for
                 thirty
                 seven
                 years
                 ;
                 even
                 from
                 1618.
                 until
                 1656.
                 
                 And
                 not
                 onely
                 these
                 Nations
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 effects
                 were
                 to
                 end
                 upon
                 all
                 Europe
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 ?
                 mary
                 because
                 they
                 neglect
                 the
                 downfal
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 ruin
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Iesuits
                 ,
                 and
                 State
                 of
                 Papistry
                 ;
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 (
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whose
                 )
                 fifth
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 the
                 Lion
                 of
                 the
                 North.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 matter
                 of
                 these
                 Comets
                 is
                 variously
                 described
                 ,
                 being
                 (
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 composed
                 of
                 wind
                 and
                 lightning
                 ;
                 hot
                 and
                 dry
                 ;
                 exhaled
                 by
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 highest
                 Region
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 (
                 bordering
                 the
                 Element
                 of
                 
                 fire
                 )
                 is
                 inflamed
                 partly
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whirling
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heavens
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 whilst
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 produceth
                 Earthquakes
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 ascend
                 to
                 the
                 Middle
                 Region
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 from
                 thence
                 beaten
                 back
                 ,
                 it
                 turns
                 to
                 wind
                 ;
                 if
                 entring
                 that
                 Region
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 environed
                 with
                 thick
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 it
                 flashes
                 into
                 Lightning
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 passes
                 to
                 the
                 upper
                 Region
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 a
                 Comet
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 common
                 opinion
                 promotes
                 them
                 as
                 Signs
                 and
                 Causes
                 ,
                 prognosticating
                 some
                 dreadful
                 mischiefs
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Brightman
                 foreshewed
                 ;
                 who
                 from
                 
                   Joseph
                   Scaliger
                
                 of
                 Leyden
                 ,
                 got
                 some
                 Notes
                 of
                 Grebneer
                 ,
                 concerning
                 those
                 prophetical
                 numbers
                 in
                 the
                 twelve
                 chapters
                 of
                 Ezekiel
                 ;
                 the
                 three
                 last
                 of
                 Revelation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 chapter
                 of
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 passages
                 of
                 Hosea
                 and
                 Zachary
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 excellent
                 Manuscript
                 of
                 
                   Johannes
                   Bandensis
                
                 de
                 vita
                 Grebnerii
                 ,
                 declares
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 that
                 learned
                 Astrologer
                 brings
                 reasons
                 Divine
                 and
                 humane
                 ,
                 why
                 Europe
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 thirty
                 seaven
                 years
                 following
                 this
                 fearful
                 Comet
                 ,
                 should
                 feel
                 the
                 Mutations
                 of
                 flourishing
                 States
                 as
                 siuce
                 it
                 hath
                 lately
                 hapned
                 in
                 
                   Portugal
                   ,
                   Swedland
                   ,
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   Denmark
                   ;
                   Great
                   Britain
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 foretold
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 they
                 and
                 we
                 feel
                 the
                 sad
                 effects
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 we
                 mixed
                 predictions
                 ,
                 both
                 Astrologicall
                 and
                 Divine
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 the
                 spiritual
                 Sword
                 was
                 sheathed
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 lopt
                 off
                 the
                 Serpentine
                 heads
                 of
                 Heresie
                 and
                 Schism
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 wonder
                 ,
                 how
                 all
                 these
                 Sects
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 have
                 with
                 their
                 prophecies
                 (
                 like
                 devouring
                 weeds
                 )
                 overgrown
                 or
                 choaked
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 Gods
                 word
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Millenaries
                 dream
                 of
                 a
                 Personall
                 Reign
                 of
                 Christ
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ;
                 
                 How
                 he
                 shall
                 descend
                 1666.
                 and
                 destroy
                 all
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Dark●ess
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 keep
                 quarter
                 Sessions
                 ,
                 and
                 Goal
                 delivery
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 upon
                 Mount
                 Olivet
                 ;
                 That
                 in
                 
                   anno
                   1700.
                
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Iudgement
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 Iudgement
                 last
                 other
                 1700.
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 Fancies
                 ,
                 made
                 familiar
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 sundry
                 mad-headed
                 Millenaries
                 ;
                 lately
                 printed
                 in
                 1642.
                 44.
                 and
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 
                   anno
                   1650.
                
                 comes
                 another
                 Opiniator
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 us
                 that
                 this
                 year
                 
                   saies
                   he
                
                 all
                 Europe
                 being
                 in
                 civil
                 Wars
                 which
                 shall
                 not
                 cease
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 mustered
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 destroy
                 
                   Rome
                   anno
                   1666.
                
                 
                 Then
                 that
                 the
                 Western
                 Iews
                 shall
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 in
                 
                   anno
                   1683.
                
                 convert
                 the
                 Eastern
                 Iews
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 ten
                 Tribes
                 hidden
                 invisibly
                 in
                 Tartaria
                 and
                 India
                 )
                 and
                 these
                 two
                 Brethren
                 shall
                 ruin
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 in
                 
                   anno
                   1698.
                
                 aud
                 so
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 follows
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 (
                 
                   says
                   one
                   in
                
                 anno
                 1650
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 zealous
                 adorer
                 of
                 
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 nor
                 desire
                 to
                 censure
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 our
                 Representative
                 yet
                 will
                 not
                 promise
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 an
                 age
                 to
                 our
                 Novel
                 Government
                 (
                 as
                 hs
                 terms
                 it
                 )
                 but
                 thinks
                 verily
                 a
                 change
                 toward
                 the
                 old
                 Model
                 is
                 neer
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 A
                 pestilent
                 Prophet
                 if
                 such
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 effects
                 of
                 Grebneer
                 follow
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 further
                 this
                 figure-flinger
                 hath
                 collected
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Chronology
                 upon
                 the
                 principal
                 passages
                 in
                 (
                 Ezekiel
                 and
                 
                   Revelations
                   )
                   Grebneers
                
                 and
                 Bandensis
                 prophecies
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 observes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Viol
                 poured
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 anno
                 1605.
                 when
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Champions
                 ,
                 
                   Pareus
                   ,
                   Polanus
                   ,
                   Whitakers
                   ,
                   Perkins
                   ,
                   Andrews
                   ,
                
                 and
                 K.
                 James
                 ,
                 did
                 power
                 light
                 upon
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 against
                 
                   Bellarmine
                   ,
                   Stapleton
                   ,
                   Campian
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Papists
                 ,
                 Revelations
                 16.
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 fifth
                 Viol
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 began
                 powring
                 out
                 from
                 
                   anno
                   1630.
                
                 by
                 the
                 Swedes
                 in
                 
                   Germany
                   1632.
                
                 then
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 
                   England
                   1640.
                
                 and
                 combine
                 against
                 Papists
                 1648.
                 and
                 shall
                 end
                 in
                 Romes
                 ruine
                 ,
                 1666.
                 and
                 hath
                 Scripture
                 for
                 that
                 too
                 ,
                 
                   Revel
                   .
                   16.
                   10
                   ,
                   21.
                
                 and
                 so
                 goes
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 year
                 1830.
                 where
                 he
                 leaves
                 the
                 faithful
                 to
                 expect
                 Dooms-day
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 other
                 Writers
                 strongly
                 encounter
                 these
                 poisonous
                 prophecies
                 ;
                 
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 certain
                 predictions
                 ;
                 that
                 Comets
                 do
                 not
                 alwai●s
                 fore-run
                 such
                 events
                 ;
                 nor
                 do
                 Events
                 follow
                 Comets
                 ,
                 and
                 instance
                 wonderful
                 fruitful
                 blessings
                 after
                 such
                 signs
                 .
              
               
                 Peucer
                 a
                 Germain
                 ,
                 prognosticated
                 upon
                 the
                 Comet
                 in
                 anno
                 1583
                 and
                 contrariwise
                 followed
                 a
                 most
                 calm
                 Summer
                 ;
                 no
                 Prince
                 dyed
                 ;
                 no
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Plague
                 in
                 Lombardy
                 then
                 ceased
                 .
                 
                   Gemma
                   Frisius
                
                 sp●aks
                 of
                 as
                 many
                 good
                 as
                 bad
                 effects
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Comet
                 in
                 
                   Qu.
                   Elizabeths
                   time
                
                 in
                 Cassiopea
                 ,
                 she
                 being
                 diswaded
                 to
                 look
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Window
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 forth
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Jacta
                   est
                   alea
                
                 ,
                 The
                 Die
                 is
                 cast
                 in
                 Gods
                 providence
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 Signes
                 to
                 be
                 blasted
                 with
                 such
                 beames
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 a
                 ground
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 warrant
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 to
                 portend
                 Mishap
                 to
                 States
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 observable
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 The
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 relates
                 remarkable
                 things
                 ,
                 mentioneth
                 not
                 one
                 Comet
                 ,
                 Blazing
                 Star
                 ,
                 nor
                 Ecclipse
                 (
                 but
                 that
                 miraculous
                 Star
                 at
                 Christs
                 birth
                 )
                 though
                 no
                 doubt
                 many
                 such
                 happened
                 in
                 that
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 years
                 ,
                 but
                 takes
                 notice
                 of
                 other
                 natural
                 events
                 less
                 considerable
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 we
                 infer
                 ,
                 changes
                 of
                 Empires
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 Church
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prophets
                 never
                 foretold
                 of
                 any
                 Meteors
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 troubling
                 their
                 writings
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 could
                 be
                 foreseen
                 by
                 humane
                 or
                 natural
                 means
                 ,
                 For
                 though
                 Agabus
                 ,
                 Acts
                 11.
                 18.
                 foretold
                 the
                 Universal
                 Famine
                 twelve
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Claudius
                   Ceasar
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 speaks
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclipse
                 that
                 fell
                 then
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 foreseen
                 of
                 a
                 natural
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 foretold
                 by
                 Astrologers
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 famine
                 
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 inferred
                 by
                 Eclipse
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 any
                 Comet
                 ,
                 to
                 presage
                 evil
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 grant
                 natural
                 virtues
                 which
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 Stars
                 ,
                 besides
                 enlightning
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 created
                 four
                 daies
                 after
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 to
                 warm
                 and
                 give
                 vigor
                 and
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 good
                 things
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 those
                 natural
                 signs
                 ,
                 are
                 rather
                 marks
                 of
                 Gods
                 favour
                 than
                 anger
                 ,
                 Stars
                 do
                 submission
                 to
                 Man
                 ;
                 unhappy
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 believe
                 them
                 fatal
                 and
                 unlucky
                 .
                 
                   Naturale
                   est
                   magis
                   nova
                   ,
                   quam
                   magna
                   ,
                   mirari
                   .
                
                 And
                 that
                 Comet
                 at
                 Christs
                 birth
                 ,
                 was
                 Nero's
                 death
                 .
                 
                   Cometes
                   summe
                   bonus
                   aparuit
                   ,
                   qui
                   praenuntius
                   fuit
                   ,
                   mortis
                   magni
                   illius
                   Tyranni
                   ,
                   &
                   pestilentissimi
                   hominis
                   ,
                
                 saies
                 Tacitus
                 .
              
               
                 False
                 Predictions
                 prove
                 true
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 fear
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 our
                 superstition
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 extreme
                 is
                 Epicurism
                 ,
                 which
                 admireth
                 not
                 Gods
                 works
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Continual
                 custome
                 without
                 some
                 change
                 in
                 natural
                 things
                 ,
                 becomes
                 less
                 regardful
                 .
                 God
                 scatters
                 intermixtures
                 to
                 force
                 man
                 to
                 admire
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sacred
                 Chronology
                 shews
                 Gods
                 admirable
                 measures
                 in
                 the
                 dispensations
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 more
                 worthy
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 speculation
                 of
                 Astrologers
                 .
                 Nay
                 even
                 in
                 humane
                 History
                 ,
                 more
                 wise
                 ,
                 than
                 such
                 Predictions
                 ;
                 for
                 certainly
                 a
                 good
                 Historian
                 deserves
                 better
                 than
                 a
                 bad
                 Prophet
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 this
                 Comet
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 died
                 Q.
                 Anne
                 .
                 A
                 lingring
                 sickness
                 and
                 fulness
                 of
                 humours
                 brought
                 her
                 to
                 a
                 dropsie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 recovery
                 ,
                 she
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 before
                 frequented
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 with
                 continual
                 Physick
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 disease
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 leave
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 at
                 
                   Hampton
                   Court
                
                 ,
                 Her
                 Corps
                 brought
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 
                   Somerset
                   House
                
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 Jointure
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 her
                 proper
                 charge
                 lately
                 rebuilt
                 and
                 beautifyed
                 to
                 this
                 lustre
                 it
                 appears
                 now
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 desire
                 called
                 Denmark
                 house
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 whence
                 she
                 had
                 her
                 Birth
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 with
                 sumptuous
                 ob●equies
                 she
                 was
                 intombed
                 at
                 
                   Westminster
                   Abby
                
                 in
                 the
                 chapel
                 of
                 
                   Hen.
                   7.
                
                 ordained
                 for
                 Royal
                 Interments
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 good
                 Lady
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Sister
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 fetcht
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 King
                 Iames
                 with
                 great
                 affection
                 to
                 her
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 a
                 Stranger
                 to
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 with
                 Providence
                 designed
                 for
                 her
                 future
                 fortune
                 ,
                 she
                 med●ed
                 the
                 less
                 in
                 Matters
                 of
                 State.
                 A
                 matchless
                 pair
                 ,
                 drawing
                 evenly
                 in
                 all
                 courses
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 blessed
                 with
                 fair
                 issue
                 ,
                 because
                 never
                 loose
                 from
                 eithers
                 Bed
                 ,
                 
                 abating
                 that
                 blemish
                 ,
                 basely
                 abusing
                 her
                 excellent
                 virtue
                 [
                 
                   for
                   loving
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Pembroke
                
                 ]
                 a
                 crime
                 as
                 false
                 as
                 odious
                 in
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 concludes
                 [
                 
                   her
                   character
                   ,
                   a
                   monument
                   of
                   virtue
                   .
                
                 ]
              
               
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 leave
                 the
                 Reader
                 at
                 random
                 in
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Kirk
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
                 
                 How
                 they
                 boggled
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 lost
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 left
                 them
                 incorrigible
                 ,
                 never
                 intending
                 
                 to
                 hazard
                 his
                 honour
                 any
                 more
                 by
                 granting
                 General
                 Assemblies
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 come
                 home
                 ,
                 unsatisfyed
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 with
                 their
                 Synods
                 ,
                 had
                 sharply
                 reproved
                 them
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 excuse
                 till
                 one
                 Assembly
                 more
                 might
                 make
                 tryal
                 of
                 their
                 allegeance
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 gratious
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 adventures
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 another
                 General
                 Assembly
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 
                   Perth
                   ,
                   August
                   25.
                
                 
                 But
                 enters
                 upon
                 them
                 with
                 this
                 caution
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     That
                     the
                     affront
                     offered
                     his
                     Royal
                     self
                     in
                     the
                     late
                     meeting
                     at
                     
                       Saint
                       Andrews
                    
                     ,
                     
                     gave
                     him
                     just
                     reason
                     to
                     resolve
                     never
                     to
                     grant
                     any
                     more
                     General
                     Assemblies
                     ,
                     concerning
                     the
                     Churches
                     policy
                     ;
                     what
                     he
                     hastily
                     desired
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     they
                     did
                     was
                     to
                     do
                     him
                     injury
                     ;
                     He
                     is
                     yet
                     over
                     intreated
                     by
                     their
                     Bishops
                     to
                     permit
                     a
                     new
                     Convocation
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     now
                     convened
                     for
                     the
                     self
                     same
                     business
                     ,
                     as
                     before
                     .
                     Advising
                     the
                     Bishops
                     not
                     to
                     admit
                     the
                     wonted
                     ,
                     ignorant
                     ,
                     and
                     unruly
                     multitude
                     to
                     overpower
                     the
                     more
                     judicious
                     .
                     He
                     having
                     placed
                     them
                     overseers
                     of
                     the
                     rest
                     in
                     the
                     chiefest
                     Rooms
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     dislikes
                     not
                     the
                     advice
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     greater
                     the
                     consent
                     the
                     better
                     his
                     content
                     .
                     But
                     matters
                     of
                     this
                     nature
                     (
                     the
                     Articles
                     )
                     may
                     yet
                     be
                     enjoined
                     without
                     them
                     ,
                     by
                     his
                     own
                     authority
                     ,
                     as
                     an
                     innate
                     power
                     by
                     his
                     calling
                     from
                     God.
                     
                  
                   
                     Perswade
                     them
                     they
                     may
                     ,
                     to
                     induce
                     them
                     by
                     discretion
                     in
                     their
                     duty
                     to
                     Him
                     ,
                     wherein
                     he
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     delayed
                     ,
                     nor
                     satisfied
                     with
                     their
                     shifts
                     ,
                     from
                     their
                     simple
                     acceptation
                     of
                     those
                     Articles
                     sent
                     unto
                     them
                     ,
                     the
                     necessity
                     whereof
                     had
                     better
                     becomed
                     them
                     all
                     to
                     beg
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                     than
                     he
                     to
                     propone
                     the
                     practice
                     upon
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     What
                     and
                     how
                     many
                     abuses
                     were
                     offered
                     to
                     him
                     by
                     the
                     Ministers
                     before
                     he
                     came
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     can
                     hardly
                     be
                     forgot
                     ,
                     nor
                     likes
                     he
                     much
                     to
                     remember
                     ,
                     sufficient
                     by
                     their
                     disobedience
                     to
                     have
                     separated
                     his
                     affection
                     from
                     them
                     ;
                     His
                     patience
                     for
                     Gods
                     cause
                     forgiving
                     and
                     forgetting
                     foul
                     faults
                     ;
                     endeavouring
                     to
                     force
                     from
                     them
                     better
                     effects
                     of
                     his
                     best
                     purposes
                     .
                     He
                     wishes
                     that
                     he
                     be
                     no
                     more
                     provoked
                     ,
                     nor
                     the
                     truth
                     of
                     God
                     which
                     they
                     profess
                     any
                     longer
                     shadowed
                     ,
                     under
                     the
                     Cloke
                     of
                     some
                     of
                     their
                     seeming
                     Saintlike
                     holiness
                     ,
                     shaking
                     hands
                     and
                     joining
                     hearts
                     with
                     such
                     persons
                     as
                     by
                     their
                     tenents
                     against
                     Majestracy
                     ,
                     uphold
                     Popery
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     sum
                     ,
                     he
                     craves
                     God
                     to
                     witness
                     on
                     his
                     part
                     ;
                     and
                     let
                     the
                     World
                     now
                     at
                     last
                     see
                     ,
                     their
                     dutyful
                     obedience
                     to
                     their
                     dread
                     Soveraign
                     ;
                     that
                     so
                     his
                     care
                     of
                     their
                     good
                     may
                     meet
                     with
                     zeal
                     and
                     affections
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     inferiour
                     to
                     no
                     subjects
                     of
                     any
                     Sovereign
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     glory
                     of
                     God
                     and
                     peace
                     to
                     his
                     Church
                     ;
                     which
                     is
                     his
                     earnest
                     prayer
                     for
                     them
                     all
                     ,
                     unto
                     whom
                     he
                     now
                     and
                     evermore
                     commends
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       James
                       Rex
                       .
                    
                     
                       July
                       1618.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
               
                 We
                 say
                 not
                 how
                 much
                 these
                 might
                 deserve
                 from
                 men
                 holy
                 minded
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 tedious
                 and
                 weak
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 were
                 reasoned
                 ;
                 which
                 needed
                 such
                 a
                 defence
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 a
                 Pamphlet
                 set
                 out
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 
                 But
                 truly
                 shame
                 of
                 their
                 trifling
                 ,
                 and
                 fear
                 to
                 offend
                 ,
                 produced
                 these
                 effects
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 yet
                 in
                 aftertime
                 they
                 fled
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 seeing
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 all
                 by-past
                 superstitious
                 and
                 idolatrous
                 worship
                 of
                 the
                 sacraments
                 by
                 Papists
                 is
                 long
                 since
                 abolished
                 ;
                 
                 Therefore
                 in
                 reverence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 due
                 regard
                 of
                 so
                 Divine
                 a
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 so
                 mystical
                 an
                 Union
                 ,
                 they
                 think
                 good
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 sacrament
                 be
                 celebrated
                 hereafter
                 meekly
                 and
                 reverently
                 upon
                 their
                 knees
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 Christian
                 visited
                 with
                 sickness
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thereby
                 unable
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Holy
                 communion
                 at
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 declare
                 in
                 his
                 conscience
                 his
                 sicknes
                 deadly
                 ,
                 &
                 desire
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ;
                 the
                 Minister
                 shall
                 not
                 deny
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 comfort
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 communicants
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parents
                 nor
                 Pastor
                 shall
                 not
                 defer
                 the
                 Baptism
                 of
                 infants
                 longer
                 than
                 the
                 next
                 Sunday
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 
                 unless
                 upon
                 reasonable
                 cause
                 ;
                 nor
                 shall
                 they
                 use
                 private
                 Baptism
                 in
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 great
                 need
                 requires
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Minister
                 shall
                 not
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 as
                 at
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Sunday
                 declare
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 infant
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 Christs
                 fold
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 primitive
                 integrity
                 ,
                 
                 care
                 was
                 ever
                 taken
                 ,
                 for
                 educating
                 of
                 children
                 and
                 catechising
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 now
                 altogether
                 neglected
                 .
                 The
                 Minister
                 shall
                 therefore
                 catechise
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 rehearsal
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 Belief
                 and
                 ten
                 commandments
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Church-catechism
                 is
                 used
                 and
                 expressed
                 .
                 And
                 afterwards
                 the
                 said
                 children
                 shall
                 be
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Blessing
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 inestimable
                 benefits
                 by
                 our
                 
                   Saviours
                   Birth
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Passion
                   ,
                   Resurrection
                   ,
                   Ascension
                
                 and
                 sending
                 down
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 at
                 certain
                 times
                 remembred
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 Minister
                 shall
                 observe
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 form
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Text
                 purposely
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 proper
                 for
                 the
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 were
                 thus
                 obtained
                 ,
                 proclaimed
                 and
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   five
                   Articles
                   of
                
                 Perth
                 ,
                 ratified
                 in
                 Parliament
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 Parliament
                 of
                 this
                 Kings
                 time
                 ;
                 when
                 a
                 monstrous
                 storm
                 thickned
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 factious
                 sort
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 Gods
                 anger
                 against
                 those
                 Articles
                 ;
                 others
                 in
                 derision
                 of
                 that
                 sense
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 rather
                 an
                 approbation
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 like
                 thunder
                 and
                 lightning
                 at
                 the
                 giving
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 Moses
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Bishops
                 had
                 much
                 ado
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 Action
                 ,
                 for
                 Papistry
                 being
                 a
                 Disease
                 of
                 the
                 Minde
                 ,
                 and
                 Puritanism
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 Antidote
                 of
                 both
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 grave
                 and
                 well-ordered
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 either
                 simply
                 or
                 wilfully
                 erring
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 refractory
                 and
                 factious
                 ,
                 got
                 the
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 mad
                 crew
                 ,
                 swarming
                 to
                 such
                 to
                 seek
                 the
                 Communion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receive
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 were
                 excommunicate
                 upon
                 every
                 ordinary
                 and
                 frivolous
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 greatest
                 Judgment
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 ratified
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 a
                 precursory
                 or
                 prelasory
                 Judgment
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 irreverently
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Process
                 ,
                 derogate
                 to
                 Gods
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Keys
                 contemtible
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 urged
                 indeed
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 contumacy
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 God's
                 judgment
                 seizes
                 on
                 the
                 least
                 sin
                 of
                 the
                 impenitent
                 ;
                 so
                 Excommunication
                 may
                 in
                 case
                 issue
                 out
                 upon
                 the
                 smallest
                 offence
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 upon
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 in
                 another
                 case
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 are
                 these
                 contumacies
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 party
                 (
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 can
                 discern
                 )
                 standeth
                 
                   in
                   statu
                   reprobationis
                   &
                   damnationis
                
                 ,
                 given
                 over
                 to
                 final
                 impenitence
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 wished
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Censure
                 were
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Divinity
                 and
                 use
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 weight
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 a
                 Bill
                 was
                 drawn
                 in
                 
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   23
                   Eliz.
                
                 the
                 gravest
                 Assembly
                 of
                 her
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 recommended
                 by
                 the
                 gravest
                 Counsellour
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 some
                 politick
                 Reasons
                 was
                 retarded
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 reade
                 of
                 three
                 degrees
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 in
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 called
                 
                   Nidui
                   ,
                   A
                   casting
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Synod
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   9.
                   22.
                   
                
                 A
                 separation
                 from
                 all
                 commerce
                 ,
                 society
                 ,
                 eating
                 or
                 drinking
                 with
                 any
                 person
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Marriage-bed
                 ,
                 from
                 washing
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Judg
                 ,
                 and
                 quality
                 of
                 the
                 offence
                 ,
                 for
                 thirty
                 days
                 or
                 more
                 :
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 
                   divine
                   Service
                
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 or
                 to
                 learn
                 others
                 :
                 if
                 impenitent
                 ,
                 his
                 punishment
                 was
                 increased
                 ,
                 doubling
                 or
                 trebling
                 the
                 Sentence
                 for
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 His
                 male-children
                 were
                 not
                 circumcised
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 died
                 unrepentant
                 ,
                 a
                 stone
                 was
                 cast
                 upon
                 his
                 Coffin
                 ,
                 as
                 deserving
                 to
                 be
                 stoned
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 without
                 lamentation
                 or
                 ceremony
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 common
                 Burial
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 was
                 called
                 
                   Cherem
                   ,
                   A
                   giving
                   over
                   to
                   Satan
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                   5.
                   5.
                   
                
                 It
                 differed
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 degree
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 sentenced
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 Court
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Maledictions
                 and
                 Curses
                 added
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Moses
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 publishing
                 Candles
                 were
                 lighted
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Curses
                 were
                 ended
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Lights
                 were
                 extinct
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 the
                 Excommunicate
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 against
                 the
                 incestuous
                 person
                 ,
                 
                   1
                   Cor.
                   5.
                   5.
                
                 and
                 against
                 Himenaeus
                 and
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   1
                   Tim.
                   1.
                   20.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 The
                 third
                 was
                 named
                 
                   Maran-atha
                   ,
                   viz.
                   The
                   Lord
                   cometh
                   :
                
                 and
                 was
                 instituted
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 by
                 
                   Enoch
                   ,
                   Iud.
                   14.
                
                 
                 An
                 Excommunication
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 phrase
                 ,
                 
                   1
                   Iohn
                   5.
                   16.
                   
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   sin
                   unto
                   death
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 to
                 deserve
                 Excommunication
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Greek
                 Church
                 ,
                 four
                 degrees
                 of
                 this
                 Censure
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Those
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   were
                   onely
                   barred
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Table
                   ,
                
                 all
                 other
                 benefits
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 they
                 might
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 to
                 stand
                 by
                 and
                 see
                 the
                 Communicants
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 called
                 stantes
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 he
                 is
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 his
                 place
                 behinde
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 depart
                 with
                 the
                 Catechumeni
                 ,
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 might
                 not
                 pray
                 with
                 other
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Degree
                 ,
                 admitted
                 but
                 into
                 the
                 Church-porch
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 pray
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 called
                 Audientes
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Degree
                 ,
                 such
                 were
                 onely
                 permitted
                 to
                 stand
                 quite
                 without
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 weeping
                 and
                 requesting
                 those
                 that
                 entered
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 petition
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 mercy
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 whence
                 called
                 Plorantes
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 then
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 Cain's
                 Censure
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 Enoch's
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 three
                 sorts
                 were
                 borrowed
                 from
                 the
                 three
                 sorts
                 of
                 uncleaness
                 ,
                 which
                 excluded
                 people
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Camps
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Nidui
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Camp
                   of
                   God
                   alone
                   ,
                   those
                   ,
                   
                     defiled
                     with
                     the
                     touch
                     of
                     the
                     Dead
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Cherem
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Camp
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   
                     Levi
                     ,
                     defiled
                     of
                     an
                     issue
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Maran-atha
                   ,
                   
                     out
                     of
                  
                   all
                   three
                   Camps
                   ,
                   God
                   ,
                   Levi
                   ,
                   Israel
                   ;
                   defiled
                   with
                   Leprosie
                   .
                
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 
                   Iews
                   ,
                   Greeks
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Latines
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 degrees
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 interwoven
                 Marriages
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 had
                 so
                 settled
                 the
                 Empire
                 from
                 other
                 interests
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 obstacle
                 interposed
                 their
                 excessive
                 ambition
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 jealousies
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 intend
                 by
                 degrees
                 to
                 reduce
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 over-doing
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 began
                 the
                 German
                 miserable
                 Distractions
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Palatines
                 too
                 sudden
                 accepting
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Boheme
                 was
                 the
                 immediat
                 occasion
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 let
                 in
                 the
                 Reader
                 into
                 that
                 story
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Boheme
                 for
                 many
                 hundred
                 years
                 past
                 ,
                 enjoyed
                 Sanctuary
                 and
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 to
                 impower
                 the
                 free
                 election
                 of
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 manifest
                 in
                 their
                 Chronicles
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 Bulls
                 of
                 their
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Kings
                 Reversal
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Examples
                 and
                 Antiquities
                 .
              
               
                 Sundry
                 practices
                 have
                 been
                 against
                 this
                 free
                 Election
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 managed
                 with
                 more
                 wiles
                 than
                 now
                 .
              
               
               
                 Matthias
                 the
                 Emperour
                 two
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 adopted
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 Uncles
                 Son
                 his
                 Successour
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 Sovereignty
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 whilest
                 Matthias
                 lived
                 :
                 however
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 thus
                 far
                 set
                 forward
                 :
                 
                 himself
                 makes
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 Boheme
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 discovery
                 from
                 the
                 incorporate
                 Confederate
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 Voices
                 in
                 the
                 Election
                 ;
                 he
                 calls
                 a
                 Parliament
                 forthwith
                 ,
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Boheme
                 ,
                 with
                 express
                 denunciation
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 consulted
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 King.
                 The
                 Electoral
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 nor
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 the
                 Assembly
                 was
                 not
                 legal
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 best
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Boheme
                 therefore
                 refuse
                 to
                 appear
                 ;
                 against
                 whom
                 was
                 denounced
                 such
                 threats
                 ,
                 as
                 frightened
                 them
                 with
                 hazard
                 of
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 procured
                 a
                 pretended
                 Election
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 )
                 and
                 his
                 Coronation
                 assented
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 main
                 party
                 ,
                 Catholicks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Crowning
                 Kings
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 late
                 a
                 sure
                 policy
                 ,
                 to
                 unite
                 those
                 Kingdoms
                 in
                 the
                 Austrian
                 Family
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 custom
                 of
                 
                   free
                   Elections
                
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 ,
                 neith●r
                 State
                 durst
                 oppose
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suppress
                 all
                 future
                 
                   free
                   Elections
                
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Paladium
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 )
                 Ferdinand
                 secretly
                 compacts
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 without
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 his
                 Election
                 ,
                 or
                 pretence
                 to
                 any
                 interest
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 his
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 and
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Issue
                 male
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Austrian
                 Line
                 ,
                 should
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 established
                 Rules
                 of
                 Politicians
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 no
                 elected
                 King
                 hath
                 power
                 to
                 alienate
                 ,
                 without
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 )
                 this
                 succession
                 exposed
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 enabled
                 him
                 to
                 enfeoff
                 strangers
                 into
                 each
                 Province
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 inheritances
                 of
                 those
                 Royally
                 descended
                 ,
                 high-born
                 ,
                 illustrious
                 Families
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 then
                 suspected
                 (
                 and
                 since
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 )
                 he
                 should
                 easily
                 seize
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Crown
                   Imperial
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 abolish
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Bull
                
                 and
                 Form
                 of
                 Empire
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 while
                 ,
                 the
                 aged
                 Emperour
                 keeps
                 Court
                 at
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 at
                 Gref
                 in
                 Steria
                 :
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Boheme
                 continues
                 in
                 such
                 Counsellours
                 as
                 Matthias
                 left
                 there
                 ,
                 chosen
                 Ministers
                 Catholick
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 Prague
                 endeavour
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 Protestants
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   States
                   Protestants
                
                 assemble
                 themselves
                 to
                 redress
                 these
                 injuries
                 ,
                 
                 backt
                 with
                 some
                 Forces
                 which
                 they
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Faction
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 over-mastered
                 and
                 flung
                 his
                 chief
                 Justice
                 Slabala
                 ,
                 his
                 Secretary
                 Fabritius
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Window
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 done
                 in
                 choller
                 ,
                 excused
                 by
                 Apology
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 on
                 they
                 go
                 ,
                 raise
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 banish
                 the
                 Iesuit
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 that
                 Faction
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 load
                 with
                 Complaints
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 
                 as
                 forward
                 ,
                 commits
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 two
                 Armies
                 unto
                 Count
                 Buquoy
                 and
                 Dampiere
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Protestants
                 counter-force
                 with
                 two
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 severally
                 under
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Anholt
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 Count
                 Thorn
                 and
                 Mansfeilt
                 ,
                 skirmishing
                 with
                 different
                 effects
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 Princes
                 ,
                 King
                 Iames
                 and
                 others
                 interpose
                 Mediations
                 :
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 complains
                 of
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 obstinacy
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 remonstrate
                 former
                 ,
                 undue
                 Elections
                 ,
                 and
                 allege
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 between
                 a
                 
                   conditional
                   King
                
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 are
                 
                   reciprocal
                   obligations
                
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 Obedientia
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Promissa
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 Scepter
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 with
                 thankfull
                 remuneration
                 ,
                 and
                 royal
                 grace
                 to
                 all
                 ;
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deserve
                 their
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 swears
                 not
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 Government
                 whilest
                 Matthias
                 lives
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 he
                 maintains
                 the
                 Wars
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Bohemians
                   ,
                   Moravians
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Silecians
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 
                   Terra
                   Maria
                
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Bahemians
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Army
                 out
                 of
                 Steria
                 ,
                 and
                 pronounced
                 the
                 
                   Protestant
                   States
                
                 of
                 
                   Boheme
                   Traitors
                
                 and
                 Rebells
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 himself
                 Enemy
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 banished
                 the
                 old
                 President
                 Cesal
                 ,
                 directs
                 all
                 Councils
                 ,
                 corrects
                 the
                 Decisians
                 and
                 
                   Decrees
                   Imperial
                
                 ,
                 disposes
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 Buquoy
                 ,
                 as
                 King
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 dis-inclines
                 all
                 means
                 of
                 Peace
                 with
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 all
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 who
                 met
                 at
                 Prague
                 ,
                 carefully
                 consulting
                 to
                 recover
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 
                   conditional
                   elective
                   Kings
                
                 receive
                 their
                 royal
                 Authority
                 upon
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 
                 their
                 Sovereign
                 power
                 ,
                 
                   Ex
                   pacto
                   ,
                   non
                   ex
                   jure
                   :
                
                 from
                 the
                 Subjects
                 by
                 concessions
                 upon
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 not
                 by
                 succession
                 nor
                 descent
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 Kings
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 before
                 they
                 swear
                 to
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 swear
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 Kings
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 not
                 Kings
                 because
                 they
                 swear
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 born
                 a
                 Prince
                 without
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 made
                 and
                 given
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Oath
                 of
                 Elective
                 Kings
                 is
                 ,
                 Et
                 si
                 (
                 quod
                 absit
                 )
                 in
                 aliquibus
                 Iuramentum
                 meum
                 violavero
                 ,
                 Nullam
                 mihi
                 incole
                 Regni
                 ,
                 omniumque
                 dominiorum
                 unius
                 cujusque
                 gentis
                 ,
                 obedientiam
                 praestare
                 delebant
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 usually
                 tells
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Quandoquidem
                 viderunt
                 Ordines
                 ,
                 Majestatem
                 regiam
                 ,
                 pactis
                 conventis
                 stare
                 nolle
                 ,
                 non
                 debere
                 ait
                 ,
                 ipsius
                 Majestatem
                 in
                 malam
                 partem
                 interpetari
                 ,
                 si
                 Ordines
                 obedientiam
                 ipsius
                 Majestate
                 renuncient
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 thus
                 a
                 doing
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 old
                 Emperour
                 dies
                 ,
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 now
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 and
                 Boheme
                 ,
                 and
                 adopted
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 meets
                 at
                 Franckford
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 Summons
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 three
                 Electors
                 ,
                 
                   Men●z
                   ,
                   Collen
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Trevours
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 
                   Silecia
                   ,
                   Moravia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Lusatia
                 ,
                 failing
                 in
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 sent
                 their
                 Representatives
                 
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Council
                 chose
                 him
                 King
                 of
                 Romans
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 disclaim
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 Elector
                 as
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 actually
                 possessing
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
                 Their
                 dis●entions
                 could
                 not
                 lessen
                 his
                 Election
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 swore
                 never
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 their
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 King
                 Iames
                 much
                 troubled
                 at
                 these
                 interruptions
                 of
                 Germany
                 took
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 conce●ned
                 in
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 party
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 sent
                 
                   Hay
                   ,
                   Viscount
                   Doncaster
                
                 ,
                 Ambassadour
                 extraordinary
                 to
                 mediate
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Bohemians
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 little
                 purpose
                 ;
                 The
                 Emperour
                 by
                 means
                 avoiding
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 knowing
                 his
                 errand
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 paliate
                 what
                 was
                 grown
                 too
                 high
                 for
                 his
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 and
                 removed
                 his
                 Gests
                 ,
                 when
                 Doncaster
                 came
                 but
                 neer
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 whilest
                 King
                 Iames
                 hunted
                 at
                 
                   New
                   Market
                
                 ;
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 coursed
                 the
                 Hare
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 business
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 crudity
                 and
                 raw
                 initiation
                 ,
                 took
                 not
                 the
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 Ferdinand
                 fearing
                 the
                 Success
                 of
                 Ingagements
                 ,
                 insinuates
                 with
                 the
                 Germain
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 possessed
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 poor
                 Bohemians
                 in
                 this
                 strait
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 K.
                 Iames
                 an
                 Inte●cessor
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 policy
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 List
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 published
                 their
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 
                 pronounced
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 to
                 be
                 invalid
                 and
                 nul
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 Elect
                 by
                 this
                 Title
                 
                   The
                   most
                   Gracious
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   Mighty
                   Prince
                   Lord
                
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 
                   Count
                   Palatine
                   of
                   the
                
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   King
                   of
                
                 Bohemia
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 King
                 Iames
                 consults
                 with
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 diversly
                 affected
                 to
                 this
                 Design
                 of
                 taking
                 or
                 refusing
                 .
                 Amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 see
                 what
                 our
                 Abbot●ends
                 ●ends
                 to
                 Secretary
                 Nauton
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Good
                       master
                       Secretary
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     I
                     have
                     never
                     more
                     desired
                     to
                     be
                     present
                     at
                     any
                     Consultation
                     ,
                     
                     &c.
                     
                     My
                     humble
                     advice
                     is
                     ,
                     That
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     going
                     back
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     countenancing
                     of
                     it
                     against
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     with
                     ringing
                     of
                     Bells
                     ,
                     and
                     making
                     Bonfires
                     in
                     London
                     ,
                     so
                     soon
                     as
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     certain
                     of
                     the
                     Coronation
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     satisfyed
                     in
                     my
                     conscience
                     ,
                     the
                     cause
                     is
                     just
                     ,
                     having
                     rejected
                     that
                     proud
                     and
                     bloody
                     man
                     ,
                     making
                     that
                     Kingdom
                     not
                     elective
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     God
                     hath
                     set
                     up
                     the
                     Prince
                     a
                     Mark
                     of
                     honour
                     to
                     all
                     Christendom
                     ,
                     to
                     propagate
                     the
                     Gospell
                     and
                     protect
                     the
                     distressed
                     .
                     I
                     dare
                     do
                     not
                     other
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     follow
                     where
                     God
                     leads
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     great
                     honour
                     to
                     our
                     King
                     to
                     have
                     such
                     a
                     son
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     a
                     K.
                     and
                     me
                     thinks
                     I
                     do
                     in
                     this
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     of
                     Hungary
                     ,
                     foresee
                     the
                     work
                     of
                     God
                     ;
                     that
                     by
                     piece
                     and
                     piece
                     the
                     Kings
                     of
                     the
                     Earth
                     that
                     
                     give
                     their
                     power
                     to
                     the
                     Beast
                     ,
                     shall
                     now
                     leave
                     the
                     whore
                     to
                     Desolation
                     as
                     St.
                     John
                     saies
                     .
                  
                   
                     Our
                     striking
                     in
                     will
                     comfort
                     the
                     Bohemians
                     ,
                     honour
                     the
                     Palsgrave
                     ,
                     strengthen
                     the
                     Union
                     ,
                     bring
                     on
                     the
                     Dutch
                     ,
                     stir
                     up
                     Denmark
                     ,
                     and
                     move
                     his
                     two
                     Uncles
                     ,
                     Prince
                     of
                     Orange
                     and
                     Duke
                     of
                     Buillon
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     Tremvile
                     a
                     rich
                     Prince
                     in
                     France
                     ,
                     to
                     cast
                     in
                     their
                     shares
                     ,
                     and
                     Hungary
                     I
                     hope
                     will
                     run
                     the
                     same
                     fortune
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     mony
                     and
                     means
                     to
                     support
                     the
                     War
                     ,
                     
                       Providebit
                       Deus
                    
                     .
                     This
                     from
                     my
                     Bed
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     I
                     can
                     stand
                     I
                     hope
                     to
                     do
                     better
                     service
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Geo.
                       Cant.
                       
                    
                     
                       Sept.
                       12.
                       1619.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Some
                 regret
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 might
                 be
                 )
                 to
                 act
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Britain
                
                 ,
                 and
                 whilst
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 were
                 treating
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 perswasion
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Anholt
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holloch
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Baron
                   Done
                
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 their
                 intimates
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 intreated
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 that
                 golden
                 Bait
                 ,
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 him
                 freely
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 regret
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 Others
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Bit
                 would
                 be
                 swallowed
                 with
                 damnation
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 hastened
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 
                   August
                   1619.
                
                 
                 and
                 his
                 entrance
                 into
                 Prague
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Coronation
                 four
                 daies
                 after
                 .
                 But
                 instantly
                 posts
                 the
                 Baron
                 to
                 King
                 Iames
                 in
                 excuse
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 too
                 hasty
                 acceptance
                 ,
                 and
                 neglect
                 of
                 his
                 fatherly
                 advice
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Iames
                 ever
                 averse
                 from
                 such
                 undue
                 Precipitations
                 ,
                 for
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 be
                 ingaged
                 at
                 their
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 President
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 Soveraignty
                 already
                 established
                 ;
                 utterly
                 refuses
                 
                   Done's
                   Address
                
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 dispatches
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 not
                 meddling
                 with
                 his
                 Son
                 in
                 Law
                 to
                 advise
                 or
                 neglect
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 this
                 errand
                 two
                 are
                 sent
                 in
                 joint
                 Commission
                 to
                 Boheme
                 ,
                 
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Weston
                
                 (
                 after
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 )
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Conway
                
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 :
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 his
                 New
                 Rival
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 hastens
                 this
                 Proscription
                 against
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           We
                           Ferdinando
                           ,
                           &c.
                           
                        
                         
                         To
                         all
                         Electors
                         ,
                         Princes
                         ,
                         &c.
                         
                         But
                         especially
                         to
                         the
                         subjects
                         of
                         Frederick
                         Count
                         Palatine
                         of
                         the
                         Rhene
                         ,
                         Elector
                         ,
                         &c.
                         
                      
                       
                         That
                         Frederick
                         Count
                         Palatine
                         of
                         the
                         Rhene
                         ,
                         hath
                         made
                         himself
                         head
                         of
                         that
                         perfidious
                         and
                         rebellious
                         crue
                         of
                         our
                         Kingdome
                         of
                         Boheme
                         ,
                         wherefore
                         we
                         proclame
                         him
                         guilty
                         of
                         High
                         Treason
                         ,
                         and
                         Iterate
                         Proscription
                         ,
                         and
                         of
                         all
                         the
                         penalties
                         ,
                         which
                         by
                         Law
                         and
                         Custome
                         are
                         depending
                         thereon
                         .
                         We
                         conclude
                         him
                         out
                         of
                         Our
                         and
                         
                         the
                         Imperial
                         peace
                         ,
                         and
                         are
                         firmly
                         resolved
                         to
                         execute
                         the
                         said
                         penalties
                         upon
                         him
                         ,
                         as
                         against
                         one
                         pub●ickly
                         proscribed
                         an
                         Enemy
                         and
                         Adversary
                         to
                         us
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Empire
                         .
                         Commanding
                         you
                         under
                         pain
                         of
                         Life
                         ,
                         not
                         to
                         give
                         him
                         aid
                         ,
                         succour
                         ,
                         assistance
                         ,
                         mony
                         ,
                         provision
                         ,
                         munition
                         ,
                         openly
                         or
                         covertly
                         .
                      
                       
                         And
                         whoever
                         is
                         in
                         pay
                         ,
                         his
                         Complices
                         or
                         Helpers
                         ,
                         to
                         forsake
                         his
                         service
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         the
                         States
                         dependant
                         ,
                         alliances
                         ,
                         subject
                         ,
                         and
                         his
                         Vassals
                         ,
                         shall
                         not
                         yield
                         to
                         him
                         Obedience
                         ,
                         nor
                         partake
                         to
                         him
                         of
                         his
                         crime
                         ,
                         but
                         to
                         forsake
                         him
                         and
                         assist
                         us
                         ,
                         to
                         reduce
                         him
                         the
                         Rebellious
                         Frederick
                         to
                         obedience
                         .
                         And
                         we
                         absolve
                         ye
                         his
                         Vassals
                         from
                         his
                         protection
                         ,
                         and
                         from
                         your
                         Oath
                         into
                         our
                         grace
                         and
                         favour
                         ,
                         and
                         whoever
                         disobeys
                         this
                         our
                         command
                         ,
                         we
                         declare
                         him
                         and
                         them
                         guilty
                         of
                         high
                         Treason
                         ,
                         and
                         iterate
                         Proscription
                         ,
                         so
                         well
                         as
                         himself
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Given
                           at
                           Our
                           City
                           Vienna
                           ,
                           &c.
                           
                           
                             1626.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 each
                 Party
                 take
                 the
                 field
                 ;
                 
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 for
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Ban
                 ,
                 with
                 twenty
                 five
                 thousand
                 Men
                 reduced
                 Lusatia
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Anholt
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 Holloch
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 for
                 Boheme
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 these
                 (
                 evenly
                 powred
                 )
                 the
                 war
                 went
                 on
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 famous
                 through
                 the
                 Western
                 World
                 ;
                 
                 Spinola
                 forms
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 under
                 Spains
                 interest
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 which
                 King
                 Iames
                 suspected
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 assured
                 sent
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Edmonds
                
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 Bruxels
                 ,
                 to
                 inquire
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 truce
                 of
                 Spain
                 and
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 continued
                 )
                 but
                 Spinola's
                 Commission
                 was
                 sealed
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Spanish
                 subtilty
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 open
                 till
                 the
                 March
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 proved
                 fatal
                 to
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 began
                 to
                 bustle
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Horace
                   Vere
                
                 being
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 rusty
                 since
                 the
                 peace
                 with
                 Spain
                 ,
                 associating
                 his
                 Nephew
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Oxford
                 and
                 Essex
                 (
                 young
                 and
                 daring
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 
                 saies
                 one
                 )
                 indeed
                 so
                 young
                 they
                 apprehend
                 no
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ignorant
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 avoid
                 it
                 .
                 Oxford
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 Earl
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 High
                 Chamberlain
                 without
                 intermission
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   Awbry
                   de
                   Vere
                
                 high
                 Chamberlain
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 Portgrave
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 Discended
                 from
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Guisure
                 ;
                 the
                 surname
                 from
                 Vere
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Zealand
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 Awbry
                 created
                 Earl
                 of
                 Oxford
                 by
                 
                   Henry
                   2.
                
                 and
                 High
                 Chamberlain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 eighth
                 Earl
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 
                   Richard
                   2.
                
                 created
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ireland
                 during
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 bore
                 for
                 that
                 honour
                 quarterly
                 before
                 his
                 own
                 cote
                 ,
                 three
                 
                   Crowns
                   or
                   ,
                   a
                   border
                   Argent
                
                 ;
                 his
                 own
                 being
                 quarterly
                 
                   Gu.
                   and
                   Or
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   a
                   Mulletary
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 man
                 now
                 was
                 lately
                 returned
                 home
                 from
                 Travel
                 in
                 hope
                 
                 to
                 recover
                 his
                 former
                 debaucheries
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 improved
                 implicite
                 credit
                 was
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 Tryal
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 Essex
                 then
                 ,
                 he
                 onely
                 boid
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 Fathers
                 score
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 told
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 made
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 by
                 Our
                 younger
                 Brothers
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Regiment
                 onely
                 was
                 raised
                 ,
                 not
                 I
                 believe
                 imagined
                 for
                 any
                 goodly
                 effects
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 bandy
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 not
                 forward
                 in
                 this
                 unjustifiable
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 without
                 co●nsel
                 to
                 act
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 madly
                 some
                 men
                 urged
                 the
                 Kings
                 interest
                 ,
                 seeming
                 so
                 hasty
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 work
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 charge
                 ?
                 but
                 being
                 connived
                 at
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 their
                 intent
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 had
                 fifty
                 brave
                 fellows
                 pinn'd
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 pay
                 them
                 their
                 pensions
                 ,
                 besides
                 his
                 compleat
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 company
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 brave
                 Captains
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 raw-souldiers
                 ,
                 adventured
                 without
                 fear
                 under
                 (
                 indeed
                 )
                 the
                 fame
                 and
                 fortune
                 of
                 that
                 Right
                 valourous
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 expert
                 man
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Horace
                   Vere
                
                 their
                 Colonell
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 needs
                 indure
                 with
                 patience
                 ,
                 the
                 toil
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 good
                 Souldiers
                 .
              
               
                 Spinola
                 had
                 got
                 the
                 start
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 the
                 English
                 got
                 over
                 ,
                 ere
                 he
                 took
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 Arch-Duke
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 followed
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 go
                 too
                 near
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 August
                 both
                 forces
                 were
                 marching
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 had
                 passage
                 over
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 by
                 conduct
                 of
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 hundred
                 Musqueteers
                 .
                 
                 But
                 ere
                 they
                 came
                 there
                 ,
                 our
                 raw
                 English
                 droop'd
                 with
                 eating
                 honey
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 not
                 the
                 Nick-name
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 after
                 .
                 Ninety
                 four
                 with
                 Tents
                 ,
                 Truncks
                 and
                 Luggage
                 were
                 left
                 at
                 Bac-rack
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 lost
                 to
                 Spinola
                 ,
                 by
                 former
                 example
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 that
                 had
                 stood
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 no
                 more
                 pains
                 than
                 his
                 sudden
                 summons
                 .
                 And
                 had
                 done
                 so
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Design
                 to
                 snap
                 them
                 had
                 not
                 miscarried
                 by
                 the
                 boisterous
                 stream
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 which
                 wet
                 his
                 Waggons
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Field-pieces
                 disordered
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 escaped
                 they
                 to
                 Franckford
                 ,
                 the
                 24.
                 of
                 September
                 .
                 Then
                 to
                 Darmstat
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Hessen
                 ,
                 where
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 and
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 take
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 return
                 home
                 to
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 they
                 joyn
                 with
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 horse
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Union
                 and
                 march
                 to
                 Reinshem
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 nether
                 Town
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 October
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 Army
                 ;
                 four
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 thousand
                 Foot.
                 Spinola
                 at
                 hand
                 frightned
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 charge
                 ,
                 but
                 night
                 afforded
                 no
                 light
                 to
                 sight
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 quarters
                 for
                 a
                 Week
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 new
                 Wine
                 in
                 the
                 Must
                 ,
                 grapes
                 and
                 fruits
                 brought
                 crudities
                 upon
                 their
                 weak
                 stomacks
                 ,
                 till
                 Spinola
                 led
                 them
                 a
                 Dance
                 for
                 Digestion
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Keysers-Luther
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 weather
                 cold
                 ,
                 the
                 Nights
                 long
                 ,
                 disposed
                 
                 their
                 necessities
                 to
                 several
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Princes
                 cooped
                 up
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 Enemy
                 carved
                 to
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 English
                 went
                 thither
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 home
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 two
                 Generals
                 encounter
                 ,
                 
                 Anholt
                 for
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 scattered
                 Bucquoys
                 main
                 Body
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 Autumn
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 for
                 whiiest
                 Spinola
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 were
                 hunting
                 each
                 other
                 on
                 the
                 Hills
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 joyns
                 with
                 Bucquoy
                 and
                 
                   Tilly.
                   Anholt
                
                 and
                 Mansfield
                 got
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 Prague
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Enemy
                 breaks
                 through
                 ,
                 and
                 routs
                 the
                 other
                 into
                 confusion
                 and
                 flight
                 .
              
               
                 Anholt
                 and
                 Holloch
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 ●led
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 at
                 Prague
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 fly
                 for
                 succour
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 with
                 both
                 our
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 Weston
                 and
                 Conway
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Limburgh
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 by
                 safe
                 conduct
                 returned
                 back
                 to
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 conquering
                 business
                 took
                 up
                 more
                 time
                 than
                 to
                 spend
                 with
                 leasurely
                 disputes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 came
                 home
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Spring
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Union
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 does
                 Anholt
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 received
                 into
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Generals
                 .
                 Mansfield
                 not
                 so
                 capable
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 his
                 shifts
                 ,
                 doubles
                 his
                 brave
                 Spirit
                 with
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 his
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 hurrying
                 several
                 Countries
                 with
                 Forces
                 of
                 fourteen
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 almost
                 two
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 constrained
                 them
                 to
                 offer
                 him
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 accepts
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 King
                 Iames
                 sends
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 by
                 Ambassy
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Wootten
                
                 a
                 Man
                 fitted
                 for
                 Negotiation
                 by
                 his
                 often
                 imployments
                 to
                 Several
                 States
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thus
                 qualified
                 he
                 hath
                 his
                 Commission
                 ,
                 passes
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Lovain
                   in
                   transitu
                
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 find
                 not
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 Credentials
                 to
                 him
                 )
                 onely
                 confers
                 the
                 Kings
                 Christian
                 intents
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 cumbred
                 with
                 the
                 sad
                 events
                 of
                 the
                 Germane
                 Troubles
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 intents
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 improper
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 study
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 particular
                 Commission
                 to
                 others
                 he
                 frames
                 general
                 Agruments
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 innocency
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Bohemian
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 impartiality
                 ever
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rendered
                 his
                 Master
                 the
                 first
                 Mediator
                 therein
                 ,
                 being
                 tyed
                 in
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 King
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 peace
                 to
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 ,
                 a
                 cunning
                 and
                 subtile
                 Prince
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Union
                 would
                 assure
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 his
                 affections
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 
                 more
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 next
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Arch-Duke
                   Leopold
                
                 (
                 of
                 the
                 Austrian
                 family
                 )
                 
                 to
                 him
                 he
                 had
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 King
                 Iames
                 was
                 cleer
                 of
                 all
                 foreknowledge
                 or
                 counsells
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Pdlsgraves
                 preceding
                 practice
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 was
                 laid
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 his
                 Master
                 continued
                 equal
                 to
                 both
                 parties
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 troubled
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 preparations
                 for
                 invading
                 the
                 
                   Nether
                   Palatinate
                
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Descendants
                 ,
                 no
                 way
                 commixt
                 with
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 .
              
               
                 Perswades
                 the
                 Arch-Duke
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Personage
                 of
                 power
                 to
                 keep
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 action
                 ,
                 from
                 such
                 precipitation
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 preclude
                 all
                 mediation
                 of
                 accord
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 answered
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Arch-Dukes
                 protestation
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 believes
                 the
                 Kings
                 cleernes
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 he
                 much
                 doubts
                 ,
                 accusing
                 him
                 of
                 practice
                 with
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Election
                 at
                 Franckford
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 foully
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 to
                 introduce
                 the
                 Turk
                 into
                 Hungary
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 conceived
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquess
                 Spinola
                 might
                 have
                 some
                 aim
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Lower
                   Palatinate
                
                 ,
                 assured
                 the
                 Emperours
                 inclination
                 to
                 accord
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 without
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 usurped
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 a
                 loss
                 not
                 of
                 easy
                 concoction
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 Palatine
                 his
                 subject
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 excused
                 the
                 Emperours
                 levies
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 likewise
                 some
                 English
                 forces
                 ,
                 designed
                 ,
                 towards
                 that
                 place
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 fair
                 way
                 ,
                 if
                 King
                 Iames
                 intended
                 a
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 replyed
                 by
                 Wootton
                 ,
                 That
                 true
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 Alarm
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 voice
                 of
                 that
                 Invasion
                 ,
                 and
                 voluntarily
                 meant
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 themselves
                 in
                 that
                 action
                 ;
                 but
                 without
                 the
                 Kings
                 concurrence
                 of
                 mony
                 or
                 command
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 being
                 ask
                 ;
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 particular
                 form
                 of
                 Accord
                 to
                 propose
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 ,
                 to
                 dispose
                 the
                 affections
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 collect
                 some
                 measure
                 of
                 agreement
                 without
                 spending
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 vain
                 Treaties
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 to
                 the
                 Community
                 of
                 Strasburgh
                 and
                 Ulme
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 professed
                 themselves
                 in
                 Newtrality
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 uncivil
                 (
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 offer
                 their
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 where
                 such
                 Kings
                 imploy
                 their
                 Wisdomes
                 and
                 Authority
                 ;
                 they
                 would
                 only
                 contribute
                 their
                 prayers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wittenburgh
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 large
                 professions
                 towards
                 th●
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 called
                 the
                 Palatine
                 )
                 of
                 whose
                 cleerness
                 from
                 practice
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 vindicate
                 ;
                 for
                 visiting
                 him
                 presently
                 upon
                 his
                 Election
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 him
                 perplexed
                 even
                 to
                 tears
                 for
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 lyable
                 to
                 suspition
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 refused
                 ,
                 he
                 feared
                 the
                 people
                 would
                 
                 call
                 in
                 more
                 then
                 Christian
                 aid
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 much
                 bloud
                 .
                 And
                 professed
                 that
                 no
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 should
                 exceed
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 by
                 bond
                 of
                 consederacy
                 ,
                 and
                 reason
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 Stranger
                 should
                 neighbour
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 had
                 likewise
                 Commission
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 actual
                 arms
                 about
                 Lintz
                 .
                 in
                 the
                 Upper
                 Austria
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 at
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 success
                 in
                 those
                 Messages
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 still
                 King
                 Iames
                 hoping
                 that
                 time
                 it self
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 vexation
                 ,
                 might
                 in
                 some
                 degree
                 mollifie
                 their
                 affections
                 ,
                 better
                 to
                 digest
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 refused
                 by
                 Ambassies
                 to
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 the
                 intervenient
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 to
                 attempt
                 that
                 high
                 work
                 of
                 Peace
                 first
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 afterwards
                 of
                 Restauration
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 by
                 other
                 waies
                 and
                 means
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 times
                 when
                 these
                 Negotiations
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 were
                 usuall
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 progress
                 or
                 retirements
                 from
                 London
                 to
                 his
                 Sports
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 conceived
                 )
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 chosen
                 abroad
                 for
                 better
                 leasure
                 of
                 business
                 ,
                 even
                 then
                 when
                 Kingdoms
                 were
                 in
                 dispute
                 .
                 An
                 art
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 to
                 cover
                 his
                 weightier
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 for
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 Dispatches
                 were
                 concluded
                 in
                 his
                 hunting
                 journies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Prince
                   Charls
                
                 now
                 grown
                 man
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 disposed
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 for
                 his
                 Marriage
                 with
                 the
                 Infanta
                 of
                 Spain
                 (
                 some
                 while
                 since
                 )
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Aston
                
                 ,
                 sent
                 thither
                 Lieger
                 to
                 fit
                 correspondence
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 conceived
                 not
                 improper
                 to
                 induce
                 the
                 restauration
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 the
                 evil
                 success
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 former
                 medling
                 with
                 that
                 Nation
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 marriages
                 ,
                 so
                 malignant
                 ,
                 and
                 disagreeing
                 with
                 ours
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 ravel
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Black
                   Prince
                
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 performance
                 that
                 Christendome
                 can
                 parrallel
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 his
                 voyage
                 to
                 Spain
                 to
                 settle
                 
                   Don
                   Piedro
                
                 ;
                 besides
                 their
                 monstrous
                 ingratitude
                 and
                 perfidy
                 to
                 him
                 then
                 ,
                 caused
                 also
                 that
                 miserable
                 revolt
                 in
                 France
                 by
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 which
                 lost
                 us
                 our
                 Inheritance
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 health
                 ever
                 after
                 ,
                 his
                 body
                 either
                 corrupted
                 by
                 the
                 air
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 their
                 Drugs
                 impoisoned
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 their
                 matches
                 with
                 the
                 heirs
                 and
                 Princes
                 of
                 this
                 Crown
                 ,
                 for
                 above
                 six
                 score
                 years
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 no
                 where
                 else
                 (
                 except
                 the
                 second
                 Marriages
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 eight
                 )
                 were
                 alwaies
                 unhappy
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Prince
                   Arthurs
                
                 sudden
                 death
                 ,
                 left
                 his
                 Widow
                 to
                 his
                 wicked
                 Brother
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 God
                 was
                 less
                 pleased
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Match
                 was
                 more
                 unlawful
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 a
                 Male
                 was
                 left
                 of
                 their
                 race
                 ,
                 only
                 one
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 short
                 reign
                 of
                 six
                 years
                 ,
                 was
                 more
                 bloodshed
                 for
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 false
                 in
                 sixty
                 years
                 ,
                 
                 she
                 adventuring
                 to
                 marry
                 there
                 also
                 ,
                 this
                 discontented
                 Nation
                 ;
                 fell
                 into
                 insurrections
                 ,
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 Wiats
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 her
                 Husband
                 Ph●lip
                 ,
                 suspecting
                 the
                 future
                 effects
                 ,
                 forsook
                 her
                 ;
                 who
                 lost
                 Callis
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 in
                 six
                 daies
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 had
                 enjoyed
                 200.
                 years
                 ;
                 but
                 altogether
                 ,
                 broke
                 her
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 dyed
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 to
                 parallel
                 these
                 foreign
                 Matches
                 with
                 those
                 at
                 home
                 to
                 our
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 being
                 by
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 with
                 Henry
                 the
                 eight
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 two
                 ,
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 brought
                 forth
                 two
                 
                   Queens
                   Elizabeths
                
                 ;
                 such
                 instruments
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Peace
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 never
                 could
                 produce
                 greater
                 examples
                 of
                 Happiness
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 until
                 this
                 of
                 King
                 Iames
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 hither
                 them
                 both
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 settling
                 affairs
                 at
                 Home
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 abroad
                 ,
                 he
                 resolves
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Parliament
                   [
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   thought
                
                 (
                 saies
                 
                   one
                   )
                   to
                   lay
                   them
                   by
                   for
                   ever
                   as
                   incroachers
                   upon
                   his
                   prerogative
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   diminishers
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   glory
                   ,
                   making
                   Kings
                   less
                   ,
                   and
                   subjects
                   more
                   than
                   they
                   are
                   .
                   ]
                
              
               
                 Certainly
                 he
                 had
                 good
                 intelligence
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 thoughts
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 Man
                 had
                 a
                 Devilish
                 revelation
                 ,
                 to
                 prophesy
                 the
                 effects
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 they
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 afterwards
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 grown
                 high
                 fed
                 ,
                 with
                 plenty
                 and
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 pretending
                 their
                 zeal
                 for
                 regaining
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 were
                 wilde
                 for
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 body
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 willing
                 to
                 let
                 blood
                 in
                 that
                 vein
                 ,
                 meant
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 money
                 to
                 boot
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 sheets
                 of
                 paper
                 together
                 ,
                 is
                 wasted
                 by
                 Our
                 adversary
                 to
                 let
                 in
                 his
                 Reader
                 into
                 that
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 [
                 he
                 saies
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   for
                   the
                
                 Spanish
                 
                   faction
                   was
                
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 Digby
                 ,
                 Calvert
                 ,
                 Weston
                 ,
                 
                 
                   and
                   others
                   Popishly
                   affected
                   ,
                   with
                
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   Train
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Lenox
                   ,
                   Marquess
                
                 Hamilton
                 ;
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 their
                 Antagonists
                 .
                 Such
                 and
                 so
                 few
                 were
                 they
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 anger
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 his
                 Ministers
                 (
                 
                   a
                   plea
                   evermore
                   borrowed
                   by
                   practical
                   people
                   against
                   their
                   Sovereigns
                   Proceedings
                   .
                
                 )
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Papists
                   flourished
                   by
                
                 Gondamores
                 
                   power
                   with
                   the
                   Ladies
                
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 their
                 Nieces
                 and
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 presenting
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 Balconies
                 in
                 Drury-Lane
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Strand
                 
                   (
                   long
                   before
                   any
                   were
                   quilt
                   in
                   those
                   places
                   )
                
                 and
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 Litter
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 only
                 accosted
                 by
                 the
                 Lady
                 Jacob
                 with
                 a
                 gaping
                 Yawn
                 ,
                 telling
                 his
                 servant
                 that
                 came
                 on
                 the
                 Errand
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 meaning
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 Mouth
                 to
                 be
                 stopt
                 too
                 ;
                 which
                 Gondamore
                 closed
                 with
                 a
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 this
                 Lady
                 was
                 a
                 Bawd
                 to
                 the
                 beauties
                 ,
                 and
                 poor
                 fortunes
                 of
                 young
                 Gentlewomen
                 ,
                 whose
                 parents
                 sent
                 them
                 up
                 hither
                 for
                 preferment
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 saies
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 respects
                 to
                 their
                 posterities
                 he
                 will
                 spare
                 to
                 name
                 their
                 persons
                 .
                 
                   It
                   seems
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   Pimp-Major
                   to
                   them
                   all
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   How
                   does
                   this
                   di●●ecting
                   become
                   his
                   grave
                
                 Proeme
                 
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   his
                   own
                   )
                   where
                   he
                   saies
                   ,
                
                 Histories
                 are
                 like
                 Anatomies
                 ;
                 if
                 ignorance
                 or
                 malice
                 attempt
                 to
                 hack
                 ,
                 hew
                 ,
                 or
                 bespatter
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 most
                 inhumane
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 so
                 dissect
                 and
                 open
                 their
                 own
                 follies
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 They
                 must
                 not
                 cauterize
                 and
                 flash
                 with
                 malice
                 ,
                 &
                 c
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 he
                 that
                 censures
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 vents
                 them
                 for
                 truth
                 ,
                 digs
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 wounds
                 himself
                 .
                 
                   And
                   yet
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   saies
                   )
                
                 though
                 he
                 fly
                 high
                 and
                 may
                 rove
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 sure
                 not
                 to
                 light
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 mark
                 .
                 
                   So
                   he
                   there
                   in
                   his
                   proeme
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   goes
                   on
                   in
                   his
                   History
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   tells
                   us
                
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 now
                 Marquess
                 rules
                 all
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 bought
                 of
                 Worster
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Marquess
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 antient
                 Earl
                 being
                 Chamberlain
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Queens
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 attend
                 that
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 abroad
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 therefore
                 his
                 own
                 suit
                 ,
                 and
                 Buckingham
                 paid
                 him
                 for
                 parting
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 made
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 place
                 of
                 Marquess
                 is
                 the
                 next
                 in
                 honour
                 to
                 a
                 Duke
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 title
                 came
                 but
                 of
                 late
                 daies
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 by
                 
                   Richard
                   2.
                
                 upon
                 
                   Robert
                   de
                   Vere
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 became
                 a
                 Title
                 of
                 honour
                 ;
                 for
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 Lords
                 Marchers
                 and
                 not
                 Marquesses
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Conquest
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 policy
                 )
                 they
                 were
                 resident
                 upon
                 the
                 Confines
                 and
                 Borders
                 of
                 the
                 Welch
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 not
                 subdued
                 ;
                 Men
                 of
                 valour
                 ,
                 of
                 high
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Normans
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 privileges
                 of
                 Earls
                 of
                 Chester
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 Nort
                 Borders
                 of
                 Wales
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Count
                   Palatines
                
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Barons
                 of
                 the
                 Middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 South-Marches
                 were
                 adorned
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 with
                 a
                 Palatine
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 Court
                 of
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 and
                 Writs
                 among
                 themselves
                 pleadable
                 ,
                 least
                 their
                 attendance
                 abroad
                 might
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 South-Marches
                 ,
                 they
                 seemed
                 sufficiently
                 ,
                 defended
                 with
                 the
                 River
                 Severn
                 and
                 the
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 these
                 Ascents
                 our
                 
                   Marquess
                   Buckingham
                
                 climbs
                 to
                 succeed
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 gallant
                 old
                 Earl
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 almost
                 Bedrid
                 ,
                 made
                 Suit
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 dispose
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Legacy
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 upon
                 Buckingham
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 to
                 my
                 Knowledge
                 went
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 young
                 Lady
                 was
                 presented
                 with
                 a
                 Noble
                 and
                 valuable
                 Reward
                 30001.
                 besides
                 a
                 pension
                 of
                 one
                 thousand
                 pound
                 
                   per
                   annum
                
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 love
                 and
                 liking
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 Buckinghams
                 great
                 Civility
                 ever
                 after
                 ,
                 at
                 meetings
                 to
                 call
                 him
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 bend
                 his
                 knee
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 
                 least
                 regret
                 of
                 that
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 gained
                 more
                 by
                 the
                 bargain
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Mansel
                
                 ,
                 a
                 dependant
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Vice-Admiral
                 ,
                 at
                 pleasure
                 only
                 ;
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Lords
                 sake
                 continued
                 him
                 so
                 by
                 Patent
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 courtesy
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 man
                 came
                 himself
                 to
                 give
                 thanks
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 remember
                 )
                 the
                 last
                 Complyment
                 his
                 age
                 gave
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 present
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 was
                 this
                 office
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 safety
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 ordered
                 from
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 a
                 decrepit
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 proper
                 ,
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 active
                 Lord
                 ,
                 strengthened
                 with
                 the
                 abilities
                 o●
                 an
                 experienced
                 Assistant
                 ,
                 without
                 deserving
                 qu●r●el
                 of
                 our
                 carping
                 Pamphleter
                 .
              
               
                 A●ter
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 weight
                 and
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 Staff
                 ,
                 was
                 conferred
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Mountague
                
                 Viscount
                 Mandevile
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Mountague
                
                 of
                 Bolton
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Northampton
                 (
                 Son
                 of
                 another
                 Sir
                 Edward
                 likewise
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 )
                 who
                 had
                 three
                 Sons
                 ,
                 Edward
                 the
                 eldest
                 ,
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 bred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 a
                 faithful
                 Noble
                 stout
                 Commander
                 .
                 Iames
                 that
                 reverend
                 ,
                 eloquent
                 and
                 learned
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 so
                 highly
                 in
                 favour
                 and
                 esteem
                 with
                 this
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-chamber
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 Prelate
                 ever
                 enjoyed
                 from
                 any
                 King.
                 This
                 Henry
                 was
                 created
                 Baron
                 of
                 Kimbolton
                 ,
                 Viscount
                 Mandevile
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 in
                 1620
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 Pre●ident
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 of
                 King
                 Charles
                 Earl
                 of
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 
                   Privy
                   Seal
                
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 after
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 1643.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 man
                 of
                 singular
                 learning
                 in
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 his
                 Wisdome
                 and
                 experience
                 deserving
                 those
                 high
                 places
                 of
                 Trust
                 and
                 honour
                 .
                 He
                 married
                 three
                 wives
                 ,
                 Katherine
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Spencer
                
                 in
                 Oxon
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 five
                 sons
                 and
                 four
                 daughters
                 ;
                 Edward
                 the
                 eldest
                 Viscount
                 Mandevile
                 ,
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Bath
                   ,
                   Walter
                   ,
                   Iames
                   ,
                   Charls
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Henry
                 .
                 His
                 second
                 Wife
                 
                   Ann
                   Wincol
                
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 Widow
                 to
                 Alderman
                 Holyday
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Major
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 issue
                 .
                 His
                 third
                 Wife
                 was
                 Daughter
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Crowch
                
                 of
                 Cornbury
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 Widow
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Hare
                
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Wards
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 issue
                 George
                 and
                 Sydney
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 eminent
                 vertues
                 now
                 living
                 ,
                 1655.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Our
                   Historian
                   tells
                   us
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   of
                   the
                   swarming
                   of
                   Jesuits
                
                 ,
                 That
                 our
                 Counsellors
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Secretaries
                 ,
                 were
                 Counselors
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 Divelish
                 Sermon
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 
                   (
                   the
                   Lyar
                
                 )
                 saw
                 and
                 heard
                 
                   (
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   did
                   not
                   )
                
                 for
                 Bishop
                 Neal
                 would
                 always
                 ingrosse
                 the
                 Kings
                 ears
                 with
                 baudy
                 Tales
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 smells
                 too
                 rank
                 
                   (
                   he
                   saies
                
                 )
                 and
                 craves
                 excuse
                 ,
                 having
                 had
                 hammerings
                 and
                 conflicts
                 within
                 himself
                 to
                 leave
                 it
                 out
                 
                   (
                   and
                   yet
                   goes
                   on
                   with
                   his
                   baseness
                   )
                
                 and
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Bishops
                 hand
                 closed
                 up
                 the
                 Countess
                 
                 of
                 Essex's
                 virginity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 like
                 practices
                 as
                 these
                 gave
                 an
                 after
                 period
                 to
                 that
                 Hierarchy
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   follows
                
                 ,
                 [
                 a
                 Tale
                 of
                 the
                 female
                 Iesuitrices
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 an
                 Order
                 
                   (
                   he
                   says
                
                 )
                 first
                 framed
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 by
                 two
                 women
                 ,
                 Mrs.
                 Ward
                 ,
                 and
                 Mrs.
                 Twily
                 ,
                 clothed
                 in
                 Ignatian
                 habit
                 ,
                 supported
                 by
                 three
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 
                   Gerard
                   ,
                   Flack
                
                 and
                 Moor
                 ,
                 to
                 preach
                 their
                 Gospel
                 to
                 their
                 Sect
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 hundred
                 English
                 Damosels
                 of
                 great
                 Birth
                 and
                 quality
                 sent
                 of
                 the
                 Errand
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 all
                 produces
                 a
                 Proselyte
                 Turn-coat
                 ,
                 of
                 any
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Trade
                 ,
                 that
                 tells
                 this
                 story
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Pilgrime
                
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 Adversary
                 recites
                 to
                 grace
                 his
                 History
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Iesuits
                 indeed
                 are
                 bad
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 cope
                 them
                 with
                 our
                 Counsellours
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Tales
                 with
                 no
                 better
                 Authority
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 herein
                 minde
                 our
                 Authour
                 ,
                 
                   Not
                   to
                   bely
                   the
                   Devil
                
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Cottington
                
                 ,
                 Resident
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 conveniency
                 three
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 intelligence
                 hither
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 Pirates
                 in
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 Sea
                 ,
                 
                 their
                 whole
                 Fleet
                 then
                 consisting
                 of
                 fourty
                 tall
                 Ships
                 ,
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 hundred
                 Tuns
                 ,
                 in
                 two
                 Squadrons
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 remaining
                 before
                 Malago
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 about
                 the
                 Cape
                 
                   St
                   :
                   Maria
                
                 ,
                 between
                 Lisbone
                 and
                 Sevile
                 .
                 That
                 within
                 the
                 Streights
                 they
                 entered
                 the
                 Road
                 of
                 Mostil
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 by
                 Malago
                 ;
                 beat
                 down
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 succour
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 that
                 came
                 from
                 Granado
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 took
                 divers
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 two
                 other
                 of
                 ours
                 that
                 ran
                 on
                 shore
                 they
                 burnt
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 absol●tely
                 perverting
                 our
                 Trade
                 into
                 Spain
                 .
                 These
                 at
                 Cape
                 
                   St.
                   Maria
                
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 seven
                 Sail
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 five
                 they
                 took
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 e●caped
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 usually
                 manned
                 with
                 Turks
                 and
                 
                   Spanish
                   Moriscoes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 attend
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 
                   West
                   India
                
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 then
                 commanded
                 by
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                   Faxardo
                
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Spain
                 moved
                 King
                 Iames
                 to
                 joyn
                 some
                 Sea-forces
                 for
                 their
                 suppression
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 those
                 courses
                 of
                 the
                 Pirates
                 do
                 but
                 exercise
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Spain
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 hurt
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 dammage
                 falls
                 upon
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 Merchants
                 thither
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 English
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 greatest
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 Sufferers
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 year
                 the
                 Hollander
                 having
                 leave
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 for
                 certain
                 of
                 their
                 Ships
                 armed
                 against
                 the
                 Pirates
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 safe
                 recourse
                 thither
                 ,
                 but
                 instead
                 of
                 offending
                 them
                 ,
                 sold
                 to
                 Algier
                 as
                 much
                 Powder
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 as
                 ever
                 since
                 hath
                 furnished
                 the
                 Pirates
                 Fleets
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 means
                 now
                 grown
                 formidable
                 ,
                 few
                 Merchant-men
                 escaping
                 them
                 ;
                 th●
                 strong
                 Town
                 of
                 Algier
                 upon
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Barbary
                 countenancing
                 their
                 Thievery
                 ,
                 and
                 depending
                 on
                 the
                 Turks
                 Protection
                 ;
                 
                 yet
                 so
                 cunningly
                 contrived
                 ;
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 to
                 protect
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Christian
                 Ambassadours
                 concerned
                 herein
                 ,
                 and
                 complaining
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 could
                 have
                 no
                 redress
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 concluded
                 to
                 conjoyn
                 Forces
                 of
                 Christendom
                 to
                 free
                 that
                 Sea.
                 In
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 some
                 fear
                 eighteen
                 of
                 the
                 chie●est
                 Pirates
                 in
                 the
                 Levant
                 authorized
                 the
                 
                   Viscount
                   L'
                   Orme
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 one
                 
                   De
                   la
                   Pomeray
                   ,
                   Frenchmen
                
                 ,
                 to
                 search
                 for
                 their
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Shipping
                 ,
                 offering
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 (
                 mostly
                 concerned
                 therein
                 )
                 for
                 retribution
                 of
                 this
                 grace
                 ,
                 
                   fourty
                   and
                   five
                   thousand
                   pound
                   sterling
                
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 negotiated
                 onely
                 by
                 their
                 Emissary
                 
                   La
                   Forest
                
                 at
                 Bruxels
                 unto
                 our
                 Agent
                 there
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Trom●all
                
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 tempt
                 us
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 the
                 like
                 was
                 offered
                 ,
                 from
                 joyning
                 with
                 others
                 to
                 ruine
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 therefore
                 attempted
                 by
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 was
                 sent
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Mans●●
                
                 Vice-Admiral
                 of
                 the
                 Narrow
                 Seas
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 a
                 Fleet
                 this
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 arriving
                 in
                 May
                 with
                 expectation
                 of
                 other
                 Assistants
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 failing
                 to
                 any
                 purpose
                 ,
                 his
                 noble
                 heart
                 disdaining
                 to
                 return
                 without
                 Attempts
                 .
                 He
                 first
                 furnished
                 two
                 Prizes
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 )
                 three
                 Brigandines
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Boat
                 with
                 Fire-locks
                 ,
                 and
                 combustible
                 materials
                 for
                 bu●ning
                 the
                 Pirates
                 Ships
                 in
                 the
                 Harb●r
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 come
                 home
                 from
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 in
                 for
                 safety
                 within
                 the
                 
                   Mole
                   )
                   Mansel
                
                 having
                 trained
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 Du●●es
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 appointed
                 a
                 Squadron
                 of
                 Boats
                 with
                 small
                 Shot
                 to
                 rescue
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 Execution
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Advancement
                 and
                 Retreat
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 21.
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 Execution
                 were
                 all
                 advanced
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 contrary
                 windes
                 were
                 presently
                 commanded
                 to
                 retire
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 two
                 nights
                 ,
                 being
                 likewise
                 in
                 readiness
                 they
                 were
                 becalmed
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 execute
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 night
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 fair
                 Gale
                 being
                 advanced
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fire-ships
                 ,
                 almost
                 recovered
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Mole
                 ,
                 the
                 winde
                 turned
                 to
                 the
                 opposite
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Compass
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Boats
                 performed
                 their
                 Direction
                 in
                 towing
                 the
                 Ships
                 ,
                 but
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 course
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 expose
                 our
                 principal
                 men
                 to
                 hazard
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 and
                 small
                 Shot
                 that
                 played
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 debate
                 therefore
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 Captain
                 Hughes
                 that
                 commanded
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Brigandines
                 ,
                 replied
                 ,
                 Go
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 attempt
                 by
                 the
                 Boats
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 King
                 Iames
                 ,
                 and
                 fearless
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Cannon
                 and
                 small
                 Shot
                 ,
                 which
                 showred
                 like
                 Hail
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 English
                 fired
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Ships
                 in
                 sundry
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 maintained
                 the
                 fight
                 to
                 the
                 delight
                 of
                 their
                 fellow-shipping
                 that
                 were
                 lookers
                 on
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 
                 as
                 powder
                 remained
                 ;
                 striving
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 come
                 off
                 last
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Captain
                 Hugh●s
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retired
                 only
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 only
                 of
                 20
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 the
                 fire
                 flaming
                 up
                 in
                 7
                 several
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 cowardly
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 dur●●
                 not
                 shew
                 themselves
                 to
                 these
                 weak
                 forces
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 Walls
                 and
                 tops
                 of
                 houses
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 English
                 were
                 retyred
                 ,
                 opened
                 their
                 ports
                 ,
                 and
                 sallied
                 out
                 a
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 help
                 of
                 Multitudes
                 and
                 a
                 sudden
                 shore
                 of
                 rain
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 calm
                 ,
                 the
                 fire
                 was
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 making
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Ships
                 unserviceable
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 time
                 of
                 Service
                 only
                 one
                 Frygat
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Moal
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 forced
                 back
                 upon
                 the
                 Shore
                 ;
                 sunck
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 best
                 men
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 being
                 manned
                 with
                 one
                 hundred
                 thirty
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whereof
                 twelve
                 onely
                 escaped
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 took
                 also
                 a
                 Fly-boat
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Pyrates
                 had
                 formerly
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 )
                 which
                 was
                 sold
                 to
                 Leghorn
                 ,
                 her
                 merchandize
                 to
                 be
                 exchanged
                 for
                 Pyrats
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 money
                 ,
                 above
                 two
                 thousand
                 pound
                 Sterling
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 manned
                 out
                 3.
                 
                 Gallies
                 to
                 rescue
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 beaten
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 3.
                 
                 Brigandines
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 to
                 her
                 succour
                 .
              
               
                 Ten
                 daies
                 together
                 the
                 English
                 attended
                 opportunity
                 to
                 send
                 in
                 the
                 Ships
                 with
                 the
                 fire-Works
                 ,
                 to
                 finish
                 the
                 former
                 service
                 ,
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Boats
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 a
                 breath
                 of
                 Wind
                 happened
                 fitting
                 for
                 the
                 Work
                 ,
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Pyrates
                 had
                 boomed
                 up
                 the
                 Moles
                 with
                 Masts
                 and
                 Raffs
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 a
                 double
                 Guard
                 upon
                 all
                 their
                 Ships●
                 planted
                 more
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 manned
                 out
                 twenty
                 Boats
                 to
                 guar●●●he
                 Booms
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 out
                 Gallies
                 and
                 Boats
                 for
                 Intelligence
                 hereof
                 ,
                 East
                 and
                 West-ward
                 to
                 all
                 Ships
                 abroad
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 during
                 the
                 English
                 abode
                 ;
                 which
                 made
                 Mansel
                 retire
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Ships
                 and
                 Merchants
                 assisting
                 him
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Road
                 of
                 Alegant
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 received
                 Order
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 over
                 land
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 and
                 to
                 intrust
                 four
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ships
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 
                   Captain
                   Rogers
                
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 Plague
                 and
                 infection
                 possessing
                 his
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 assistance
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 time
                 come
                 and
                 Parliament
                 sit
                 in
                 Ianuary
                 ;
                 The
                 King
                 enters
                 them
                 thus
                 ;
              
               
                 My
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   CUi
                   multiloquio
                   non
                   de
                   est
                   peccatum
                   .
                
                 
                 In
                 my
                 last
                 Parliament
                 I
                 made
                 long
                 Speeches
                 to
                 the
                 lower
                 House
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   have
                   piped
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   danced
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   mourned
                   ,
                   and
                   ye
                   have
                   not
                   lamented
                   .
                
                 And
                 wills
                 them
                 to
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 spend
                 long
                 Speches
                 .
                 That
                 a
                 Parliament
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 a
                 Head
                 and
                 
                 a
                 Body
                 ;
                 the
                 Monarch
                 and
                 Estates
                 ;
                 first
                 a
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 then
                 after
                 a
                 Parliament
                 (
                 No
                 Parliaments
                 but
                 in
                 Monarchies
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 Venice
                 ,
                 and
                 Netherlands
                 there
                 's
                 none
                 )
                 and
                 Parliaments
                 duties
                 is
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 Difficulties
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 Counsel
                 their
                 King
                 ;
                 To
                 make
                 Laws
                 for
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lower
                 House
                 to
                 petition
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 knowledge
                 of
                 their
                 grievances
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 Prerogative
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 to
                 supply
                 his
                 necessities
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 in
                 recompence
                 ,
                 distributes
                 his
                 Justice
                 and
                 mercy
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Kings
                 Office
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 Laws
                 (
                 whose
                 fundamental
                 is
                 the
                 peoples
                 ill
                 manners
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 new
                 abuses
                 and
                 incroaching
                 Crafts
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Religious
                 Laws
                 are
                 enough
                 ,
                 consisting
                 only
                 of
                 Perswasion
                 and
                 Compulsion
                 ;
                 and
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 :
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Puritans
                 and
                 Sectaries
                 ,
                 errours
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 are
                 forward
                 enough
                 their
                 way
                 .
                 Let
                 Bishops
                 be
                 as
                 bold
                 by
                 good
                 examples
                 and
                 preaching
                 ,
                 but
                 compulsion
                 binds
                 the
                 conscience
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 talk
                 of
                 the
                 Match
                 with
                 Spain
                 :
                 However
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 proceed
                 but
                 to
                 Gods
                 glory
                 and
                 Subjects
                 content
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 their
                 supply
                 of
                 his
                 Necessities
                 ;
                 tells
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 eighteen
                 years
                 peace
                 and
                 plenty
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 hath
                 received
                 far
                 less
                 assistance
                 than
                 any
                 King
                 since
                 the
                 Conquest
                 .
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 had
                 
                   communibus
                   annis
                
                 ,
                 above
                 one
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 a
                 year
                 in
                 subsidies
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 time
                 but
                 four
                 subsidies
                 and
                 six
                 fifteens
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 ten
                 years
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 sparing
                 to
                 trouble
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 spend
                 himself
                 ,
                 abated
                 in
                 his
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Navies
                 ,
                 and
                 Munition
                 ,
                 changed
                 an
                 old
                 Admiral
                 for
                 a
                 young
                 Man
                 ,
                 whose
                 honesty
                 and
                 care
                 hath
                 lessned
                 that
                 charge
                 .
              
               
                 Tells
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Dissentions
                 in
                 Christendom
                 but
                 rather
                 sent
                 Doncaster
                 to
                 appease
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 three
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 .
                 His
                 Son-in-Law
                 sent
                 indeed
                 for
                 his
                 advice
                 ,
                 and
                 accepts
                 the
                 Crown
                 three
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 never
                 approved
                 of
                 for
                 three
                 reasons
                 .
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Religion
                     ,
                     not
                     as
                     the
                     Jesuits
                     to
                     dispose
                     and
                     overthrow
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     but
                     with
                     our
                     Saviour
                     to
                     uphold
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     He
                     was
                     no
                     judge
                     ,
                     and
                     ignorant
                     of
                     those
                     laws
                     ,
                     
                       Quis
                       te
                       judicem
                       fecit
                    
                     ?
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     That
                     he
                     treated
                     a
                     Peace
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     party
                     ,
                     yet
                     he
                     left
                     not
                     to
                     preserve
                     his
                     Childrens
                     patrimony
                     ,
                     and
                     accounts
                     to
                     them
                     his
                     Receipts
                     for
                     that
                     purpose
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     disposed
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       He
                       borrowed
                       of
                       his
                       Brother
                       of
                       Denmark
                    
                     
                       7500.l
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       And
                       of
                       his
                       own
                       added
                    
                     
                       2500
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       And
                       sent
                       this
                       to
                       his
                       Son
                    
                     
                        
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       And
                       to
                       the
                       Princes
                       to
                       hearten
                       them
                    
                     
                       30000
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Total
                    
                     
                       40000l
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
               
                 That
                 had
                 the
                 Princes
                 done
                 their
                 parts
                 his
                 handful
                 of
                 men
                 had
                 not
                 failed
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 now
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 fain
                 to
                 perswade
                 ,
                 unless
                 a
                 strong
                 hand
                 assist
                 ,
                 and
                 purposes
                 to
                 provide
                 a
                 strong
                 Army
                 next
                 Summer
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 them
                 to
                 consider
                 his
                 necessities
                 ;
                 
                   qui
                   cito
                   ,
                   bis
                   dat
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 shews
                 his
                 equity
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 course
                 of
                 Law
                 never
                 obstructing
                 Ju●gement
                 ,
                 by
                 message
                 or
                 Sentence
                 .
              
               
                 W●shes
                 them
                 to
                 consider
                 advance
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 his
                 Mint
                 hath
                 stood
                 still
                 the●e
                 nine
                 years
                 ;
                 confesses
                 his
                 Royal
                 heart
                 liberal
                 in
                 Gran●s
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 informed
                 he
                 will
                 amend
                 any
                 grievance
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 he
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 who
                 ever
                 hastens
                 after
                 grievances
                 ,
                 and
                 neglects
                 all
                 other
                 business
                 of
                 greater
                 moment
                 ,
                 hath
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Sa●an
                 ;
                 for
                 himself
                 will
                 reform
                 any
                 errour
                 ;
                 and
                 desires
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 may
                 speak
                 well
                 of
                 their
                 mutual
                 agreeing
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 in
                 effect
                 the
                 King
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 prepared
                 their
                 wild
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 to
                 strike
                 at
                 Prerogative
                 now
                 ,
                 to
                 undermine
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 only
                 by
                 qu●rrelling
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 best
                 Ministers
                 and
                 whilest
                 these
                 bandy
                 in
                 the
                 Lower
                 House
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 proceeds
                 in
                 his
                 Publick
                 course
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 sends
                 the
                 Lord
                 Dig●y
                 ,
                 extraordinary
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 for
                 a
                 posi●ive
                 answer
                 for
                 rendition
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 by
                 force
                 or
                 friendship
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 businesses
                 abroad
                 and
                 expence
                 at
                 home
                 brings
                 him
                 to
                 accompt
                 with
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 he
                 finds
                 his
                 Exits
                 increased
                 the
                 Incomes
                 ,
                 and
                 intending
                 the
                 best
                 Husbandry
                 to
                 piece
                 out
                 the
                 expence
                 ,
                 He
                 changes
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 Mountague
                 ,
                 for
                 other
                 preferments
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 profit
                 ,
                 and
                 puts
                 in
                 Sir
                 
                   Lionel
                   Cranfield
                   [
                   upon
                   no
                   other
                   merit
                
                 (
                 saies
                 one
                 )
                 
                   but
                   for
                   marrying
                   the
                   Marquesses
                   Kin
                   ]
                
                 such
                 Another
                 saies
                 more
                 .
                 
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 find
                 him
                 of
                 an
                 antient
                 family
                 in
                 Gloucester-shire
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 bred
                 a
                 Merchant
                 Adventurer
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 extraordinary
                 qualities
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 and
                 other
                 Commendable
                 wayes
                 ,
                 became
                 useful
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Knight-hood
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Wardrobes
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Wards
                 and
                 Liveries
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 and
                 created
                 Earl
                 of
                 Middlesex
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 busie
                 Barons
                 had
                 gotten
                 together
                 a
                 gang
                 of
                 Discontents
                 ,
                 of
                 several
                 Titles
                 ,
                 and
                 framed
                 a
                 petition
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 hands
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 with
                 this
                 General
                 Title
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 humble
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 .
                 
              
               
                 SHEWETH
                 ,
              
               
                 THat
                 whereas
                 your
                 Majesty
                 by
                 importunity
                 of
                 some
                 natural
                 subjects
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 hath
                 conferred
                 upon
                 them
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Titles
                 ,
                 and
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 peculiar
                 to
                 other
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 find
                 themselvs
                 prejudiced
                 .
                 Our
                 humble
                 desire
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 your
                 allowance
                 we
                 may
                 challenge
                 and
                 preserve
                 our
                 Birth-rights
                 ,
                 withont
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 those
                 Titulars
                 to
                 our
                 Prejudice
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 to
                 deny
                 them
                 the
                 respect
                 or
                 place
                 as
                 to
                 Noble
                 men
                 Strangers
                 .
                 Seeing
                 that
                 these
                 being
                 our
                 Countrymen
                 ,
                 born
                 and
                 abide
                 here
                 ,
                 have
                 yet
                 procured
                 their
                 Translation
                 into
                 foreign
                 names
                 onely
                 to
                 our
                 injury
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 address
                 ,
                 we
                 meddle
                 not
                 to
                 limit
                 or
                 interprete
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 your
                 Soveraignty
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 root
                 whence
                 all
                 Honor
                 receives
                 Sap
                 ,
                 under
                 what
                 title
                 soever
                 )
                 to
                 collate
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 upon
                 whom
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 you
                 please
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Subsigners
                   were
                   ,
                
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                
                 
                   Essex
                   ,
                
                 
                   Warwick
                   ,
                
                 
                   Abergaveny
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dacres
                   ,
                
                 
                   Darcy
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sheffield
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cr●mwel
                   ,
                
                 
                   Scroop
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sturton
                   ,
                
                 
                   St.
                   Iohn
                   ,
                
                 
                   Paget
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dudley
                   ,
                
                 
                   Spencer
                   ,
                
                 
                   Say.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 Barons
                 indeed
                 came
                 behind
                 ,
                 but
                 few
                 Earls
                 had
                 cause
                 so
                 to
                 complain
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 Say
                 (
                 I
                 remember
                 well
                 )
                 the
                 Ring-leader
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 last
                 in
                 Ranck
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 in
                 prejudice
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 his
                 prejudice
                 and
                 subtilty
                 ,
                 steered
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 a
                 loose
                 Brother
                 amongst
                 them
                 (
                 perhaps
                 many
                 more
                 )
                 stole
                 the
                 Copy
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 betrayed
                 their
                 intentions
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 well-moulded
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 wisely
                 sent
                 for
                 them
                 a
                 sunder
                 ,
                 and
                 roughly
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 Petition
                 was
                 sawcy
                 ,
                 but
                 ended
                 humbly
                 ;
                 concluding
                 themselves
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 expostulate
                 his
                 power
                 or
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 sought
                 to
                 question
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 soon
                 find
                 the
                 effects
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 first
                 Man
                 declined
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 buy
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 the
                 second
                 and
                 third
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 took
                 pattern
                 from
                 their
                 submission
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 here
                 was
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 ranting
                 Petition
                 ;
                 for
                 our
                 Author
                 would
                 enforce
                 belief
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   the
                   King
                   pulled
                   up
                   his
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   told
                   Essex
                   ,
                   He
                   feared
                   him
                   not
                   with
                   his
                   fourty
                   ▪
                   thousand
                   men
                
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 Proverb
                 alludes
                 in
                 scorn
                 to
                 the
                 
                 folly
                 of
                 the
                 
                   French
                   ,
                   Oh
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   and
                   fourty
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                
                 and
                 then
                 with
                 more
                 disdam
                 on
                 Essex
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Commons
                 take
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 Petitions
                 are
                 framed
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 indicted
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 A
                 custom
                 which
                 the
                 Commons
                 house
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 took
                 up
                 to
                 make
                 business
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 be
                 idle
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 they
                 fall
                 upon
                 Patents
                 for
                 
                   Inns
                   ,
                   Ale-houses
                   ,
                   Gold
                
                 and
                 
                   Silver
                   Thread
                
                 counterfeit
                 ,
                 (
                 pretious
                 matter
                 to
                 spend
                 time
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 to
                 quarrel
                 with
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 Our
                 Historian
                 saies
                 [
                 was
                 of
                 sophisticate
                 materials
                 ,
                 engrossing
                 all
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 that
                 Ages
                 vanity
                 (
                 onely
                 in
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 Lace
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 poisonous
                 were
                 the
                 Druggs
                 of
                 the
                 Composition
                 ,
                 that
                 rotted
                 hands
                 and
                 arms
                 ,
                 with
                 lameness
                 upon
                 the
                 very
                 work-folks
                 ,
                 loss
                 of
                 their
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Lives
                 ,
                 by
                 venome
                 of
                 the
                 vapors
                 that
                 came
                 from
                 it
                 ]
                 ah
                 abominable
                 un
                 truth
                 !
              
               
                 The
                 Patron
                 of
                 this
                 Patent
                 was
                 an
                 honourable
                 Lord
                 ,
                 though
                 led
                 aside
                 by
                 Instruments
                 whom
                 he
                 trusted
                 .
                 Indeed
                 a
                 Pragmatick
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 whose
                 weakness
                 in
                 that
                 Profession
                 came
                 behind
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Practisers
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 got
                 a
                 Privilege
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 heard
                 at
                 the
                 Bar
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 nick-named
                 
                   Prerogative
                   Pleader
                
                 ,
                 until
                 a
                 witty
                 Judge
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 first
                 Motion
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Giles
                   Mompeson
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Patentee
                 for
                 Inns.
                 
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Michel
                
                 for
                 Ale-houses
                 ,
                 two
                 corrupt
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 .
                 It
                 were
                 wished
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 that
                 race
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 Patents
                 taking
                 up
                 more
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Disquisition
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 serious
                 business
                 should
                 permit
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 rouses
                 the
                 Lords
                 to
                 their
                 Sentence
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 this
                 Speech
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   MY
                   LORDS
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THE
                 last
                 time
                 I
                 inform'd
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Verity
                 of
                 my
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 a●d
                 caution
                 ,
                 in
                 passing
                 these
                 Patents
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 to
                 expresse
                 my
                 desire
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 your
                 sentence
                 and
                 execution
                 ,
                 against
                 Mompesson
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 fled
                 ,
                 my
                 Proclamation
                 pursued
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 earnest
                 to
                 see
                 your
                 sentence
                 against
                 him
                 executed
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 tells
                 them
                 his
                 Reasons
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 Politique
                 Marriage
                 betwixt
                 Him
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 duty
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 tyed
                 to
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 good
                 government
                 .
                 And
                 had
                 these
                 things
                 been
                 complained
                 of
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 redressed
                 them
                 sooner
                 :
                 Remembring
                 them
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 often
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 private
                 person
                 should
                 be
                 respected
                 before
                 the
                 publique
                 good
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Common-weal
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 of
                 a
                 particular
                 Corporation
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 member
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 intends
                 not
                 to
                 infringe
                 but
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 House
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 for
                 never
                 any
                 King
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 doe
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 assures
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 Presidents
                 of
                 former
                 good
                 government
                 shall
                 warrant
                 them
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Acknowledging
                 them
                 the
                 Supream
                 Court
                 of
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 Himself
                 as
                 present
                 by
                 Representation
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 add
                 to
                 their
                 Honour
                 ;
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 the
                 Prince
                 a
                 member
                 amongst
                 them
                 :
                 Professes
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 respect
                 he
                 hath
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Lower
                   House
                
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 proceedings
                 .
                 And
                 always
                 the
                 like
                 from
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 relation
                 of
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 general
                 and
                 particular
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 by
                 One
                 that
                 sits
                 there
                 ,
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 a
                 proof
                 whereof
                 the
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Arundel
                
                 witnessed
                 in
                 his
                 report
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 privileges
                 of
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 how
                 earnest
                 he
                 was
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 Acknowledges
                 the
                 free
                 gift
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 of
                 two
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 accepted
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 will
                 re●ribute
                 by
                 a
                 
                   General
                   Pardon
                
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 do
                 somewhat
                 in
                 ease
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 till
                 then
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Ale-Houses
                 ,
                 he
                 refers
                 to
                 the
                 Iustices
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   Thread
                
                 ,
                 he
                 damm's
                 the
                 Patent
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 serve
                 for
                 a
                 Pardon
                 to
                 the
                 Actors
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Bill
                 against
                 Informers
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 for
                 (
                 he
                 sayes
                 )
                 that
                 heretofore
                 he
                 hath
                 shewed
                 in
                 Starre-Chamber
                 his
                 dislike
                 of
                 such
                 people
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 Buckingham
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 haunted
                 with
                 such
                 spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 usually
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 vexed
                 .
              
               
                 Tells
                 them
                 plainly
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 assured
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 external
                 Government
                 for
                 learned
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 and
                 hopes
                 honest
                 administration
                 of
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Peace
                 and
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 yields
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 safety
                 under
                 his
                 Vine
                 and
                 Fig-tree
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 understands
                 his
                 Subjects
                 vexations
                 by
                 vile
                 execution
                 of
                 Projects
                 ,
                 Patents
                 ,
                 Bills
                 of
                 Conformity
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 more
                 exhaust
                 the
                 peoples
                 purses
                 than
                 Subsidies
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 he
                 comes
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 his
                 errand
                 ,
                 He
                 advises
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Iudgement
                 ;
                 
                   Agere
                   bonum
                   ,
                   &
                   bene
                   bonum
                
                 is
                 good
                 proof
                 before
                 Iudgement
                 .
                 Bene
                 is
                 the
                 formality
                 and
                 legality
                 to
                 advise
                 with
                 the
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 ground
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 form
                 orderly
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 befit
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sentence
                 he
                 observes
                 in
                 two
                 parts
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 worthy
                 the
                 Iudging
                 and
                 censuring
                 ;
                 And
                 secondly
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 as
                 against
                 these
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 so
                 against
                 such
                 like
                 crimes
                 .
                 Complaints
                 are
                 of
                 passion
                 ,
                 justly
                 distinguish
                 ,
                 innocent
                 from
                 guilt
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 it
                 legally
                 ;
                 for
                 Moral
                 Reason
                 supposes
                 ,
                 breach
                 of
                 Laws
                 ,
                 standing
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 they
                 punish
                 by
                 predestination
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 concludes
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 late
                 Atturney
                 General
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Yelverton
                
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 upon
                 Sentence
                 in
                 Star-chamber
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 being
                 accused
                 besides
                 concerning
                 a
                 Warrant
                 -
                 dormant
                 ;
                 he
                 freely
                 delivers
                 him
                 over
                 unto
                 their
                 Iudgement
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thus
                 we
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 sayes
                 ;
                 But
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 Speech
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 in
                 all
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 our
                 Historian
                 fails
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 in
                 his
                 conceited
                 descant
                 ,
                 not
                 worth
                 the
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 and
                 excuses
                 Yelverton
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 does
                 all
                 Offenders
                 against
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Yelverton
                
                 was
                 Atturney
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 place
                 of
                 Imployment
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 duty
                 to
                 mann●ge
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 Impeachments
                 against
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Subject
                 whatsoever
                 without
                 dispute
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 he
                 refused
                 ,
                 as
                 receiving
                 that
                 place
                 by
                 his
                 favour
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 contempt
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 service
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 more
                 than
                 suspition
                 of
                 concealment
                 of
                 some
                 passages
                 concerning
                 Overburies
                 death
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 for
                 those
                 reasons
                 (
                 and
                 deservedly
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Court
                 of
                 
                   Star
                   Chamber
                
                 ,
                 unanimously
                 sentenced
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 course
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 close
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 where
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 perswaded
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 Pamphleter
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                
                 Balfore
                 ,
                 
                 admits
                 Buckingham
                 
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   prison
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   piece
                   out
                   a
                   peace
                   between
                   them
                   both
                   .
                
              
               
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 Yelverton
                 had
                 law
                 to
                 teach
                 him
                 (
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Prisoner
                 of
                 Reason
                 )
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 Treason
                 in
                 Balfore
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Buckingham
                 also
                 to
                 attempt
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 to
                 cleer
                 it
                 ,
                 Balfore
                 himself
                 hath
                 since
                 avowed
                 to
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 sometime
                 under
                 his
                 Guard
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 any
                 such
                 act
                 done
                 by
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 by
                 his
                 permission
                 .
                 But
                 afterwards
                 upon
                 Yelvertons
                 humble
                 submission
                 for
                 his
                 former
                 fault
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 innocency
                 (
                 in
                 some
                 doubts
                 )
                 cleered
                 from
                 other
                 suspitions
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 truth
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 afterwards
                 intrusted
                 with
                 the
                 judgement
                 Seat.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 was
                 this
                 secret
                 information
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 told
                 he
                 should
                 tell
                 Buckingham
                 ?
                 That
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 spake
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Not
                   to
                   spare
                   any
                   that
                   was
                   dearest
                   ,
                   or
                   lay
                   in
                   his
                   bosome
                   ,
                
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 pointed
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 saies
                 Yelverton
                 (
                 meaning
                 
                   Buckingham
                   .
                
                 )
              
               
                 And
                 must
                 Buckingham
                 adventure
                 his
                 and
                 the
                 Lieutenants
                 head
                 to
                 learn
                 this
                 news
                 ;
                 which
                 no
                 doubt
                 the
                 Favourite
                 heard
                 before
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 elboe
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 discourse
                 pretended
                 by
                 our
                 Pamphleter
                 betwixt
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 and
                 Yelverton
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 
                 our
                 Historian
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 passes
                 by
                 nothing
                 to
                 pick
                 his
                 cavils
                 ,
                 suspects
                 the
                 truth
                 thereof
                 .
                 But
                 will
                 nothing
                 satisfy
                 but
                 Yelvertons
                 own
                 hand
                 ,
                 see
                 what
                 he
                 sayes
                 in
                 his
                 Letter
                 to
                 Buckingham
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 out
                 of
                 Spain
                 ?
                 dated
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 
                   March
                   ,
                   1623.
                
                 
                 Which
                 we
                 enter
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       May
                       it
                       please
                       your
                       Grace
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     MY
                     humble
                     heart
                     ,
                     &c.
                     will
                     be
                     glad
                     to
                     expiate
                     my
                     errours
                     at
                     any
                     rate
                     ,
                     
                     &c.
                     
                     Your
                     noble
                     Heart
                     ,
                     (
                     I
                     hope
                     )
                     harbours
                     no
                     memory
                     of
                     what
                     I
                     gave
                     distast
                     ,
                     your
                     own
                     merits
                     ,
                     which
                     have
                     so
                     much
                     enobled
                     you
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     the
                     more
                     compleat
                     .
                     If
                     I
                     seek
                     your
                     Grace
                     before
                     I
                     deserve
                     it
                     ,
                     enable
                     me
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     to
                     deserve
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     seek
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     any
                     ,
                     on
                     whom
                     you
                     have
                     cast
                     your
                     eye
                     most
                     ,
                     endear
                     himself
                     more
                     to
                     your
                     service
                     then
                     I
                     shall
                     ;
                     let
                     me
                     not
                     follow
                     the
                     vintage
                     at
                     all
                     .
                     Till
                     this
                     day
                     I
                     feared
                     the
                     relish
                     of
                     sour
                     grapes
                     ,
                     though
                     I
                     have
                     sought
                     you
                     with
                     many
                     broken
                     sleeps
                     ,
                     but
                     this
                     Noble
                     Earl
                     (
                     whose
                     honour
                     ▪
                     for
                     this
                     work
                     shall
                     ever
                     with
                     me
                     be
                     second
                     to
                     yours
                     )
                     hath
                     revived
                     me
                     with
                     assurance
                     of
                     your
                     Graces
                     pardon
                     and
                     liberty
                     ,
                     to
                     hope
                     I
                     may
                     be
                     deemed
                     your
                     Servant
                     .
                     I
                     protest
                     to
                     God
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     the
                     affluence
                     of
                     your
                     honour
                     makes
                     me
                     joy
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     not
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     your
                     Grace
                     ,
                     that
                     trains
                     me
                     on
                     to
                     seek
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     let
                     the
                     tryal
                     of
                     your
                     fortunes
                     speak
                     thus
                     much
                     for
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     will
                     follow
                     you
                     ,
                     not
                     as
                     Cyrus
                     his
                     Captains
                     and
                     Souldiers
                     followed
                     him
                     for
                     Spoil
                     or
                     place
                     ,
                     but
                     if
                     with
                     safety
                     to
                     your
                     Grace
                     ,
                     though
                     with
                     peril
                     to
                     my self
                     I
                     may
                     serve
                     you
                     ,
                     let
                     me
                     die
                     if
                     I
                     do
                     it
                     not
                     ,
                     rather
                     than
                     want
                     longer
                     ,
                     what
                     my
                     humble
                     love
                     ever
                     led
                     me
                     to
                     ,
                     and
                     still
                     to
                     affect
                     the
                     honour
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       Yours
                       ,
                       &c.
                       Henry
                       Yelverton
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 This
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 guilty
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 ingenuous
                 ,
                 if
                 innocent
                 ,
                 most
                 base
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Michel
                
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 crimes
                 concerning
                 his
                 undue
                 Execution
                 of
                 his
                 Justiceship
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 degraded
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 ,
                 and
                 rode
                 with
                 his
                 face
                 to
                 the
                 Horse-tail
                 through
                 the
                 strand
                 .
                 
                 The
                 same
                 sentence
                 had
                 Mompeson
                 of
                 his
                 Inns
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 runs
                 away
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 reach
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Parliament
                 of
                 searching
                 the
                 sores
                 of
                 Complaints
                 appears
                 the
                 Chancelour
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Bacon
                
                 to
                 his
                 censure
                 for
                 Bribery
                 and
                 Extortion
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 mollify
                 the
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 he
                 submits
                 and
                 supplicates
                 the
                 Lords
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 set
                 it
                 down
                 at
                 length
                 very
                 witty
                 and
                 worth
                 the
                 reading
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 the
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 Vpper
                 House
                 assembled
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 humble
                 submission
                 and
                 supplication
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       May
                       it
                       please
                       your
                       Lordships
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     I
                     Shall
                     humbly
                     crave
                     at
                     your
                     hands
                     benign
                     interpretation
                     of
                     that
                     which
                     I
                     shall
                     now
                     write
                     ,
                     for
                     words
                     that
                     come
                     from
                     wasted
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     and
                     oppressed
                     minds
                     are
                     more
                     safe
                     for
                     being
                     deposited
                     to
                     a
                     noble
                     Construction
                     ,
                     than
                     being
                     circled
                     with
                     any
                     reserved
                     caution
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     being
                     moved
                     (
                     &
                     ●
                     I
                     hope
                     obtained
                     of
                     )
                     your
                     Lordships
                     as
                     a
                     protection
                     to
                     all
                     that
                     I
                     say
                     I
                     shall
                     go
                     on
                     but
                     with
                     a
                     very
                     strange
                     entrance
                     ,
                     as
                     may
                     seem
                     to
                     your
                     Lordships
                     at
                     first
                     ;
                     for
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     a
                     State
                     of
                     as
                     great
                     affection
                     as
                     I
                     think
                     a
                     mortal
                     man
                     can
                     endure
                     honour
                     being
                     above
                     life
                     I
                     shall
                     begin
                     with
                     the
                     professing
                     of
                     gladness
                     in
                     some
                     things
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     first
                     is
                     that
                     hereafter
                     the
                     greatnesss
                     of
                     a
                     Iudge
                     or
                     Magistrate
                     shall
                     be
                     no
                     sanctuary
                     or
                     protection
                     to
                     him
                     against
                     guiltiness
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     a
                     golden
                     work
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     next
                     that
                     after
                     this
                     example
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     like
                     that
                     Iudges
                     will
                     flie
                     from
                     any
                     thing
                     in
                     the
                     likeness
                     of
                     corruption
                     ,
                     without
                     it
                     were
                     a
                     great
                     distance
                     ,
                     as
                     from
                     a
                     Serpent
                     which
                     tends
                     to
                     the
                     purging
                     of
                     the
                     Courts
                     of
                     Iustice
                     and
                     reducing
                     them
                     to
                     their
                     true
                     honour
                     and
                     splendour
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     in
                     these
                     two
                     points
                     God
                     is
                     my
                     witness
                     I
                     thought
                     it
                     be
                     my
                     fortune
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     anvil
                     upon
                     which
                     these
                     two
                     are
                     broken
                     and
                     wrought
                     ,
                     I
                     take
                     no
                     small
                     comfort
                     but
                     to
                     pass
                     from
                     the
                     motions
                     of
                     my
                     heart
                     wherof
                     God
                     is
                     my
                     Iudge
                     to
                     the
                     merits
                     of
                     my
                     cause
                     ,
                     whereof
                     your
                     Lordships
                     are
                     Iudges
                     under
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Lieutenant
                     ;
                     I
                     do
                     understand
                     there
                     hath
                     been
                     expected
                     from
                     me
                     some
                     Iustification
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     I
                     have
                     chosen
                     one
                     onely
                     Iustification
                     ,
                     instead
                     of
                     all
                     others
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Iustifications
                     of
                     Job
                     ,
                     for
                     after
                     the
                     dear
                     submission
                     and
                     confession
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     shall
                     now
                     make
                     unto
                     your
                     Lordships
                     ,
                     I
                     hope
                     I
                     may
                     say
                     ,
                     and
                     justify
                     with
                     Job
                     ,
                     in
                     these
                     words
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     hid
                     my
                     sin
                     as
                     did
                     Adam
                     ,
                     nor
                     consealed
                     my
                     faults
                     ,
                     in
                     my
                     bosom
                     ;
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     only
                     Iustification
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     will
                     use
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     resteth
                     therefore
                     that
                     without
                     Fig-leaves
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     ingenuously
                     confess
                     ,
                     and
                     acknowledge
                     that
                     having
                     understood
                     the
                     particulars
                     of
                     the
                     charge
                     not
                     formerly
                     from
                     the
                     house
                     ,
                     but
                     enough
                     to
                     inform
                     my
                     conscience
                     and
                     memory
                     ,
                     I
                     finde
                     matter
                     sufficient
                     and
                     full
                     both
                     to
                     move
                     me
                     to
                     desert
                     my
                     defence
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     move
                     your
                     Lordships
                     to
                     condemn
                     and
                     censure
                     me
                     ,
                     neither
                     will
                     I
                     trouble
                     your
                     Lordships
                     by
                     singling
                     these
                     particulars
                     to
                     which
                     I
                     think
                     I
                     might
                     fall
                     off
                     .
                     
                       Quid
                       te
                       exempla
                       
                       juvant
                       spinis
                       de
                       pluribus
                       una
                       ?
                    
                     Neither
                     will
                     I
                     promise
                     your
                     Lordships
                     to
                     observe
                     upon
                     the
                     proofs
                     where
                     they
                     come
                     not
                     home
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     scruple
                     touching
                     the
                     credits
                     of
                     the
                     Witness
                     ;
                     neither
                     will
                     I
                     represent
                     to
                     your
                     Lordships
                     ,
                     how
                     for
                     a
                     defence
                     I
                     might
                     in
                     divers
                     things
                     extenuate
                     the
                     offence
                     ,
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     the
                     time
                     and
                     manner
                     of
                     the
                     guilt
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     like
                     circumstances
                     ,
                     but
                     only
                     leave
                     these
                     things
                     to
                     spring
                     out
                     of
                     your
                     more
                     noble
                     thoughts
                     and
                     observations
                     of
                     the
                     evidence
                     and
                     examinations
                     themselves
                     ,
                     and
                     charitably
                     to
                     wind
                     about
                     the
                     particulars
                     of
                     the
                     charge
                     ,
                     as
                     God
                     shall
                     put
                     into
                     your
                     minds
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     submit
                     my self
                     wholly
                     to
                     your
                     piety
                     and
                     grace
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     now
                     I
                     have
                     spoken
                     unto
                     your
                     Lordships
                     as
                     Iudges
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     say
                     a
                     few
                     words
                     unto
                     you
                     as
                     Peers
                     and
                     Prelates
                     ,
                     humbly
                     commending
                     my
                     cause
                     to
                     your
                     noble
                     minds
                     and
                     magnanimous
                     affections
                     .
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     are
                     not
                     simply
                     Iudges
                     ,
                     but
                     Parliamentary
                     Iudges
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     a
                     further
                     extent
                     of
                     arbitrary
                     power
                     than
                     other
                     Courts
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     tyed
                     by
                     ordinary
                     course
                     of
                     Courts
                     or
                     Presidents
                     ,
                     in
                     points
                     of
                     Strickness
                     ,
                     and
                     severity
                     ,
                     much
                     less
                     in
                     points
                     of
                     mercy
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     if
                     any
                     thing
                     which
                     I
                     shall
                     move
                     might
                     be
                     contrary
                     to
                     your
                     honorable
                     and
                     worthy
                     end
                     ,
                     the
                     entroducing
                     a
                     reformation
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     not
                     seek
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     herein
                     I
                     beseech
                     your
                     Lordships
                     to
                     give
                     me
                     leave
                     to
                     tell
                     you
                     a
                     story
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Titus
                       Manlius
                    
                     took
                     his
                     Sons
                     life
                     for
                     giving
                     battail
                     against
                     the
                     prohibition
                     of
                     his
                     General
                     ;
                     not
                     many
                     years
                     the
                     like
                     severity
                     was
                     persued
                     by
                     
                       Papinius
                       Cursor
                    
                     the
                     Dictator
                     ,
                     against
                     
                       Quintus
                       Maximus
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     being
                     upon
                     the
                     point
                     to
                     be
                     sentenced
                     ,
                     was
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     intercession
                     of
                     some
                     particular
                     person
                     of
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     spared
                     ;
                     whereupon
                     Livie
                     maketh
                     this
                     grave
                     and
                     gratious
                     observation
                     ,
                     
                       Neque
                       minus
                       formata
                       est
                       disciplina
                       militaris
                       periculo
                    
                     Quinti
                     Maximi
                     
                       quam
                       miserabili
                       ,
                       supplicio
                    
                     Titi
                     Manlii
                     ;
                     The
                     Discipline
                     of
                     War
                     was
                     no
                     less
                     established
                     by
                     the
                     questioning
                     of
                     
                       Quintus
                       Maximus
                    
                     ,
                     than
                     by
                     the
                     punishment
                     of
                     
                       Titus
                       Manlius
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     reason
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     reformation
                     of
                     Iustice
                     :
                     for
                     the
                     questioning
                     of
                     men
                     in
                     eminent
                     places
                     hath
                     the
                     same
                     terror
                     ,
                     though
                     not
                     the
                     same
                     rigor
                     with
                     the
                     punishment
                     .
                     But
                     my
                     cause
                     staies
                     not
                     there
                     ,
                     for
                     my
                     humble
                     desire
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     his
                     Majesty
                     would
                     take
                     the
                     seal
                     into
                     his
                     own
                     hands
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     a
                     great
                     downfal
                     ,
                     and
                     may
                     serve
                     ,
                     I
                     hope
                     ,
                     in
                     it self
                     for
                     an
                     expiation
                     of
                     my
                     faults
                     .
                  
                   
                     Therefore
                     if
                     mercy
                     and
                     mitigation
                     be
                     in
                     your
                     Lordships
                     power
                     and
                     no
                     way
                     cross
                     your
                     ends
                     ,
                     why
                     should
                     not
                     I
                     hope
                     of
                     favour
                     and
                     commiseration
                     .
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     will
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     behold
                     your
                     chief
                     pattern
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     our
                     Sovereign
                     ,
                     a
                     King
                     of
                     incomparable
                     clemency
                     ,
                     and
                     whose
                     heart
                     is
                     inscruteable
                     for
                     wisdome
                     and
                     goodness
                     .
                     And
                     your
                     Lordships
                     will
                     remember
                     there
                     sat
                     not
                     these
                     hundred
                     years
                     before
                     a
                     Prince
                     in
                     your
                     House
                     ,
                     and
                     nevee
                     such
                     a
                     Prince
                     ,
                     whose
                     presence
                     deserves
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     memoriable
                     by
                     Records
                     and
                     Acts
                     ,
                     mixt
                     with
                     mercy
                     and
                     Iustice.
                     Your selves
                     are
                     either
                     Nobles
                     (
                     and
                     compassion
                     ever
                     beateth
                     in
                     the
                     veins
                     of
                     noble
                     blood
                     )
                     or
                     reverend
                     Prelates
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     
                     the
                     servants
                     of
                     him
                     that
                     would
                     not
                     break
                     the
                     brused
                     Reed
                     nor
                     quench
                     the
                     smoking
                     flax
                     .
                     You
                     all
                     sit
                     upon
                     an
                     high
                     Stage
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     cannot
                     but
                     be
                     senseable
                     of
                     the
                     changes
                     of
                     humane
                     condition
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     fall
                     of
                     any
                     from
                     high
                     place
                     .
                  
                   
                     Neither
                     will
                     your
                     Lordships
                     forget
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     are
                     
                       Vitia
                       Temporis
                    
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     
                       Vitia
                       Hominis
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     Reformation
                     hath
                     the
                     contrary
                     power
                     to
                     the
                     Pool
                     of
                     Bethesda
                     ;
                     for
                     that
                     had
                     strength
                     to
                     cure
                     him
                     only
                     that
                     was
                     first
                     cast
                     in
                     ,
                     and
                     this
                     hath
                     strength
                     to
                     hurt
                     him
                     only
                     that
                     is
                     first
                     cast
                     in
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     my
                     part
                     I
                     wish
                     it
                     might
                     stay
                     there
                     and
                     go
                     no
                     further
                     .
                  
                   
                     Lastly
                     ,
                     I
                     assure
                     my self
                     your
                     Lordships
                     have
                     a
                     noble
                     feeling
                     of
                     me
                     as
                     a
                     member
                     of
                     your
                     own
                     body
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     that
                     in
                     this
                     very
                     Session
                     had
                     some
                     taste
                     of
                     your
                     loving
                     affection
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     hope
                     was
                     not
                     a
                     lightning
                     before
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     but
                     rather
                     a
                     spark
                     of
                     that
                     grace
                     ,
                     which
                     now
                     in
                     the
                     conclusion
                     will
                     more
                     appear
                     .
                     And
                     therefore
                     my
                     humble
                     sute
                     to
                     your
                     Lordships
                     is
                     ,
                     That
                     my
                     penitent
                     submission
                     may
                     be
                     my
                     Sentence
                     ,
                     the
                     loss
                     of
                     my
                     Seal
                     ,
                     my
                     punishment
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     your
                     Lordships
                     will
                     recommend
                     me
                     to
                     his
                     Majesties
                     pardon
                     for
                     all
                     that
                     is
                     past
                     .
                     Gods
                     holy
                     Spirit
                     be
                     amongst
                     you
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Your
                       Lordships
                       humble
                       Servant
                       and
                       Suppliant
                       ,
                       
                         Fran.
                         St.
                         Albons
                         Canc.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       April
                       22.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 This
                 Petition
                 found
                 the
                 full
                 effects
                 ,
                 pity
                 and
                 compassion
                 from
                 all
                 ,
                 procured
                 pardon
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 only
                 of
                 his
                 Peerage
                 and
                 Seal
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 weak
                 a
                 husband
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 lay
                 up
                 any
                 store
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 allowed
                 him
                 a
                 pension
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 person
                 compleat
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 excellent
                 parts
                 and
                 general
                 learning
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 proper
                 for
                 that
                 place
                 as
                 any
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 Gown
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 merits
                 made
                 him
                 so
                 then
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 vices
                 in
                 continued
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 ,
                 basely
                 blemished
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 justly
                 removed
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 private
                 studies
                 ,
                 which
                 render
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 full
                 of
                 worth
                 .
                 And
                 with
                 small
                 charity
                 of
                 the
                 Scorner
                 ,
                 might
                 merit
                 the
                 Bays
                 before
                 many
                 men
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 his
                 Doom
                 was
                 designed
                 by
                 his
                 Enemies
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 last
                 being
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 might
                 deal
                 some
                 disadvantage
                 to
                 a
                 Wiser
                 Man.
                 Yet
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 first
                 intending
                 but
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 loose
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 exercise
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 his
                 chance
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 a
                 rub
                 to
                 an
                 overthrown
                 Bowl
                 ,
                 which
                 proves
                 oftentimes
                 an
                 help
                 to
                 the
                 Caster
                 ,
                 by
                 hindering
                 its
                 course
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 more
                 fatal
                 to
                 him
                 which
                 lasted
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thereby
                 wrought
                 its
                 best
                 use
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 sufferings
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 sorrow
                 tastes
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 Banquet
                 of
                 fools
                 ;
                 for
                 afflictions
                 brings
                 such
                 mens
                 souls
                 to
                 be
                 Saints
                 at
                 the
                 Mark
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 would
                 be
                 overgrown
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 Greatnesse
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 memorable
                 abilities
                 remain
                 but
                 in
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 compassionate
                 infirmities
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 .
                 To
                 expiate
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 as
                 became
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 [
                 prostrate
                 himself
                 ]
                 and
                 sins
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 ingenuously
                 he
                 acknowledged
                 ,
                 promising
                 amendment
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 Worlds
                 eye
                 .
                 Those
                 excellent
                 works
                 contrived
                 in
                 his
                 retirement
                 ,
                 do
                 evidently
                 manifest
                 his
                 wit
                 and
                 worth
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 regret
                 to
                 many
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 fallen
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 Bacons
                 place
                 comes
                 Doctor
                 
                   Williams
                   Dean
                
                 of
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Seal
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 power
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 as
                 the
                 Chancelour
                 ,
                 see
                 Statute
                 
                   quinto
                   Elizab
                
                 .
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 besore
                 .
                 At
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 Vice-Chancelour
                 .
                 
                   Matthew
                   Paris
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Custodiam
                   ●igilli
                   Regii
                   accepit
                   Cancelarii
                   Vices
                   Acturus
                   &
                   Officium
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 also
                 then
                 made
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 together
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 more
                 capable
                 of
                 the
                 Office
                 ;
                 [
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 
                 sayes
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 turns
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 Lay-Man
                 was
                 bad
                 enough
                 to
                 undertake
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 Former
                 ages
                 held
                 it
                 more
                 consonant
                 to
                 reason
                 to
                 trust
                 the
                 Conscience
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 with
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Lay-man
                 ,
                 they
                 best
                 knowing
                 a
                 Case
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 antiently
                 the
                 Civil
                 Laws
                 were
                 adjudged
                 by
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Courts
                 of
                 Equity
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 a
                 Divine
                 Minister
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 a
                 mistake
                 in
                 the
                 Record
                 that
                 sets
                 it
                 down
                 as
                 a
                 Wonder
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 
                   Saint
                   Andrews
                
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Chancelour
                 of
                 Scotland
                 by
                 King
                 Charles
                 [
                 a
                 thing
                 (
                 he
                 saies
                 )
                 not
                 known
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 three
                 hundred
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 a
                 Clergy
                 man
                 to
                 bear
                 that
                 office
                 ]
                 But
                 we
                 find
                 
                   Iames
                   Seaton
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   David
                   Seaton
                
                 ,
                 both
                 Arch-bishops
                 of
                 
                   Saint
                   Andrews
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Chancelours
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 within
                 one
                 hundred
                 years
                 space
                 .
                 And
                 many
                 other
                 Arch-bishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 within
                 three
                 hundred
                 years
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 Chancelours
                 ,
                 but
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Robes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Offices
                 of
                 Judicature
                 ;
                 By
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 (
                 their
                 onely
                 Bishopricks
                 too
                 poor
                 )
                 they
                 advanced
                 to
                 degrees
                 of
                 wealth
                 ,
                 enabling
                 them
                 to
                 erect
                 most
                 of
                 those
                 sumptuous
                 Fabricks
                 of
                 piety
                 and
                 Honour
                 in
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 England
                 by
                 our
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 man
                 also
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 ran
                 the
                 Channel
                 ,
                 till
                 Bacons
                 father
                 had
                 it
                 from
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 a
                 Bishop
                 has
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 King
                 Iames
                 lived
                 to
                 
                 have
                 effected
                 his
                 Desires
                 ,
                 the
                 Clergy
                 had
                 fixed
                 firm
                 footing
                 in
                 Courts
                 of
                 Judicature
                 (
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 rode
                 of
                 the
                 Common-Law
                 )
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 cause
                 of
                 Williams
                 initiation
                 thither
                 ,
                 his
                 quality
                 thus
                 fitted
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 intention
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 in
                 truth
                 Chaplain
                 to
                 
                   Buckinghams
                   Mother
                
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 into
                 Court
                 ,
                 parallel
                 in
                 some
                 degree
                 with
                 
                   Cardinal
                   Richlieus
                
                 entrance
                 by
                 
                   Queen
                   Mother
                
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 take
                 view
                 of
                 these
                 conformities
                 ,
                 not
                 few
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 consider
                 proportions
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 allowed
                 to
                 the
                 Jesuit
                 must
                 rebate
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 this
                 man
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 in
                 competition
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 his
                 aim
                 shewed
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 at
                 his
                 entrance
                 into
                 this
                 Trust
                 ,
                 comes
                 two
                 Bills
                 signed
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Patents
                 by
                 the
                 Seal
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 for
                 a
                 Pension
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 pound
                 
                   per
                   annum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Earl
                 Marshal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 conferred
                 upon
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arundel
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 (
                 though
                 with
                 some
                 regret
                 in
                 those
                 unseasonable
                 times
                 to
                 receive
                 such
                 large
                 pensions
                 )
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 he
                 sealed
                 ,
                 but
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 trench
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 Middlesex
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 willingly
                 gave
                 way
                 to
                 it
                 )
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 both
                 had
                 enmity
                 ever
                 after
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 later
                 he
                 refused
                 upon
                 these
                 Queries
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Whether
                 in
                 the
                 Delivery
                 of
                 the
                 Staff
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 did
                 not
                 declare
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 ease
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Commissioners
                 that
                 executed
                 it
                 before
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 imply
                 no
                 inlargement
                 of
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 Patent
                 doth
                 ?
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Whether
                 his
                 Majesty
                 means
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Patent
                 ,
                 leaping
                 over
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 last
                 Earls
                 ,
                 
                   Essex
                   ,
                   Shrewsbury
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 should
                 refer
                 only
                 to
                 Arundels
                 own
                 Ancesters
                 ,
                 Howards
                 and
                 Mowbrays
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 who
                 claimed
                 that
                 place
                 by
                 Inheritance
                 ?
                 the
                 usual
                 way
                 and
                 reference
                 of
                 Patents
                 ,
                 being
                 unto
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 immediate
                 Predecessor
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 remote
                 ;
                 whose
                 powers
                 heretofore
                 in
                 these
                 troublesome
                 times
                 ,
                 were
                 vage
                 ,
                 uncertain
                 and
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 limitted
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Whether
                 that
                 this
                 Lord
                 ,
                 should
                 bestow
                 those
                 Offices
                 settled
                 in
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Zouches
                
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   George
                   Reynolds
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Bench
                
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 this
                 Great
                 Patent
                 sweeps
                 away
                 ,
                 being
                 Places
                 of
                 Worth
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ?
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Whether
                 my
                 
                   Lord
                   Stewards
                
                 place
                 shall
                 be
                 (
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 of
                 Judicature
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Verge
                 )
                 either
                 altogether
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 subordinate
                 to
                 the
                 Office
                 ?
                 A
                 point
                 considerable
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lenox
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Steward
                 ,
                 his
                 greatness
                 of
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 neerness
                 of
                 blood
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 And
                 here
                 he
                 claws
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 whether
                 that
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 Marshall
                 of
                 
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marshall
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 house
                 (
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 distinct
                 )
                 shall
                 be
                 now
                 united
                 to
                 this
                 great
                 Lord
                 ?
              
               
                 A
                 power
                 limitted
                 by
                 no
                 Law
                 or
                 Record
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 searched
                 out
                 from
                 
                   Heralds
                   ,
                   Chronicles
                   ,
                   Antiquaries
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 absolute
                 Monuments
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 this
                 sixty
                 years
                 (
                 for
                 Essex
                 his
                 power
                 was
                 cleerly
                 limitted
                 ,
                 only
                 as
                 Marshall
                 )
                 unfit
                 to
                 be
                 revived
                 by
                 the
                 Policy
                 of
                 this
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 by
                 these
                 queries
                 the
                 Patent
                 was
                 pared
                 ,
                 which
                 increased
                 malice
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 Days
                 .
              
               
                 Certainly
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 Earl
                 Marshal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marshal
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 House
                 :
                 See
                 
                   Lambert
                   Archiron
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 High
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Marshall
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Constable
                 are
                 united
                 in
                 a
                 Court
                 ,
                 which
                 handleth
                 only
                 Duells
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 matters
                 within
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Combats
                   Blazon
                   ,
                   Armory
                
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 not
                 meddle
                 with
                 any
                 difference
                 tryable
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Marshal
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 is
                 united
                 in
                 a
                 Court
                 with
                 the
                 Steward
                 ,
                 which
                 holds
                 Plea
                 of
                 Trespass
                 ,
                 Contracts
                 and
                 Covenants
                 made
                 within
                 the
                 Verge
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 
                   Articl
                   .
                   super
                   Cart.
                   cap.
                   3
                   ,
                   4
                   ,
                   5.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 honour
                 of
                 Lord
                 Marshal
                 is
                 so
                 antient
                 ,
                 as
                 Thomas
                 Lord
                 Mowbray
                 by
                 
                   Richard
                   2.
                
                 was
                 created
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 Earl
                 Marshal
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   anno
                   1397.
                
                 
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 successively
                 unto
                 Iohn
                 Lord
                 Mowbray
                 ,
                 who
                 dyed
                 the
                 15.
                 of
                 
                   Edward
                   4.
                   anno
                   1475.
                
                 and
                 had
                 issue
                 one
                 only
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 married
                 unto
                 
                   Richard
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 second
                 son
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 Father
                 created
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 and
                 
                   Earl
                   Marshall
                
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 murthered
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 
                   anno
                   1483
                
                 without
                 issue
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 comes
                 
                   Iohn
                   Howard
                
                 (
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 coheir
                 of
                 
                   Thomas
                   Mowbray
                   Duke
                
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 )
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 
                   Richard
                   the
                   third
                
                 created
                 
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 
                   Earl
                   Marshall
                
                 .
                 Nor
                 was
                 his
                 Son
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 but
                 Thomas
                 his
                 son
                 was
                 by
                 H.
                 8.
                 created
                 
                   Earl
                   Marshal
                
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 was
                 Seymer
                 by
                 
                   Edward
                   the
                   sixth
                
                 created
                 
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Earl
                   Marshal
                
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 him
                 came
                 the
                 Grand-child
                 of
                 
                   Thomas
                   Mowbray
                
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 Q.
                 Mary
                 created
                 
                   Earl
                   Marshal
                
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 
                   Robert
                   Devereux
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 made
                 Marshal
                 of
                 England
                 by
                 Q.
                 Elizabeth
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 this
                 
                   Thomas
                   Howard
                   Earl
                
                 of
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 Earl
                 Marshall
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 time
                 this
                 Patent
                 was
                 divided
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 greatness
                 intended
                 to
                 swallow
                 up
                 whole
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 with
                 the
                 Keeper
                 and
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 will
                 take
                 our
                 leave
                 of
                 him
                 with
                 this
                 Character
                 which
                 here
                 follows
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Acts
                 of
                 Piety
                 to
                 the
                 ragged
                 and
                 ruinous
                 Church
                 of
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 new
                 clothing
                 ,
                 warm
                 and
                 dry
                 ,
                 
                 adorned
                 with
                 the
                 Statues
                 and
                 Structures
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 English
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 and
                 merit
                 ,
                 set
                 up
                 his
                 Master
                 King
                 Iames
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 sucked
                 not
                 the
                 Milk
                 of
                 Oxford
                 University
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 founded
                 a
                 decent
                 compleat
                 Chappel
                 to
                 Lincoln
                 College
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 erected
                 the
                 Library
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 Eminent
                 Structure
                 the
                 Library
                 of
                 St.
                 Iohns
                 at
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 Master
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 a
                 large
                 heart
                 to
                 men
                 of
                 learning
                 and
                 Arts
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 his
                 Stately
                 gait
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 blush
                 might
                 present
                 him
                 to
                 appear
                 proud
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Man
                 ,
                 yet
                 abating
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 his
                 Birth-place
                 a
                 
                   Welch
                   man
                
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 conversation
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 made
                 himself
                 more
                 familiar
                 at
                 the
                 College
                 School
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 than
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 not
                 leaving
                 that
                 society
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Osbastons
                 Company
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 consort
                 of
                 Courtiers
                 at
                 Whitehall
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 bounty
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 gifts
                 like
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 mean
                 Beggars
                 ;
                 witness
                 a
                 hundred
                 pound
                 gratuity
                 to
                 
                   Monsieur
                   du
                   Molin
                
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 welcom
                 him
                 hither
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Judgement
                 of
                 his
                 Chaplain
                 20
                 l.
                 had
                 been
                 sufficient
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 blaze
                 at
                 Court
                 lasted
                 out
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 quarreling
                 with
                 Lawd
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 retired
                 him
                 to
                 Bugden
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 lived
                 the
                 most
                 Episcopal
                 of
                 any
                 Priests
                 his
                 Predecessours
                 ;
                 how
                 he
                 fell
                 from
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 waies
                 after
                 ,
                 from
                 worse
                 to
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 evil
                 example
                 being
                 no
                 rule
                 to
                 a
                 Prelates
                 conscience
                 ,
                 we
                 leave
                 him
                 dead
                 to
                 his
                 last
                 account
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Gods
                 grace
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 1652.
                 
              
               
                 Amongst
                 the
                 factious
                 party
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 were
                 a
                 knot
                 of
                 discontents
                 ,
                 well
                 mingled
                 for
                 Mutiny
                 ,
                 high●born
                 ;
                 Ambitious-bold
                 ,
                 to
                 bear
                 out
                 any
                 complottings
                 ,
                 which
                 Subtilty
                 suggested
                 ,
                 and
                 Hypocrisie
                 dissembled
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 in
                 also
                 the
                 plain
                 meaning
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 to
                 supplant
                 Order
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ;
                 Other
                 Characters
                 would
                 be
                 counterfeit
                 ;
                 a
                 Halter
                 take
                 him
                 that
                 would
                 mistake
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 fitter
                 line
                 for
                 his
                 long
                 story
                 .
                 Indeed
                 to
                 busie
                 these
                 had
                 been
                 
                   (
                   junto
                
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 of
                 whose
                 disposition
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 justly
                 sensible
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 separate
                 their
                 contrivings
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 proroguing
                 the
                 Parliament
                 the
                 4.
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 till
                 Novem.
                 20.
                 sent
                 them
                 home
                 during
                 his
                 Summers
                 Progress
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 sudainly
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 suspected
                 came
                 forth
                 in
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 thus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Commons
                 fair
                 Declaration
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 taking
                 into
                 most
                 serious
                 consideration
                 ;
                 the
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 children
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 generally
                 afflicted
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Professors
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 (
                 professed
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 )
                 in
                 foreign
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 truly
                 touched
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 sense
                 and
                 fellow-feeling
                 of
                 their
                 distresses
                 ,
                 as
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 body
                 do
                 with
                 an
                 unanimous
                 consent
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 whom
                 they
                 represent
                 )
                 declare
                 unto
                 his
                 most
                 excellent
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 their
                 hearty
                 grief
                 and
                 sorrow
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 join
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 d●vout
                 prayers
                 unto
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 protect
                 his
                 true
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avert
                 the
                 dangers
                 now
                 threatned
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 with
                 one
                 heart
                 and
                 voice
                 ,
                 do
                 solemnly
                 protest
                 ;
                 That
                 if
                 his
                 Majestyes
                 pious
                 endeavours
                 by
                 Treaty
                 to
                 procure
                 their
                 peace
                 and
                 safety
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 take
                 that
                 good
                 effect
                 which
                 is
                 desired
                 in
                 Treaty
                 (
                 wherein
                 they
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 his
                 Majesty
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 longer
                 delay
                 )
                 that
                 then
                 upon
                 signification
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 pleasure
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 their
                 powers
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Divine
                 help
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 never
                 wanting
                 unto
                 those
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 fear
                 shall
                 undertake
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 his
                 Cause
                 )
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 with
                 his
                 Sword
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 a
                 peaceable
                 course
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 effected
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 well
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 Tryal
                 sor
                 assistance
                 in
                 money
                 ,
                 the
                 sinews
                 to
                 help
                 on
                 the
                 Treaty
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 settlement
                 of
                 the
                 future
                 effects
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 other
                 failed
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 sundry
                 overtures
                 and
                 propositions
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 somewhat
                 resolving
                 ,
                 then
                 again
                 declined
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 houses
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 concluded
                 in
                 pursuite
                 of
                 their
                 fair
                 promises
                 and
                 specious
                 pretences
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 part
                 home
                 to
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 his
                 hunting
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 Autumn
                 returns
                 to
                 
                   Hampton
                   Court
                
                 ,
                 where
                 meets
                 him
                 Digby
                 ;
                 come
                 home
                 from
                 his
                 Ambassy
                 ,
                 with
                 Answers
                 dilatory
                 ,
                 and
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 commands
                 him
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 particulars
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 set
                 from
                 his
                 last
                 Recess
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
              
               
               
                 That
                 his
                 Majesty
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 account
                 to
                 them
                 his
                 Negotiations
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 advantage
                 of
                 fortune
                 in
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 hath
                 invaded
                 the
                 i●heritance
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 the
                 Palatine
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 directed
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 incline
                 to
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Dyet
                 in
                 Germany
                 being
                 deferred
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 suffered
                 the
                 delay
                 by
                 depending
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 Restitution
                 was
                 promised
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 only
                 granted
                 by
                 Commission
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 until
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 otherwise
                 settled
                 by
                 Peace
                 or
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Letters
                 addressed
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 wishing
                 his
                 tractable
                 condescent
                 to
                 terms
                 of
                 peace
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 occasion
                 he
                 urged
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 authority
                 from
                 the
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Horace
                   Vere
                
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 answered
                 ,
                 He
                 had
                 becalmed
                 Mansfield
                 with
                 money
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 at
                 quiet
                 ,
                 his
                 peace
                 was
                 made
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 scornful
                 reply
                 something
                 (
                 he
                 saies
                 )
                 was
                 answered
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 to
                 the
                 Infanta
                 at
                 Bruxels
                 ,
                 who
                 seemed
                 to
                 understand
                 by
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Letters
                 ,
                 his
                 preparations
                 rather
                 for
                 War
                 than
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 give
                 no
                 direct
                 answer
                 till
                 she
                 heard
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ;
                 who
                 (
                 he
                 confesses
                 )
                 stood
                 at
                 this
                 t●me
                 cleerly
                 a
                 Newter
                 ;
                 yet
                 is
                 he
                 now
                 prepared
                 with
                 five
                 great
                 Armies
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 misbecome
                 the
                 Wisdome
                 of
                 State
                 to
                 fear
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 the
                 Kingshonour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 right
                 ,
                 he
                 presumes
                 they
                 will
                 contribute
                 not
                 only
                 aid
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 support
                 ,
                 but
                 supply
                 to
                 invest
                 his
                 Son
                 into
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 else
                 could
                 be
                 said
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 Patriots
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 could
                 work
                 ought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 for
                 now
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 hide
                 bound
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 have
                 an
                 excuse
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   meant
                   not
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   afraid
                   he
                   was
                   forward
                   in
                   the
                   Match
                   with
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   trusted
                   rather
                   to
                   treat
                   that
                   way
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   intend
                   not
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   with
                   Money
                   for
                   a
                   War
                   abroad
                   ,
                   nor
                   support
                   of
                   his
                   Wants
                   at
                   home
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 shadow
                 over
                 their
                 resolve
                 ,
                 they
                 prepare
                 to
                 expostulate
                 these
                 distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 down
                 a
                 pretended
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 understood
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 ashamed
                 to
                 assist
                 in
                 such
                 thwarting
                 courses
                 ,
                 when
                 necessity
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 abroad
                 called
                 for
                 speedy
                 redress
                 .
                 
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 disdain
                 to
                 attend
                 their
                 slow
                 Motions
                 ,
                 leaves
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 lazy
                 Committee
                 ,
                 and
                 whilest
                 they
                 are
                 hammering
                 out
                 a
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 no
                 leave
                 but
                 went
                 to
                 
                   New
                   Market
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 there
                 with
                 regret
                 of
                 the
                 unking
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 in
                 Germany
                 ;
                 the
                 persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 besieged
                 in
                 Rochel
                 and
                 Montauban
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 by
                 Count
                 Soissons
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 that
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 Doncaster
                 sent
                 thither
                 Extraordinary
                 to
                 mediate
                 the
                 Peace
                 ;
                 which
                 King
                 Iames
                 could
                 not
                 fight
                 for
                 with
                 like
                 Success
                 ,
                 as
                 usually
                 words
                 have
                 prevailed
                 with
                 Swords
                 ;
                 The
                 King
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 fell
                 into
                 deep
                 discontent
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 our
                 Calumniator
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 places
                 
                   [
                   Loads
                   the
                   King
                   with
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   all
                   ]
                
                 for
                 not
                 fighting
                 without
                 men
                 or
                 money
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   [
                   If
                   the
                   Kings
                   spirit
                
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 
                   had
                   been
                   raised
                   up
                   to
                   a
                   War
                   when
                   the
                   voice
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   voice
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   called
                   him
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   have
                   hindred
                   the
                   great
                   effusion
                   of
                   blood
                   amongst
                   our selves
                   that
                   happened
                   after
                   in
                   his
                   sons
                   time
                   .
                   ]
                
              
               
                 The
                 consequence
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 sequel
                 Miseries
                 he
                 derives
                 from
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 truly
                 then
                 and
                 after
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 not
                 so
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 his
                 spies
                 and
                 Intelligence
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Remonstance
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 to
                 save
                 them
                 the
                 labour
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Richardson
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Mr.
                       Speaker
                       ,
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     WE
                     have
                     heard
                     ,
                     to
                     Our
                     grief
                     ,
                     tha●
                     Our
                     distance
                     from
                     the
                     Parliament
                     caused
                     by
                     Our
                     indisposition
                     of
                     health
                     ;
                     hath
                     imboldned
                     some
                     ●iery
                     and
                     popular
                     Spirits
                     of
                     the
                     Lower
                     House
                     ,
                     to
                     debate
                     Matters
                     above
                     their
                     Capacity
                     ,
                     to
                     Our
                     dishonour
                     and
                     breach
                     of
                     Prerogative
                     Royall
                     .
                  
                   
                     These
                     are
                     therefore
                     to
                     command
                     you
                     to
                     make
                     known
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     that
                     none
                     shall
                     hereafter
                     presume
                     to
                     meddle
                     with
                     any
                     thing
                     concerning
                     our
                     Government
                     ,
                     or
                     Matters
                     of
                     State
                     ,
                     with
                     Our
                     Sons
                     Match
                     with
                     the
                     Daughter
                     of
                     Spain
                     ,
                     nor
                     to
                     touch
                     the
                     Honour
                     of
                     that
                     King
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     Our
                     Friends
                     or
                     Confederates
                     .
                     Nor
                     with
                     any
                     Mans
                     particulars
                     which
                     have
                     their
                     due
                     Motion
                     in
                     Our
                     Ordinary
                     Courts
                     of
                     Iustice
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     whereas
                     they
                     have
                     sent
                     a
                     Message
                     to
                     Sir
                     
                       Edwin
                       Sandis
                    
                     to
                     know
                     the
                     Reasons
                     of
                     his
                     late
                     Restraint
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     resolve
                     them
                     ,
                     It
                     was
                     not
                     for
                     any
                     Misdemeanour
                     of
                     his
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ;
                     but
                     to
                     put
                     them
                     out
                     of
                     doubt
                     of
                     any
                     question
                     hereafter
                     of
                     that
                     nature
                     ,
                     we
                     think
                     our self
                     very
                     free
                     and
                     able
                     to
                     punish
                     any
                     Mans
                     misdemeanours
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     sitting
                     there
                     as
                     after
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     mean
                     not
                     to
                     spare
                     hereafter
                     upon
                     any
                     occasion
                     of
                     any
                     mans
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     they
                     have
                     touched
                     any
                     points
                     (
                     which
                     we
                     have
                     here
                     forbidden
                     )
                     in
                     any
                     petition
                     of
                     theirs
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     sent
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     tell
                     them
                     (
                     except
                     they
                     reform
                     it
                     )
                     we
                     will
                     not
                     daign
                     the
                     hearing
                     ,
                     or
                     answering
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       New-Market
                       ;
                       
                         Decem.
                         3.
                         1621.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       Iames
                       Rex
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
               
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 Parliament
                 will
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 sweeten
                 the
                 bitter
                 Pill
                 ,
                 they
                 accompany
                 another
                 Remonstrance
                 with
                 a
                 Petition
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 they
                 are
                 put
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Most
                       dread
                       and
                       gratious
                       Sovereign
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     VVE
                     your
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     loyal
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     
                     &c.
                     in
                     the
                     Commons
                     House
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     full
                     of
                     grief
                     ,
                     &c.
                     through
                     the
                     sense
                     of
                     your
                     Majesties
                     displeasure
                     ,
                     expressed
                     by
                     Letter
                     unto
                     our
                     Speaker
                     ,
                     and
                     read
                     unto
                     us
                     ;
                     yet
                     comforted
                     with
                     assurance
                     of
                     your
                     Grace
                     and
                     Goodness
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     sincerity
                     of
                     our
                     proceedings
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     all
                     humbleness
                     ,
                     &c.
                     beseech
                     the
                     King.
                     
                  
                   
                     That
                     their
                     Loyalties
                     may
                     not
                     suffer
                     by
                     mis-information
                     of
                     partial
                     Reports
                     ,
                     but
                     rather
                     to
                     understand
                     from
                     themselves
                     what
                     their
                     humble
                     Declaration
                     and
                     Petition
                     doth
                     contain
                     ;
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     their
                     consideration
                     of
                     what
                     is
                     therein
                     contained
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     intention
                     .
                  
                   
                     They
                     beseech
                     his
                     Majesty
                     not
                     to
                     give
                     credit
                     to
                     private
                     Reports
                     against
                     all
                     or
                     any
                     Member
                     ,
                     until
                     they
                     inform
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     stand
                     in
                     his
                     Majesties
                     good
                     opinion
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Remonstrance
                     runs
                     thus
                     in
                     effect
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     upon
                     their
                     last
                     re-assembling
                     ,
                     His
                     Majesty
                     did
                     by
                     three
                     Lords
                     impart
                     to
                     them
                     these
                     particulars
                     following
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     notwithstanding
                     the
                     Kings
                     piety
                     to
                     procure
                     Peace
                     ,
                     the
                     time
                     is
                     now
                     come
                     that
                     Janus
                     Temple
                     must
                     be
                     opened
                     .
                  
                   
                     No
                     hope
                     of
                     Peace
                     nor
                     Truce
                     .
                  
                   
                     Either
                     the
                     King
                     must
                     abandon
                     his
                     children
                     ,
                     or
                     ingage
                     in
                     a
                     War
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     to
                     be
                     considered
                     what
                     foot
                     ,
                     horse
                     and
                     money
                     sufficient
                     ?
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Lower
                     Palatinate
                     was
                     seized
                     by
                     the
                     Army
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Spain
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Executor
                     of
                     the
                     Ban
                     ,
                     then
                     in
                     quality
                     of
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Burgundy
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Upper
                     part
                     was
                     by
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Bavaria
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Spain
                     had
                     five
                     several
                     Armies
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Princes
                     of
                     the
                     union
                     disbanded
                     ,
                     the
                     Catholick
                     League
                     remains
                     firm
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     ruin
                     of
                     the
                     others
                     ,
                     whose
                     estate
                     was
                     miserable
                     .
                     And
                  
                   
                     That
                     out
                     of
                     these
                     considerations
                     the
                     Parliament
                     were
                     called
                     to
                     a
                     War
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     supply
                     for
                     keeping
                     forces
                     together
                     ,
                     to
                     foresee
                     the
                     means
                     for
                     raising
                     an
                     Army
                     against
                     the
                     Spring
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     accordingly
                     they
                     did
                     address
                     to
                     that
                     service
                     .
                     And
                     being
                     now
                     invited
                     thereto
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     only
                     to
                     look
                     after
                     a
                     War
                     abroad
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     for
                     peace
                     at
                     home
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     increase
                     and
                     insolency
                     of
                     Popish
                     Recusants
                     ,
                     urge
                     us
                     unto
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     consideration
                     hereof
                     led
                     them
                     on
                     ,
                     as
                     incident
                     and
                     unavoidable
                     to
                     touch
                     upon
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Spain
                     ,
                     as
                     relation
                     to
                     Popish
                     Recusants
                     
                     at
                     home
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     Wars
                     by
                     him
                     maintained
                     against
                     your
                     Children
                     ,
                     but
                     without
                     dishonour
                     to
                     Him
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     Kings
                     Confederates
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     which
                     discourse
                     they
                     did
                     not
                     assume
                     to
                     determine
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     incroach
                     ●pon
                     the
                     Sacred
                     bounds
                     of
                     your
                     Royal
                     Authority
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     whom
                     only
                     it
                     belongs
                     to
                     resolve
                     of
                     peace
                     or
                     War.
                     But
                     as
                     humble
                     subjects
                     to
                     demonstrate
                     these
                     things
                     to
                     his
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     humbly
                     to
                     lay
                     it
                     down
                     at
                     his
                     feet
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     being
                     the
                     effect
                     of
                     their
                     resolves
                     in
                     their
                     Declaration
                     and
                     Petition
                     .
                  
                   
                     They
                     humbly
                     desire
                     his
                     Majesty
                     to
                     receive
                     them
                     by
                     those
                     their
                     Messengers
                     with
                     favourable
                     interpretation
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     concerns
                     Papists
                     ,
                     the
                     passing
                     of
                     Bills
                     ,
                     and
                     granting
                     his
                     Pardon
                     royal
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     will
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     answer
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     concerning
                     those
                     General
                     Words
                     in
                     the
                     Kings
                     Letter
                     ,
                     Not
                     to
                     intermeddle
                     with
                     Matters
                     of
                     Government
                     ,
                     or
                     particulars
                     which
                     have
                     motion
                     in
                     the
                     Courts
                     of
                     Iustice
                     ;
                     may
                     involve
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     are
                     proper
                     subjects
                     of
                     Parliamentary
                     Discourse
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     that
                     his
                     Majestie
                     seems
                     to
                     abridge
                     them
                     ,
                     freedom
                     of
                     Speech
                     ,
                     and
                     Liberty
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     &c.
                     they
                     desire
                     his
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     to
                     allow
                     them
                     the
                     same
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       And
                       pray
                       for
                       his
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Twelve
                 select
                 Members
                 are
                 sent
                 herewith
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Sir
                 
                   R.
                   Weston
                
                 was
                 the
                 leading
                 Man
                 intrusted
                 to
                 read
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 untill
                 their
                 return
                 with
                 some
                 satisfactory
                 answer
                 ,
                 they
                 resolve
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 any
                 business
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 but
                 muttering
                 there
                 was
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 speak
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 understanding
                 the
                 silent
                 humour
                 of
                 their
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 yet
                 desirous
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 time
                 better
                 husbanded
                 ,
                 Christmasse
                 being
                 at
                 hand
                 commands
                 his
                 Secretary
                 Calvert
                 to
                 deliver
                 this
                 message
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 Speech
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 Writing
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 remembring
                 that
                 this
                 House
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Session
                 between
                 this
                 and
                 Christmass
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 thereupon
                 to
                 signifie
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 contentment
                 herein
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Session
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 our Selves
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 fault
                 ,
                 taking
                 now
                 notice
                 that
                 we
                 forbear
                 to
                 proceed
                 with
                 any
                 Bills
                 until
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Messengers
                 lately
                 sent
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 hath
                 warned
                 me
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 House
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 not
                 to
                 lose
                 time
                 in
                 their
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 for
                 preparing
                 good
                 Laws
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 neer
                 approach
                 of
                 Christmasse
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 his
                 Majestie
                 hopes
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 upon
                 us
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Recess
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 shew
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 warrant
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 some
                 captious
                 pates
                 take
                 exceptions
                 ,
                 as
                 tending
                 to
                 breach
                 of
                 privilege
                 ,
                 by
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 proceed
                 with
                 Bills
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 spun
                 out
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 did
                 nothing
                 till
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 their
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 receives
                 not
                 with
                 overmuch
                 kindness
                 ,
                 knowing
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 petitions
                 ,
                 and
                 observing
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 later
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 reflecting
                 on
                 his
                 Person
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 causeless
                 aspersions
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 returns
                 them
                 with
                 this
                 answer
                 to
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Petition
                 .
              
               
                 VVE
                 must
                 here
                 begin
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 fashion
                 that
                 We
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 if
                 your
                 first
                 Petition
                 had
                 come
                 to
                 our
                 hands
                 before
                 we
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 stay
                 thereof
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 repeat
                 the
                 first
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 of
                 famous
                 memory
                 ,
                 used
                 by
                 her
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 an
                 insolent
                 Proposition
                 which
                 a
                 Polonian
                 Ambassadour
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Legatum
                   expitamus
                   ,
                   Heraldum
                   accipimus
                
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 had
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 expect
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 message
                 from
                 your
                 house
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 message
                 of
                 thanksgiving
                 for
                 our
                 continued
                 gratious
                 behaviour
                 towards
                 our
                 people
                 since
                 your
                 last
                 Recess
                 .
                 Not
                 only
                 by
                 Our
                 Proclamation
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 contained
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 and
                 thirty
                 Articles
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 several
                 points
                 of
                 Grace
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 labour
                 we
                 took
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 in
                 those
                 three
                 Articles
                 recommended
                 unto
                 us
                 in
                 both
                 their
                 Names
                 by
                 the
                 right
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 in
                 God.
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 Government
                 of
                 Ireland
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 in
                 hand
                 with
                 at
                 your
                 Request
                 .
                 But
                 not
                 only
                 have
                 we
                 heard
                 no
                 news
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ;
                 but
                 contrary
                 great
                 complaints
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 Religion
                 within
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 tacitly
                 implying
                 Our
                 ill
                 Government
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 leave
                 you
                 to
                 judge
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 your
                 duties
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 Representative
                 Body
                 of
                 our
                 People
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 distaste
                 them
                 with
                 our
                 Government
                 ,
                 whereas
                 by
                 the
                 ●pntrary
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 duty
                 with
                 all
                 your
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 to
                 kindle
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 in
                 duty
                 for
                 our
                 gratious
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 your
                 Apology
                 ,
                 you
                 tax
                 us
                 in
                 fair
                 terms
                 ,
                 of
                 trusting
                 uncertain
                 Reports
                 ,
                 and
                 partial
                 informations
                 against
                 your
                 proceedings
                 .
                 We
                 wish
                 you
                 to
                 remember
                 that
                 We
                 are
                 an
                 old
                 and
                 experienced
                 King
                 ,
                 needing
                 no
                 such
                 Lessons
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 Our
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 freest
                 of
                 any
                 King
                 a
                 live
                 from
                 hearing
                 or
                 trusting
                 idle
                 Repotts
                 ;
                 Which
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 your
                 House
                 that
                 are
                 neerest
                 Us
                 can
                 bear
                 witness
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 give
                 as
                 good
                 ear
                 unto
                 them
                 as
                 unto
                 some
                 Tribunitial
                 Orators
                 amongst
                 you
                 ;
                 And
                 for
                 proof
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 We
                 
                 have
                 made
                 your
                 own
                 messengers
                 confer
                 your
                 other
                 Petitions
                 sent
                 by
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 copy
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 sent
                 us
                 before
                 ,
                 between
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 difference
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 receiving
                 the
                 first
                 Copy
                 ,
                 you
                 added
                 a
                 Conclusion
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 our
                 hands
                 till
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 messengers
                 sent
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 had
                 no
                 Copy
                 of
                 it
                 before-hand
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 have
                 received
                 your
                 first
                 Petition
                 to
                 our
                 great
                 Dishonour
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 had
                 known
                 what
                 it
                 contained
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 inforced
                 us
                 to
                 return
                 unto
                 you
                 a
                 far
                 worse
                 Answer
                 then
                 now
                 we
                 do
                 .
                 For
                 then
                 your
                 Messingers
                 had
                 returnd
                 with
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 judged
                 your
                 Petition
                 unlawful
                 &
                 unworthy
                 of
                 an
                 Answer
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 to
                 your
                 Conclusion
                 therof
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 
                   Protestatio
                   contraria
                   facto
                
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 your
                 Petition
                 ,
                 you
                 usurp
                 upon
                 our
                 Prerogative
                 Royal
                 ,
                 and
                 meddle
                 with
                 things
                 far
                 above
                 your
                 reach
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 you
                 protest
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 Robber
                 would
                 take
                 a
                 mans
                 purse
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 protest
                 he
                 meant
                 not
                 to
                 rob
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 you
                 presume
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 your
                 advice
                 concerning
                 the
                 Match
                 of
                 Our
                 deerest
                 Son
                 with
                 some
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 say
                 Princess
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 know
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 fit
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 disswade
                 Us
                 from
                 his
                 Match
                 with
                 Spain
                 ,
                 urging
                 Us
                 to
                 a
                 present
                 War
                 with
                 that
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 forsooth
                 ,
                 you
                 professe
                 you
                 intend
                 not
                 to
                 press
                 upon
                 our
                 most
                 undoubted
                 and
                 Regal
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 petitioning
                 of
                 Us
                 in
                 matters
                 that
                 your selves
                 confess
                 you
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 meddling
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 wheras
                 you
                 pretend
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 invited
                 to
                 this
                 course
                 by
                 the
                 Speeches
                 of
                 three
                 honourable
                 Lords
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 your selves
                 repeat
                 of
                 the
                 Speeches
                 ,
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 concluded
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 were
                 resolved
                 by
                 War
                 to
                 regain
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 if
                 otherwise
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 attain
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 ye
                 were
                 invited
                 to
                 advise
                 forthwith
                 upon
                 a
                 Supply
                 for
                 keeping
                 the
                 forces
                 in
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 from
                 disbanding
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 foresee
                 the
                 means
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 and
                 maintaining
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 any
                 Army
                 for
                 that
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Spring
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 what
                 inference
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 upon
                 this
                 ?
                 that
                 presently
                 we
                 must
                 denounce
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 break
                 our
                 dearest
                 Sons
                 Match
                 ,
                 and
                 match
                 him
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 World
                 judge
                 !
                 The
                 Difference
                 is
                 no
                 greater
                 than
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 tell
                 a
                 Merchant
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 great
                 need
                 to
                 borrow
                 money
                 from
                 him
                 for
                 raising
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 that
                 thereupon
                 it
                 should
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 advice
                 in
                 the
                 Directions
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 depending
                 thereupon
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 not
                 contenting
                 your selves
                 with
                 this
                 excuse
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 cannot
                 hold
                 water
                 ,
                 ye
                 come
                 after
                 to
                 a
                 direct
                 contradiction
                 to
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 your
                 former
                 Petition
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 Us
                 and
                 our
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 our
                 children
                 ,
                 invaded
                 and
                 possessed
                 by
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 State
                 of
                 our
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 are
                 matters
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 not
                 unfit
                 your
                 deepest
                 consideration
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 generality
                 we
                 answer
                 with
                 the
                 Logicians
                 ,
                 That
                 where
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 contained
                 nothing
                 is
                 omitted
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 this
                 Plenipotencie
                 of
                 yours
                 invests
                 you
                 upon
                 all
                 power
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ;
                 lacking
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 l'opes
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Keys
                 also
                 both
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Purgatory
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 vast
                 generality
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 give
                 no
                 other
                 answer
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 would
                 trouble
                 all
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 good
                 Commentary
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 did
                 the
                 Puritan
                 Ministers
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 bring
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Causes
                 within
                 compass
                 of
                 their
                 juris●iction
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Churches
                 Office
                 ,
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 slander
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 could
                 no
                 crime
                 or
                 fault
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 slander
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 they
                 looked
                 into
                 themselves
                 the
                 cognizance
                 of
                 all
                 Causes
                 ;
                 or
                 like
                 Bellarmines
                 Distinction
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 power
                 over
                 Kings
                 in
                 
                   ordine
                   ad
                   spiritualia
                
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 gives
                 him
                 all
                 Temporall
                 Jurisdiction
                 over
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 direct
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 earnest
                 ;
                 We
                 confesse
                 we
                 rather
                 expected
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 given
                 us
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 so
                 long
                 maintaining
                 a
                 settled
                 Peace
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 all
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 about
                 are
                 in
                 miserable
                 combustion
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   dulce
                   bellum
                   inexpertis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 indeed
                 find
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 our
                 Subjects
                 are
                 so
                 pampered
                 with
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 desirous
                 of
                 change
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 professed
                 (
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 mind
                 with
                 Gods
                 grace
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 both
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 )
                 that
                 we
                 will
                 labour
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 possible
                 ;
                 either
                 by
                 Treaty
                 or
                 force
                 to
                 restore
                 our
                 Children
                 to
                 their
                 antient
                 dignity
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 and
                 Potentates
                 ,
                 will
                 set
                 themselves
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 spare
                 any
                 lawful
                 means
                 to
                 bring
                 ou●
                 so
                 just
                 and
                 honourable
                 purpose
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 end
                 .
                 Neither
                 shall
                 the
                 Match
                 of
                 our
                 Son
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 worldly
                 respects
                 be
                 preferred
                 to
                 this
                 our
                 Resolution
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 by
                 our
                 credit
                 and
                 intervention
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arch-Dutchess
                 and
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 now
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 preserved
                 the
                 
                   Lower
                   Palatinate
                
                 one
                 whole
                 year
                 ,
                 from
                 any
                 further
                 conquering
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 any
                 eight
                 dayes
                 space
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 might
                 have
                 easily
                 been
                 swallowed
                 up
                 by
                 Spinola's
                 Army
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 resistance
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 no
                 better
                 case
                 was
                 it
                 now
                 at
                 our
                 Ambassadour
                 the
                 Lord
                 Digby's
                 coming
                 through
                 Heidleburgh
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 extraordinarily
                 succoured
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 because
                 we
                 conceive
                 that
                 ye
                 couple
                 this
                 War
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 with
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 a
                 little
                 unfold
                 your
                 eyes
                 herein
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 miserable
                 War
                 which
                 hath
                 set
                 all
                 Christendome
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 Religion
                 but
                 only
                 caused
                 by
                 Our
                 Son
                 in
                 law
                 his
                 hasty
                 and
                 rash
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 following
                 evil
                 Counsel
                 to
                 take
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 himself
                 wrote
                 Letters
                 to
                 Us
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 desiring
                 Us
                 to
                 give
                 assurance
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 accepting
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 had
                 no
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 right
                 of
                 Election
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 called
                 it
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 we
                 would
                 be
                 sorry
                 that
                 that
                 aspersion
                 should
                 come
                 upon
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 a
                 good
                 pretext
                 for
                 disthroning
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 usurping
                 their
                 Crowns
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 would
                 be
                 loath
                 that
                 our
                 people
                 here
                 should
                 be
                 taught
                 that
                 doctrine
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 let
                 Us
                 not
                 so
                 far
                 wrong
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 rob
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 sweet
                 Positions
                 and
                 practice
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 .
                 And
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 we
                 assure
                 our selves
                 so
                 far
                 of
                 your
                 charitable
                 thoughts
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 constantly
                 denyed
                 our
                 Son
                 in
                 Law
                 both
                 the
                 title
                 and
                 assistance
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 been
                 well-perswaded
                 of
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 his
                 quarrel
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 conclude
                 this
                 unjust
                 usurpation
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 and
                 Hungaria
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 hath
                 given
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 party
                 ,
                 too
                 fair
                 a
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 them
                 too
                 wide
                 a
                 Gate
                 for
                 curbing
                 and
                 oppressing
                 of
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 in
                 divers
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 you
                 excuse
                 your
                 touching
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 incidents
                 by
                 you
                 repeated
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 affirm
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 without
                 any
                 touch
                 to
                 his
                 Honor.
                 We
                 cannot
                 wonder
                 enough
                 that
                 ye
                 are
                 so
                 forgetful
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 your
                 words
                 and
                 writs
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 your
                 former
                 Petition
                 you
                 plainly
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 affects
                 the
                 Temporal
                 Monarchy
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 ,
                 then
                 which
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 malice
                 uttered
                 against
                 any
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 Potentates
                 both
                 envy
                 and
                 hate
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 list
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 tryed
                 ,
                 whether
                 that
                 speech
                 touched
                 him
                 in
                 honour
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 shall
                 ask
                 him
                 the
                 question
                 ,
                 Whether
                 he
                 means
                 to
                 assume
                 to
                 himself
                 that
                 Title
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 For
                 every
                 King
                 can
                 best
                 judge
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Honour
                 ;
                 we
                 omit
                 the
                 particular
                 Ejaculations
                 of
                 some
                 foul-mouthed
                 Oratours
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 against
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 touching
                 your
                 excuse
                 of
                 not
                 determining
                 any
                 thing
                 concerning
                 the
                 Match
                 of
                 our
                 dearest
                 Son
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 tell
                 your
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 it
                 down
                 at
                 our
                 feet
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 we
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 could
                 have
                 presumed
                 to
                 
                 determine
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 without
                 committing
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 next
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 deny
                 but
                 your
                 talking
                 of
                 his
                 Match
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 direct
                 breach
                 of
                 our
                 Commandment
                 and
                 Declaration
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 sitting
                 down
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 where
                 we
                 plainly
                 professed
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 were
                 in
                 Treaty
                 of
                 his
                 Match
                 with
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 you
                 to
                 have
                 that
                 confidence
                 in
                 our
                 Religion
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 so
                 mannage
                 it
                 as
                 our
                 Religion
                 should
                 receivt
                 no
                 prejudice
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 same
                 we
                 now
                 repeat
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 professing
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 ingaged
                 in
                 that
                 Match
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 cannot
                 in
                 honour
                 go
                 back
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 perform
                 not
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 we
                 expect
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 are
                 sorry
                 that
                 ye
                 should
                 shew
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 great
                 distrust
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 conceive
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 cold
                 in
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 we
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 how
                 our
                 former
                 Publick
                 Declaration
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 stopped
                 your
                 Mouths
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 your
                 Request
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 now
                 receive
                 your
                 former
                 Petition
                 .
                 We
                 wonder
                 what
                 could
                 make
                 you
                 presume
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 not
                 receive
                 it
                 ;
                 whereas
                 in
                 our
                 former
                 letter
                 ,
                 we
                 plainly
                 declared
                 the
                 contrary
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 have
                 justly
                 rejected
                 that
                 suit
                 of
                 yours
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 have
                 you
                 left
                 un-attempted
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 points
                 of
                 Sovereignty
                 in
                 that
                 petition
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 striking
                 of
                 Coin
                 ?
                 for
                 it
                 contains
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 Leagues
                 ,
                 the
                 particular
                 way
                 how
                 to
                 govern
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mariage
                 of
                 our
                 dearest
                 Son
                 ;
                 both
                 Negative
                 with
                 Spain
                 ,
                 nay
                 with
                 any
                 Popish
                 Princess
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Affirmatively
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 matching
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ;
                 which
                 we
                 confess
                 is
                 a
                 strain
                 beyond
                 any
                 Providence
                 or
                 Wisdom
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 things
                 now
                 stand
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 unfit
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 handled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 except
                 your
                 King
                 should
                 require
                 it
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 
                   For
                   who
                   can
                   have
                   wisdome
                   to
                   judge
                   of
                   things
                   of
                   that
                   nature
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   dayly
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   particulars
                   of
                   Treaties
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   variable
                   or
                   fixed
                   connexion
                   of
                   Affairs
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   secret
                   ways
                   ,
                   ends
                   and
                   intentions
                   of
                   Princes
                   in
                   their
                   several
                   Negotiations
                   ?
                
                 otherwise
                 a
                 small
                 mistaking
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 ,
                 may
                 produce
                 more
                 effects
                 ,
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 imagined
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 
                   Ne
                   sutor
                   ultra
                   crepidam
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 besides
                 the
                 intermeddling
                 in
                 Parliament
                 with
                 matter
                 of
                 Peace
                 or
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 mariage
                 of
                 our
                 dearest
                 Son
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 Diminution
                 t●
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 our
                 Crown
                 in
                 
                   Foreign
                   Co●ntreys
                
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 make
                 any
                 Prince
                 neglect
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Peace
                 or
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 assured
                 by
                 the
                 assent
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 it
                 proved
                 long
                 ago
                 with
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 a
                 trick
                 procuring
                 his
                 States
                 to
                 dissen●
                 
                 from
                 some
                 Treaty
                 which
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 was
                 afterwards
                 refused
                 Treating
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 Princes
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 reproach
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 would
                 first
                 procure
                 Assent
                 of
                 his
                 States
                 to
                 their
                 Proposition
                 .
                 And
                 will
                 you
                 cast
                 your
                 eyes
                 upo●
                 the
                 late
                 times
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 that
                 the
                 late
                 Queen
                 of
                 famous
                 memory
                 ,
                 was
                 humbly
                 petitioned
                 by
                 a
                 Parliament
                 to
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 marry
                 ;
                 but
                 her
                 answer
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 liked
                 their
                 Petition
                 well
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 simple
                 ,
                 not
                 limitting
                 her
                 to
                 any
                 place
                 or
                 person
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 befitting
                 her
                 liking
                 to
                 their
                 fancies
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 have
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 high
                 presumption
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 Judge
                 then
                 ,
                 what
                 we
                 may
                 do
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 :
                 having
                 made
                 our
                 publick
                 Declaration
                 already
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 directly
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 now
                 petitioned
                 ?
              
               
                 Now
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 in
                 your
                 Petition
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 desire
                 an
                 answer
                 as
                 properly
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 and
                 greatest
                 point
                 is
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 concerning
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 give
                 you
                 no
                 other
                 answer
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 General
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 rest
                 secure
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 weary
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 we
                 can
                 for
                 propagation
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 repressing
                 Popery
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 manner
                 and
                 form
                 ye
                 must
                 remit
                 to
                 our
                 care
                 and
                 providence
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 best
                 consider
                 of
                 times
                 and
                 Seasons
                 ;
                 not
                 by
                 undertaking
                 a
                 publicb
                 War
                 of
                 Religion
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 which
                 how
                 hard
                 and
                 dangerous
                 a
                 Task
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 prove
                 ,
                 ye
                 may
                 judge
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 puts
                 Us
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 how
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 complained
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 of
                 plenty
                 of
                 Corn
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 hath
                 sent
                 us
                 a
                 cooling
                 card
                 this
                 year
                 for
                 that
                 heat
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 we
                 pray
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 desire
                 amongst
                 you
                 of
                 kindling
                 war
                 (
                 shewing
                 your
                 weariness
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 plenty
                 )
                 may
                 not
                 mak●
                 God
                 permit
                 us
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Miseries
                 of
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 we
                 already
                 said
                 ,
                 our
                 care
                 of
                 Religion
                 must
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 hot
                 persecution
                 of
                 
                   Our
                   Recusants
                
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 irritate
                 Foreign
                 Princes
                 of
                 contrary
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 them
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 plague
                 Protestants
                 in
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 we
                 dayly
                 intercede
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 principally
                 to
                 ease
                 them
                 of
                 our
                 profession
                 that
                 live
                 under
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 ;
                 we
                 never
                 mean
                 to
                 spare
                 from
                 due
                 and
                 severe
                 punishing
                 of
                 any
                 Papist
                 that
                 will
                 grow
                 insolent
                 for
                 living
                 under
                 our
                 so
                 mild
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 ye
                 may
                 also
                 be
                 assured
                 we
                 will
                 leave
                 no
                 care
                 untaken
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 Education
                 of
                 the
                 youth
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Papists
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 preserving
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 the
                 youth
                 that
                 are
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 abroad
                 ,
                 from
                 being
                 bred
                 in
                 dangerous
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 poisoned
                 in
                 Popish
                 Seminaries
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 good
                 education
                 of
                 Popish
                 youth
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 given
                 some
                 good
                 proofs
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 we
                 be
                 well
                 pleased
                 
                 to
                 pass
                 any
                 good
                 laws
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 either
                 now
                 or
                 any
                 time
                 hereafter
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 your
                 request
                 of
                 making
                 this
                 a
                 Session
                 ,
                 and
                 granting
                 a
                 general
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 your
                 defaults
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 make
                 not
                 this
                 a
                 Session
                 before
                 Christmass
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 you
                 crave
                 such
                 particulars
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 well
                 advised
                 upon
                 ,
                 least
                 otherwise
                 we
                 give
                 you
                 back
                 the
                 double
                 ,
                 or
                 treble
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 receive
                 by
                 your
                 entire
                 Subsidie
                 without
                 Fifteens
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 ordinary
                 course
                 we
                 hold
                 fittest
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 still
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 of
                 our
                 Free
                 Grace
                 send
                 you
                 down
                 a
                 Pardon
                 from
                 the
                 Higher
                 House
                 ,
                 containing
                 such
                 points
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 think
                 fittest
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 hope
                 you
                 shall
                 receive
                 good
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 cannot
                 omit
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 how
                 strange
                 we
                 think
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 make
                 so
                 bad
                 and
                 unjust
                 a
                 Commentary
                 upon
                 some
                 words
                 of
                 our
                 former
                 Letter
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 meant
                 to
                 restrain
                 you
                 thereby
                 of
                 your
                 antient
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Privileges
                 in
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Truly
                 a
                 Scholar
                 would
                 be
                 ashamed
                 so
                 to
                 mistake
                 ,
                 and
                 misjudge
                 any
                 Sentences
                 in
                 another
                 mans
                 book
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 former
                 Letter
                 ,
                 we
                 discharge
                 you
                 to
                 meddle
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 Myste●ies
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 matters
                 of
                 War
                 or
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 dearest
                 Sons
                 match
                 with
                 Spain
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 particular
                 denominations
                 ,
                 we
                 interprete
                 and
                 restrain
                 our
                 former
                 Words
                 ;
                 And
                 then
                 after
                 we
                 forbid
                 you
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 such
                 things
                 that
                 have
                 their
                 ordinary
                 course
                 in
                 Courts
                 of
                 Iustice
                 ;
                 yet
                 couple
                 together
                 these
                 two
                 sentences
                 ,
                 and
                 plainly
                 leave
                 out
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   Mysteries
                   of
                   State
                
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 ye
                 erre
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   bene
                   divisis
                   ad
                   male
                   conjuncta
                   ,
                
                 for
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 we
                 plainly
                 restrain
                 our
                 meaning
                 to
                 the
                 particulars
                 that
                 were
                 after
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 later
                 we
                 confess
                 we
                 meant
                 it
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Cooks
                
                 foolish
                 business
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 had
                 well
                 becomed
                 him
                 ,
                 especially
                 being
                 our
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 Our
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 complained
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 never
                 did
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 ordinarily
                 at
                 Court
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 had
                 access
                 refused
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 although
                 we
                 cannot
                 allow
                 of
                 the
                 stile
                 ,
                 calling
                 it
                 your
                 antient
                 and
                 undoubted
                 Right
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 rather
                 have
                 wished
                 that
                 ye
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   your
                   privileges
                   were
                   derived
                   from
                   the
                   Grace
                   and
                   permission
                   of
                   Our
                   Ancesters
                   and
                   Us
                
                 (
                 for
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 grow
                 from
                 Presidents
                 ,
                 which
                 shews
                 rather
                 a
                 Toleration
                 than
                 Inheritance
                 )
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 Our
                 Royal
                 assurance
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 contain
                 your selves
                 within
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 your
                 duty
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 careful
                 to
                 maintain
                 and
                 preserve
                 your
                 lawful
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 as
                 ever
                 any
                 of
                 our
                 Predecessours
                 were
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 preserve
                 our
                 own
                 Royall
                 Prerogative
                 .
              
               
               
                 So
                 your
                 House
                 had
                 only
                 need
                 to
                 beware
                 to
                 trench
                 upon
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 which
                 inforce
                 Us
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 just
                 King
                 to
                 retrench
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 pare
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 and
                 flowers
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 this
                 we
                 hope
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 never
                 cause
                 given
                 .
              
               
                 
                   New-Market
                   ,
                   
                     11.
                     
                     December
                     1621.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Iames
                   Rex
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 This
                 Answer
                 on
                 Tuesday
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 on
                 Fryday
                 following
                 ,
                 raises
                 a
                 storm
                 amongst
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 talk
                 freely
                 ,
                 their
                 privileges
                 now
                 violated
                 ,
                 denied
                 ,
                 infringed
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 committed
                 the
                 particulars
                 to
                 examinatiod
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 moderate
                 amongst
                 them
                 in
                 some
                 doubt
                 and
                 discontent
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 mannage
                 it
                 for
                 reconcilement
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 an
                 Explanation
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 directed
                 to
                 his
                 Secretary
                 Calvert
                 from
                 Royston
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 return
                 homewards
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Our
                 Right
                 Trusty
                 and
                 Well-beloved
                 Counsellour
                 ,
                 Sir
                 George
                 Calvert
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 principal
                 Secretaries
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Right
                       Trusty
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     VVE
                     are
                     sorry
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     our
                     reiterated
                     Messages
                     to
                     our
                     House
                     of
                     Commons
                     to
                     go
                     on
                     ,
                     they
                     continue
                     yet
                     to
                     loose
                     time
                     .
                     And
                     now
                     of
                     late
                     upon
                     our
                     gratious
                     Answer
                     ,
                     make
                     more
                     delay
                     in
                     appointing
                     a
                     Committee
                     to
                     consider
                     of
                     the
                     points
                     of
                     our
                     Answer
                     concerning
                     their
                     privileges
                     .
                     You
                     shall
                     tell
                     them
                     ,
                     that
                     to
                     lessen
                     mis-spent
                     time
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     descend
                     to
                     explain
                     our
                     meaning
                     .
                  
                   
                     Concerning
                     what
                     we
                     said
                     ,
                     
                       Not
                       to
                       allow
                       of
                       the
                       stile
                       ,
                       Their
                       antient
                       and
                       undoubted
                       right
                       of
                       Inheritance
                       ,
                       which
                       we
                       wished
                       that
                       they
                       had
                       said
                       ,
                       Were
                       derived
                       from
                       grace
                       and
                       permission
                       of
                       our
                       Ancestours
                       ,
                       and
                       Us
                       ,
                       for
                       most
                       of
                       them
                       grow
                       from
                       Presidents
                       ,
                       a
                       Toleration
                       rather
                       than
                       Inheritance
                       .
                    
                     And
                     the
                     plain
                     truth
                     is
                     ,
                     we
                     cannot
                     endure
                     Subjects
                     to
                     use
                     such
                     Anti-Monarchical
                     words
                     to
                     us
                     ;
                     except
                     subjoined
                     with
                     acknowledgement
                     of
                     grace
                     and
                     favor
                     from
                     us
                     .
                     Yet
                     we
                     never
                     meant
                     to
                     deny
                     them
                     lawful
                     privileges
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     former
                     times
                     ,
                     nor
                     what
                     they
                     have
                     right
                     unto
                     ,
                     or
                     hy
                     Grace
                     now
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     we
                     made
                     that
                     distinction
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     Law
                     ,
                     or
                     Statute
                     ,
                     or
                     long
                     Custom
                     ,
                     or
                     lawful
                     Presidents
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     we
                     shall
                     maintain
                     them
                     in
                     their
                     Rights
                     .
                     Therefore
                     advises
                     them
                     to
                     set
                     afide
                     wrangling
                     ,
                     and
                     proceed
                     to
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     fit
                     for
                     the
                     weal
                     of
                     his
                     Crown
                     and
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     otherwise
                     their
                     curious
                     shifts
                     ,
                     maliciously
                     from
                     time
                     to
                     time
                     found
                     out
                     ,
                     
                     to
                     frustrate
                     the
                     Kings
                     good
                     purposes
                     to
                     his
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     will
                     come
                     to
                     light
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Authors
                     not
                     thankfully
                     rewarded
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Royston
                       ,
                       
                         Decemb.
                         16.
                         1621.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 three
                 several
                 Admonitions
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 take
                 no
                 effect
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 obedience
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 desirous
                 not
                 to
                 dissolve
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 some
                 fruit
                 ,
                 addresses
                 another
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Speaker
                 Richardson
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Mr.
                       Speaker
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     Whereas
                     at
                     the
                     humble
                     suite
                     of
                     Our
                     House
                     of
                     Commons
                     ,
                     
                     we
                     made
                     this
                     Meeting
                     a
                     Session
                     ,
                     before
                     Christmasse
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     till
                     Saturday
                     next
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     our
                     Letters
                     to
                     take
                     away
                     mistakings
                     ,
                     we
                     explained
                     Our selves
                     in
                     points
                     af
                     their
                     privileges
                     ;
                     and
                     all
                     to
                     little
                     purpose
                     for
                     preparing
                     things
                     necessary
                     for
                     a
                     Session
                     ,
                     We
                     think
                     good
                     once
                     more
                     to
                     impart
                     our
                     mind
                     ,
                     that
                     (
                     for
                     the
                     Reasons
                     reiterated
                     )
                     we
                     have
                     an
                     earnest
                     desire
                     to
                     make
                     it
                     a
                     Session
                     ,
                     free
                     pardon
                     to
                     the
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     and
                     good
                     Laws
                     to
                     be
                     passed
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     have
                     had
                     both
                     by
                     the
                     unusual
                     examples
                     of
                     Iustice
                     ,
                     and
                     ●ase
                     and
                     comforts
                     by
                     Proclamation
                     .
                     The
                     passing
                     of
                     the
                     Subsidie
                     ,
                     the
                     continuance
                     of
                     Statutes
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     pardon
                     being
                     the
                     most
                     pressing
                     to
                     be
                     effected
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     pardon
                     on
                     his
                     part
                     now
                     drawing
                     up
                     .
                     So
                     it
                     concerns
                     them
                     the
                     Act
                     for
                     the
                     Statutes
                     ,
                     And
                     as
                     for
                     the
                     Subsidie
                     ,
                     though
                     time
                     presses
                     ,
                     let
                     that
                     be
                     no
                     prejudice
                     if
                     left
                     undon
                     .
                     For
                     on
                     Saturday
                     next
                     he
                     expects
                     their
                     performance
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     they
                     may
                     go
                     home
                     to
                     their
                     habitations
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Theobalds
                       
                         December
                         17.
                         1921.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Nor
                 does
                 this
                 any
                 more
                 prevail
                 ,
                 but
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Petition
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Parliament
                     return
                     Thanks
                     and
                     Petition
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       May
                       it
                       please
                       your
                       Most
                       Excellent
                       Majesty
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     We
                     the
                     Knights
                     ,
                     
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     ●nd
                     Burgesses
                     ,
                     &c.
                     after
                     your
                     Majesties
                     Letter
                     ,
                     read
                     this
                     morning
                     full
                     of
                     grace
                     and
                     goodness
                     ,
                     do
                     return
                     our
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     hearty
                     thanks
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     And
                     though
                     we
                     have
                     been
                     desirous
                     to
                     have
                     some
                     good
                     Laws
                     passed
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Session
                     before
                     Christmass
                     ,
                     yet
                     entering
                     into
                     serious
                     Consideration
                     of
                     those
                     things
                     to
                     be
                     prepared
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     straitness
                     of
                     time
                     .
                     They
                     humbly
                     submit
                     to
                     the
                     Kings
                     Wisdom
                     for
                     their
                     departure
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     their
                     re-access
                     to
                     perfect
                     what
                     is
                     begun
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 Reply
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 returns
                 them
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                   How
                   sorry
                   he
                   was
                   this
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   made
                   a
                   Session
                   .
                   Excuses
                   himself
                   by
                   his
                   former
                   Advisoes
                   ,
                   and
                   layes
                   this
                   blame
                   before
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   face
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   given
                   Order
                   to
                   adjourn
                   to
                   the
                   eight
                   of
                   February
                   next
                   .
                   And
                   omits
                   not
                   to
                   tell
                   them
                   that
                   he
                   expects
                   other
                   thanks
                   ,
                   then
                   as
                   they
                   sent
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   promises
                   to
                   maintain
                   their
                   privileges
                   so
                   often
                   contained
                   in
                   his
                   answers
                   ,
                   and
                   letters
                   explained
                   and
                   inlarged
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 heard
                 nothing
                 ;
                 though
                 this
                 message
                 was
                 delivered
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 having
                 plotted
                 a
                 Thin
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 late
                 hour
                 ,
                 six
                 a
                 clock
                 at
                 night
                 in
                 December
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 number
                 ,
                 They
                 enter
                 a
                 Protestation
                 for
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 dubious
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 and
                 did
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 serve
                 to
                 invade
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Prerogatives
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 for
                 grounding
                 the
                 claim
                 of
                 their
                 Privileges
                 upon
                 the
                 Words
                 in
                 the
                 Writ
                 of
                 Assembling
                 ,
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 that
                 Protestation
                 craftily
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 
                   Super
                   arduis
                   Regni
                   Negotiis
                
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 purpose
                 left
                 out
                 Quibusdam
                 ,
                 which
                 restrains
                 that
                 generality
                 to
                 such
                 particular
                 cases
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 consults
                 with
                 them
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 uncontroled
                 customes
                 of
                 all
                 times
                 manifest
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 Chancelour
                 usually
                 declares
                 what
                 things
                 those
                 Quibusdam
                 are
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 craves
                 their
                 advice
                 and
                 assistance
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 upon
                 all
                 which
                 undutiful
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 justly
                 occasioned
                 to
                 publish
                 his
                 pleasure
                 for
                 dissolution
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 PROCLAMATION
                 for
                 the
                 dissolving
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 ALBEIT
                 the
                 assembling
                 ,
                 continuing
                 ,
                 and
                 dissolving
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 
                 be
                 a
                 Prerogative
                 peculiar
                 to
                 our
                 Imperial
                 Crown
                 ,
                 yet
                 We
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 acquaint
                 our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 with
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 all
                 Our
                 publick
                 Resolutions
                 and
                 actions
                 ;
                 intending
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 this
                 the
                 happiest
                 Parliament
                 in
                 our
                 time
                 ,
                 without
                 imputing
                 (
                 however
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 any
                 want
                 of
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 mutually
                 exprest
                 from
                 either
                 party
                 .
              
               
                 Beginning
                 in
                 January
                 with
                 good
                 harmony
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 many
                 ages
                 past
                 could
                 not
                 parallell
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 Their
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 our
                 Iustice
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 extended
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 private
                 persons
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 upon
                 the
                 prime
                 Officer
                 of
                 Our
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 mispent
                 time
                 in
                 cavils
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 gave
                 longer
                 time
                 ,
                 continuing
                 the
                 Session
                 till
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Recess
                 till
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 June
                 ;
                 Expressing
                 that
                 our
                 Progress
                 approaching
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 necessity
                 of
                 our
                 Council
                 to
                 attend
                 us
                 ;
                 the
                 disfurnishing
                 our
                 Courts
                 of
                 Iustice
                 so
                 many
                 Terms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 long
                 absence
                 of
                 Iustices
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 deputy
                 Lieatenants
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 necessary
                 duties
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 we
                 sent
                 them
                 word
                 ,
                 we
                 would
                 hear
                 and
                 answer
                 all
                 businesses
                 at
                 an
                 appointed
                 time
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 notwithstanding
                 in
                 jealousie
                 and
                 expressed
                 discontent
                 ;
                 yet
                 made
                 not
                 their
                 address
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 thereof
                 we
                 signified
                 our
                 pleasure
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
                 The
                 Lords
                 submitted
                 to
                 our
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 passed
                 the
                 Act
                 for
                 some
                 especial
                 Bills
                 with
                 commendation
                 to
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 neglect
                 .
                 We
                 therefore
                 continued
                 the
                 Session
                 for
                 a
                 Fortnight
                 longer
                 .
                 Our self
                 in
                 person
                 offered
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 the
                 passing
                 Bills
                 ,
                 had
                 thanks
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Commons
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 refuse
                 .
                 The
                 Grievances
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 presented
                 to
                 us
                 )
                 were
                 rectified
                 by
                 Proclamations
                 in
                 both
                 Realms
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 during
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 Recess
                 we
                 mediated
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 by
                 Our
                 Ambassadour
                 Digby
                 ;
                 upon
                 promise
                 of
                 assistance
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 case
                 that
                 failed
                 ;
                 then
                 we
                 reassemble
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 known
                 in
                 particular
                 all
                 the
                 transactions
                 abroad
                 ,
                 yet
                 some
                 Members
                 took
                 inordinate
                 liberty
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 Our
                 prerogative
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 medled
                 withall
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 gave
                 them
                 warning
                 .
              
               
                 [
                 And
                 so
                 reciting
                 all
                 the
                 particular
                 passages
                 before-mentioned
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 concludes
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Parliament
                 was
                 adjourned
                 untill
                 the
                 eight
                 of
                 February
                 now
                 next
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 we
                 minding
                 not
                 to
                 continue
                 it
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 signifie
                 our
                 Resolutions
                 with
                 these
                 reasons
                 ,
                 willing
                 and
                 requiring
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Noble
                 men
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 &c.
                 to
                 forbear
                 to
                 attend
                 on
                 the
                 said
                 day
                 prefixed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Convention
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 esteemed
                 any
                 Session
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 take
                 hold
                 of
                 any
                 good
                 occasion
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 hope
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 and
                 assemble
                 a
                 Parliament
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     6.
                     of
                     Ianuary
                     1621.
                     19.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Iac.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Members
                 become
                 Subjects
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 vexed
                 at
                 their
                 dissolve
                 ,
                 
                 sought
                 their
                 own
                 excuses
                 with
                 scandall
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 And
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 prated
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 our
                 Historian
                 devises
                 now
                 ,
                 base
                 and
                 treasonable
                 abuses
                 ;
                 The
                 State
                 wisely
                 proclaims
                 warning
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 insolent
                 persons
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 set
                 a
                 watch
                 upon
                 those
                 of
                 quality
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 who
                 should
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 offence
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Southampton
                 to
                 the
                 Dean
                 of
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Hawly
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Confident
                 of
                 Oxfords
                 to
                 the
                 Gate-house
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 close
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 
                 their
                 several
                 crimes
                 were
                 bold
                 and
                 dangerous
                 Speeches
                 aga●nst
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
                 indeed
                 Treasonable
                 enough
                 ,
                 if
                 true
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Accusers
                 were
                 the
                 Domestiques
                 of
                 the
                 Widow
                 ,
                 Lady
                 Grisby
                 ,
                 a
                 Dame
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 declined
                 that
                 and
                 turned
                 House-keeper
                 to
                 such
                 like
                 as
                 her self
                 had
                 been
                 .
                 Her
                 Gay-lant
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Sir
                   Iohn
                   Wentworth
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 bold
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 born
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 ill-Husbandry
                 much
                 decayed
                 in
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 the
                 fitter
                 to
                 be
                 wrought
                 upon
                 to
                 betray
                 Oxford
                 and
                 Hawly
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 dangerous
                 words
                 ,
                 were
                 table
                 talk
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 They
                 were
                 all
                 close
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 examined
                 ;
                 truly
                 their
                 friends
                 were
                 much
                 afraid
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 their
                 own
                 guilt
                 or
                 the
                 policy
                 of
                 skilful
                 Examiners
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 Prisoner
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 might
                 involve
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 into
                 destruction
                 .
                 Southampton
                 was
                 best
                 trusted
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 versed
                 in
                 questions
                 and
                 answers
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 nocency
                 of
                 Essex
                 Treason
                 ;
                 but
                 therefore
                 more
                 to
                 blame
                 to
                 whisper
                 against
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 restored
                 him
                 in
                 blood
                 and
                 raised
                 him
                 to
                 preferment
                 and
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 Oxfords
                 faults
                 were
                 accompted
                 frailties
                 ,
                 rather
                 distempers
                 of
                 his
                 natural
                 condition
                 ,
                 derivative
                 from
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 debauched
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 this
                 Man
                 (
                 not
                 in
                 malice
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 wanton
                 way
                 of
                 ranting
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 envy
                 to
                 Buckingham
                 .
              
               
                 Hawly
                 ,
                 heretofore
                 a
                 Student
                 Templer
                 ,
                 discontented
                 with
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 mean
                 account
                 ;
                 a
                 rough
                 West-Countrey-Blade
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 too
                 bold
                 at
                 a
                 Mask
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 Ear-ring
                 torn
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 bussle
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 dogged
                 ill-natured
                 
                   Scot
                   ,
                   Maxwell
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Usher
                 in
                 Office
                 there
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 challenged
                 for
                 the
                 injury
                 ,
                 
                   Hawly
                   was
                
                 in
                 hazard
                 to
                 suffer
                 more
                 by
                 seeking
                 his
                 satisfaction
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Marshalses
                 ,
                 until
                 it
                 increased
                 muttering
                 amongst
                 the
                 Inns
                 of
                 Court
                 Men
                 ;
                 who
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 occasion
                 )
                 sided
                 in
                 this
                 quarrel
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 caresse
                 such
                 Students
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 Hawly
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 considered
                 of
                 the
                 Challenge
                 occasioned
                 from
                 Maxwells
                 duty
                 to
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 now
                 ,
                 unwilling
                 to
                 take
                 advantage
                 of
                 his
                 restraint
                 ,
                 sets
                 him
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 only
                 upon
                 condition
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 his
                 Challenge
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 would
                 be
                 second
                 to
                 his
                 Man
                 Maxwell
                 ;
                 and
                 bids
                 defiance
                 to
                 Hawly
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 durst
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 (
                 quoth
                 he
                 )
                 in
                 true
                 affection
                 shake
                 hands
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 all
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 quarrel
                 ended
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 Hawlyes
                 malice
                 to
                 Maxwell
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 now
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 full
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 made
                 not
                 much
                 of
                 this
                 Treasonable
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 lodged
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 too
                 long
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 such
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 It
                 might
                 be
                 thereby
                 to
                 draw
                 voluntary
                 Confessions
                 ,
                 or
                 Petitions
                 for
                 pardon
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 neer
                 a
                 kin
                 in
                 the
                 Crime
                 must
                 not
                 dissent
                 in
                 the
                 design
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 free
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 it
                 was
                 amongst
                 their
                 best
                 Friends
                 thus
                 ordered
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Noble
                 Lady
                 drest
                 directly
                 
                   La
                   Mode
                   d'
                   France
                
                 ,
                 passed
                 as
                 a
                 Stranger
                 unsuspected
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Lions
                 and
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Shews
                 as
                 the
                 Tower
                 affords
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 acquaintance
                 of
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 Jaylors
                 daughter
                 ,
                 To
                 whom
                 he
                 (
                 for
                 this
                 occasion
                 )
                 made
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 had
                 freedom
                 of
                 her
                 Fathers
                 lodgings
                 .
                 Where
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 Collation
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 trusted
                 into
                 the
                 neither
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 long
                 Garden
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 advance
                 towards
                 the
                 Chamber
                 window
                 where
                 Oxford
                 lodged
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 and
                 noise
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 looked
                 out
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 Items
                 by
                 signs
                 from
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 (
                 whom
                 Oxford
                 knew
                 )
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 disguised
                 French
                 Wench
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 pick
                 Dazies
                 any
                 where
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 a
                 careless
                 guise
                 (
                 unsuspected
                 )
                 and
                 French
                 Tone
                 ,
                 she
                 sung
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 her self
                 ,
                 which
                 Oxford
                 observed
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Design
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 against
                 them
                 all
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 their
                 liberties
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 another
                 trick
                 to
                 Hawly
                 ,
                 taught
                 them
                 two
                 to
                 be
                 even-tongued
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 upon
                 petition
                 were
                 released
                 ,
                 on
                 hard
                 conditions
                 untill
                 Oxford
                 besought
                 Buckingham
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 since
                 his
                 Lordship
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 mediate
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 for
                 his
                 freedome
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 would
                 procure
                 it
                 free
                 from
                 rubs
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 his
                 obligation
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 promises
                 to
                 pay
                 to
                 his
                 Lordship
                 whilst
                 he
                 lives
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hen.
                   Oxford
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 to
                 piece
                 with
                 Buckingham
                 ;
                 
                 Oxford
                 descended
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 his
                 Vice-Admiral
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 Hawly
                 beneath
                 him
                 ,
                 a
                 warm
                 Summers
                 business
                 sufficient
                 to
                 warn
                 them
                 for
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Southampton
                 likewise
                 upon
                 submission
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 from
                 Court
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 the
                 wiser
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 were
                 thus
                 punished
                 ,
                 others
                 were
                 more
                 crafty
                 to
                 cover
                 their
                 malice
                 ,
                 but
                 least
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 mischief
                 by
                 undermining
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 of
                 Errands
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 into
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 where
                 ;
                 to
                 regulate
                 disorders
                 there
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 busily
                 affected
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 some
                 also
                 ambitious
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 popular
                 ,
                 were
                 lured
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 rewarded
                 with
                 Office
                 or
                 honor
                 .
                 Such
                 was
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Savile
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Knight
                 for
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 made
                 Controwler
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Houshold
                 and
                 Privy
                 Councelour
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 paid
                 for
                 all
                 [
                 
                   Active
                   Spirits
                
                 ]
                 saies
                 one
                 ,
                 indeed
                 corrupted
                 humours
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 several
                 wayes
                 were
                 thus
                 rewarded
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 were
                 men
                 of
                 note
                 ;
                 
                 But
                 we
                 are
                 told
                 [
                 
                   that
                   peoples
                   tongues
                   were
                   set
                   a
                   work
                
                 ]
                 and
                 takes
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 chronicle
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 so
                 base
                 ,
                 sordid
                 ,
                 and
                 trayterous
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Civil
                 Subject
                 would
                 dare
                 
                 to
                 repeat
                 of
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 .
                 Nay
                 more
                 ,
                 he
                 imprints
                 to
                 memory
                 ,
                 the
                 abusive
                 Pastimes
                 ,
                 Pasquils
                 ,
                 and
                 Plaies
                 set
                 out
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 saies
                 )
                 in
                 Foreign
                 parts
                 by
                 Papists
                 (
                 and
                 at
                 home
                 by
                 Puritans
                 )
                 if
                 not
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 making
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 remember
                 well
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 
                 wise
                 mens
                 thoughts
                 were
                 somewhat
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 amiss
                 ,
                 fools
                 talked
                 ,
                 and
                 amended
                 nothing
                 .
                 Certainly
                 a
                 Princes
                 fame
                 and
                 repute
                 is
                 to
                 countenance
                 them
                 .
                 Alexander
                 could
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Regium
                   est
                   bene
                   facere
                   &
                   Male
                   a●dire
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 Nero
                 despised
                 that
                 Pasquil
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Quis
                     neget
                     Aeneae
                     Magna
                     de
                     stirpe
                     Neronem
                     ?
                  
                   
                     Sustulit
                     hic
                     Matrem
                     sustulit
                     ille
                     Patrem
                     ,
                  
                
              
               
                 Et
                 quosdam
                 ad
                 Iudicem
                 dilatos
                 ad
                 Senatum
                 affici
                 graviore
                 poena
                 prohibuit
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 Queen
                 Elizabeths
                 cruelty
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Stubs
                 and
                 Page
                 upon
                 a
                 bloody
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 for
                 writing
                 against
                 her
                 marriage
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Anjou
                 ;
                 she
                 lost
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 peoples
                 love
                 by
                 that
                 spectacle
                 ,
                 which
                 scared
                 the
                 Commons
                 into
                 fear
                 ,
                 whether
                 she
                 were
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 not
                 uncertain
                 daughter
                 of
                 H.
                 8.
                 but
                 wise
                 men
                 could
                 easily
                 resolve
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 oft
                 repeated
                 Story
                 of
                 the
                 Merchant
                 Bindet
                 ,
                 for
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   would
                   make
                   his
                   Son
                   heir
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                
                 meaning
                 his
                 House
                 of
                 that
                 Sign
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 quartered
                 within
                 four
                 hours
                 after
                 by
                 
                   Edward
                   the
                   fourth
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 afterward
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 that
                 Record
                 to
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 his
                 Race
                 for
                 that
                 Tyranny
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 of
                 Collingburn
                 by
                 Rich.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Rat
                   ,
                   the
                   Cat
                   ,
                   and
                   Lovel
                   the
                   Dog
                   ,
                
                 
                   Rule
                   all
                   England
                   under
                   the
                   Hog
                   .
                
              
               
                 How
                 should
                 posterity
                 know
                 their
                 demerits
                 ,
                 if
                 rigorous
                 justice
                 had
                 been
                 spared
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 suppress
                 Pasquils
                 were
                 to
                 make
                 men
                 seek
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 found
                 to
                 prize
                 them
                 .
                 Those
                 of
                 
                   Fabritius
                   Venito
                
                 were
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 were
                 they
                 sought
                 for
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 permitted
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 instantly
                 despised
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 can
                 silence
                 them
                 ?
                 Power
                 cannot
                 suppress
                 Memorials
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 pittied
                 ,
                 that
                 Princes
                 are
                 more
                 affected
                 with
                 future
                 fame
                 than
                 their
                 present
                 honestly
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 strickt
                 lawes
                 against
                 Libellers
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 Prince
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 rigour
                 .
                 But
                 with
                 wisdome
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 convoy
                 of
                 such
                 papers
                 ,
                 whether
                 Truths
                 or
                 Falsehoods
                 ;
                 if
                 mixed
                 apparances
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 ;
                 if
                 base
                 and
                 flat
                 railing
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 despiced
                 .
              
               
               
                 Indeed
                 novel
                 causes
                 of
                 Sedition
                 upon
                 apparent
                 grounds
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 answered
                 and
                 confuted
                 by
                 reason
                 ;
                 so
                 did
                 that
                 wise
                 
                   Statesman
                   Caecil
                
                 in
                 his
                 answer
                 to
                 calumnies
                 that
                 stroke
                 at
                 the
                 State
                 through
                 his
                 Sides
                 ;
                 see
                 before
                 anno
                 1606.
                 p.
                 364.
                 
              
               
                 Such
                 as
                 are
                 presented
                 by
                 Supplication
                 for
                 redress
                 of
                 errours
                 ,
                 com●
                 to
                 be
                 Libells
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 urged
                 with
                 popular
                 subscriptions
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 publique
                 ere
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 
                   That
                   of
                
                 Humphery
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 
                   against
                   the
                
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 
                   was
                   a
                   Libel
                
                 .
                 Taxing
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Dotage
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 the
                 Sale
                 of
                 Crown
                 Iewels
                 ,
                 his
                 Charter
                 pardon
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 for
                 receiving
                 his
                 rents
                 .
                 Setting
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 at
                 Liberty
                 against
                 Englands
                 Friend
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 fault
                 was
                 onely
                 questioned
                 ,
                 nothing
                 done
                 .
                 
                   Miseria
                   summa
                   ubi
                   de
                   injuria
                   conqueri
                   ,
                   pro
                   delicto
                   habetur
                   .
                
              
               
                 Augustus
                 writ
                 to
                 
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   Noli
                   in
                   hac
                   re
                   indagare
                   ,
                   &
                   nimium
                   indignari
                   quenquam
                   esse
                   ,
                   qui
                   de
                   me
                   loquatur
                   Male
                   ;
                   Satis
                   est
                   enim
                   ,
                   si
                   hoc
                   habemus
                   ,
                   ne
                   quis
                   Malefacere
                   possit
                   .
                
                 And
                 though
                 Tiberius
                 beheaded
                 Cremutius
                 for
                 wor●s
                 only
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 could
                 say
                 .
                 
                   In
                   Civitate
                   libera
                   cuiquam
                   quoque
                   liberum
                   esse
                   debere
                   .
                
                 Wise
                 Princes
                 may
                 ,
                 weak
                 Princes
                 cannot
                 suffer
                 liberty
                 of
                 Judgements
                 ,
                 nor
                 indiscretion
                 of
                 Tongues
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 counsel
                 ●uch
                 Justice
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 assist
                 Domitian
                 to
                 kill
                 Gnats
                 with
                 his
                 Dagger
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 found
                 the
                 unhappy
                 event
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 publique
                 punishment
                 upon
                 
                   Burton
                   ,
                   Bostwick
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Prinn
                 ,
                 Divine
                 ,
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 and
                 Lawyer
                 .
                 Their
                 crimes
                 then
                 were
                 thought
                 fit
                 in
                 policie
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 in
                 after
                 time
                 justified
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 time
                 served
                 the
                 turn
                 ,
                 to
                 revenge
                 that
                 punishment
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 wisely
                 retorted
                 by
                 King
                 Iames
                 upon
                 himself
                 .
                 A
                 Country
                 Clown
                 told
                 his
                 Companion
                 the
                 London
                 News
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   King
                   to
                   marry
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Spains
                 Daughter
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Why
                   ,
                   saies
                
                 his
                 Friend
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   of
                   that
                
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   He
                   answered
                
                 ,
                 For
                 so
                 our
                 King
                 will
                 turn
                 Papist
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 rather
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   le
                   cut
                   his
                   throat
                
                 ?
              
               
                 For
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 at
                 the
                 County
                 Assize
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 heard
                 of
                 his
                 Sentence
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   By
                   my
                   sale
                   ,
                   sal
                   he
                   not
                   need
                   to
                   do
                   that
                   ,
                   ere
                   I
                   le
                   turn
                   Papist
                   ,
                   I
                   le
                   cut
                   my
                   own
                   throat
                   ,
                
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 pardon
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 debosh
                 spirits
                 ,
                 distasting
                 their
                 own
                 Miseries
                 ,
                 are
                 alwaies
                 earnest
                 in
                 Novations
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 a
                 change
                 of
                 fortunes
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 power
                 would
                 sooner
                 turn
                 Traytors
                 ;
                 such
                 were
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 Kings
                 time
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 effects
                 since
                 you
                 may
                 guess
                 at
                 them
                 then
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 spake
                 of
                 Student
                 Templers
                 ,
                 
                 These
                 Houses
                 heretofore
                 
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Covent
                 of
                 Red-fryars
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 I
                 find
                 them
                 stiled
                 )
                 and
                 afterwards
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 got
                 the
                 possession
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 called
                 
                   Knights
                   Templers
                
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 heretofore
                 dwelt
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 instituted
                 there
                 by
                 Baldwine
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   anno
                
                 1100.
                 and
                 created
                 by
                 Pope
                 Gelasius
                 ,
                 anno
                 1117.
                 continuing
                 two
                 hundred
                 years
                 ,
                 untill
                 they
                 were
                 supprest
                 ●bout
                 
                   Edward
                   the
                   first
                
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 anno
                 1300.
                 and
                 their
                 Substance
                 of
                 great
                 wealth
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 Rhodes
                 by
                 
                   Pope
                   Clement
                
                 the
                 fifth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Romans
                 say
                 ,
                 They
                 fell
                 away
                 from
                 Christianity
                 to
                 the
                 Sarazens
                 ,
                 and
                 lode
                 them
                 with
                 inormous
                 Crimes
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 others
                 say
                 ,
                 their
                 destruction
                 grew
                 from
                 siding
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Germain
                   Emperour
                   against
                   the
                   Pope
                
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Authors
                 are
                 
                   Bo●atius
                   ,
                   Villanus
                   ,
                   Antonius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 Indeed
                 they
                 were
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 sins
                 and
                 corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 and
                 Clergy
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 Authors
                 conclude
                 ,
                 That
                 however
                 sundry
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 been
                 accused
                 of
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 indured
                 cruel
                 torments
                 without
                 confession
                 of
                 guilt
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Paulus
                   Aemilius
                
                 stories
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Iames
                   Burgond
                
                 ,
                 the
                 principal
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 others
                 of
                 great
                 Birth
                 ,
                 who
                 suffered
                 exquisite
                 tortures
                 and
                 dyed
                 in
                 the
                 ●lame
                 ,
                 innocent
                 Martyrs
                 .
                 And
                 Plessis
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 other
                 Authors
                 report
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   two
                   Cardinals
                   being
                   present
                
                 ,
                 Burgond
                 
                   summoned
                   Pope
                   Clement
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Tribunal
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   answer
                   that
                   injustice
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Pope
                   dyed
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   .
                
                 Besides
                 the
                 Clause
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Condemnatory
                 Bull
                 ,
                 
                   Quanquam
                   de
                   jure
                   non
                   possumus
                   tamen
                   pro
                   plenitudine
                   potestatis
                   dictum
                   Ordinem
                   reprobamus
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 their
                 great
                 wealth
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 Notable
                 bait
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gulf
                 of
                 other
                 Orders
                 ,
                 Hospitalers
                 ,
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 and
                 St.
                 Iohns
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 together
                 smack
                 this
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 swallowed
                 their
                 Riches
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 ;
                 by
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 in
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 habitations
                 .
              
               
                 Length
                 of
                 Peace
                 necessarily
                 increasing
                 swarms
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 politickly
                 permitted
                 to
                 disburthen
                 this
                 land
                 by
                 Foreign
                 Plantations
                 into
                 the
                 vast
                 Continent
                 of
                 America
                 ,
                 unhabited
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 touched
                 in
                 Anno
                 1614.
                 )
                 and
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 pursued
                 with
                 above
                 fourty
                 sail
                 severally
                 trading
                 to
                 
                   Virginia
                   ,
                   New
                   England
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 that
                 Coast
                 ,
                 with
                 transportation
                 to
                 this
                 year
                 of
                 above
                 three
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 seventy
                 persons
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 list
                 )
                 in
                 several
                 Colonies
                 and
                 Towns
                 built
                 ,
                 for
                 mutual
                 trade
                 with
                 the
                 Natives
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 with
                 much
                 kindness
                 ,
                 so
                 communicable
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 hired
                 servants
                 into
                 private
                 families
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 last
                 maliciously
                 envying
                 at
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 consult
                 with
                 themselves
                 to
                 massacre
                 all
                 at
                 an
                 instant
                 ;
                 their
                 intent
                 failing
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 means
                 to
                 murther
                 three
                 hundred
                 
                 fourty
                 seven
                 persons
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 the
                 eleventh
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 twelve
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 customary
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 Indians
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 disperse
                 themselves
                 into
                 several
                 Colonies
                 ,
                 as
                 naturally
                 affecting
                 division
                 ,
                 under
                 sundry
                 
                   Governours
                   Supreame
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 now
                 in
                 policy
                 confederate
                 amity
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 their
                 Design
                 for
                 destruction
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 through
                 out
                 all
                 Colonies
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 separate
                 and
                 very
                 remote
                 .
                 But
                 their
                 plot
                 necessarily
                 to
                 be
                 divulged
                 in
                 common
                 ,
                 not
                 mistrusting
                 discovery
                 from
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 .
                 Yet
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 in
                 mercy
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 an
                 Indian
                 servant
                 to
                 one
                 Pace
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 overnight
                 ;
                 who
                 first
                 securing
                 his
                 own
                 Habitation
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 speed
                 gave
                 waruing
                 to
                 each
                 Plantation
                 ,
                 by
                 several
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 and
                 saved
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 fury
                 three
                 hundred
                 fourty
                 seven
                 were
                 slain
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 English
                 are
                 more
                 wary
                 to
                 guard
                 their
                 houses
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 Maxim
                 in
                 policy
                 to
                 separate
                 the
                 conjunct
                 affections
                 of
                 their
                 Indian
                 Kings
                 to
                 make
                 themselves
                 the
                 more
                 secure
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 Spanish
                 policy
                 that
                 got
                 them
                 the
                 two
                 rich
                 Kingdomes
                 of
                 Peru
                 ,
                 and
                 Mexico
                 in
                 America
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 two
                 heirs
                 Brothers
                 Attapalippa
                 and
                 Gasco
                 ,
                 quarrelling
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 each
                 striving
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 to
                 friend
                 ,
                 
                   Francis
                   Pizacro
                
                 managing
                 their
                 differences
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 ends
                 ,
                 stripped
                 them
                 both
                 of
                 Peru.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 did
                 
                   F●rdinando
                   Cortes
                
                 vanquish
                 Matezumo
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 Mexico
                 by
                 the
                 Neighbour
                 Friendship
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Tascala
                 ,
                 deadly
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 service
                 that
                 Province
                 is
                 freed
                 from
                 Tax
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 did
                 the
                 Romans
                 advantage
                 overcome
                 
                   Great
                   Brittain
                
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Tacitus
                   sayes
                   ,
                   Ita
                   dum
                   singuli
                   pugnant
                   universi
                   vincuntur
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 Iustin
                 hath
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Grecian
                   Cities
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 hereupon
                 King
                 Iames
                 furnished
                 these
                 Plantations
                 with
                 ammunition
                 and
                 arms
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 store-house
                 at
                 the
                 Tower
                 at
                 his
                 charge
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 were
                 likewise
                 shipped
                 
                   unto
                   Summer
                   Islands
                
                 (
                 so
                 named
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 sinder
                 and
                 Planter
                 Sir
                 
                   George
                   Summers
                   )
                   alias
                   Burmudoes
                
                 ,
                 above
                 a
                 thousand
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 nine
                 Ships
                 to
                 transport
                 them
                 and
                 to
                 trade
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 since
                 so
                 increased
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 to
                 the
                 Main
                 for
                 elbow-room
                 ,
                 see
                 before
                 
                   anno
                   1614.
                   
                   Page
                   400.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 asunder
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 with
                 his
                 Councellours
                 to
                 speed
                 Digby
                 into
                 Spain
                 Extraordinary
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 the
                 Match
                 ;
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Cottington
                   Lieger
                
                 there
                 ;
                 form
                 whom
                 Digby
                 had
                 knowledge
                 of
                 that
                 Kings
                 Progresse
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 North
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 to
                 Lerma
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Biscay
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Duke
                 thereof
                 ,
                 a
                 sublime
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 had
                 invited
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 his
                 Princely
                 New
                 Pallace
                 ;
                 which
                 might
                 save
                 
                 Digby
                 the
                 trouble
                 and
                 discommodity
                 of
                 riding
                 many
                 leagues
                 to
                 Madrid
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 there
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Court
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 State
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 alwaies
                 residing
                 in
                 Madrid
                 in
                 
                   New
                   Castile
                
                 ,
                 for
                 receiving
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 dispatches
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 amity
                 of
                 Digby
                 with
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 hoped
                 now
                 to
                 alter
                 that
                 Custome
                 ,
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 this
                 urgent
                 affair
                 and
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 lands
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 weather
                 would
                 afford
                 ,
                 the
                 neerest
                 Port
                 
                   Saint
                   Andrews
                
                 in
                 Biscay
                 ;
                 there
                 he
                 stayes
                 ;
                 sends
                 his
                 Secretary
                 to
                 Madrid
                 ,
                 to
                 signify
                 to
                 Cottington
                 his
                 arrival
                 ,
                 and
                 reason
                 for
                 resting
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 intimating
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 surprize
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Burgos
                 or
                 Lerma
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 neerer
                 his
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 might
                 there
                 also
                 hasten
                 his
                 dispatch
                 upon
                 that
                 so
                 reasonable
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 in
                 complement
                 told
                 
                   Cottington
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   hoped
                   the
                   Ambassadours
                   business
                   was
                   of
                   more
                   weight
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   road
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   became
                   not
                   his
                   Majesty
                   to
                   return
                   him
                   back
                   to
                   his
                   Master
                   without
                   entertainment
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                
                 Spain
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Digby
                 understood
                 this
                 as
                 State
                 formality
                 ,
                 and
                 pressing
                 his
                 own
                 conveniency
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 ordered
                 to
                 have
                 audience
                 at
                 Lerma
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 Digby
                 might
                 say
                 ,
                 without
                 merit
                 of
                 a
                 scoff
                 .
                 
                   [
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   President
                   of
                   honour
                   to
                   an
                
                 English
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 
                 
                   and
                   to
                   his
                   person
                   a
                   particular
                   favour
                   .
                   ]
                
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 sest
                 forward
                 to
                 Burgos
                 ,
                 where
                 Cottington
                 meets
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 returns
                 back
                 twenty
                 miles
                 to
                 Lerma
                 ,
                 upon
                 serious
                 affair
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 with
                 such
                 interests
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 intrusted
                 ,
                 besides
                 his
                 sealed
                 Commission
                 ,
                 resolving
                 himself
                 to
                 follow
                 at
                 the
                 heels
                 ,
                 with
                 surprize
                 rather
                 than
                 Ceremony
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 Kings
                 Coaches
                 came
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 him
                 neer
                 Lerma
                 unto
                 
                   Villa
                   Mansa
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 reposed
                 till
                 the
                 
                   Conde
                   de
                   Salazera
                   Maior-Domo
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                   Stewards
                   ,
                   the
                   Conde
                   de
                   Villa
                   Madena
                   ,
                   Correjo
                   Major
                   ,
                
                 or
                 Chief
                 Post-Master
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Viscount
                 Toriza
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 several
                 attendants
                 ,
                 conducted
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 far
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 was
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 Digbyes
                 Reception
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 Author
                 abuses
                 with
                 base
                 absurdities
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Abbot
                   Arch-bishop
                
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 
                 aiming
                 with
                 a
                 Cross-bow
                 at
                 a
                 Deer
                 in
                 Bramzel
                 park
                 ,
                 killed
                 his
                 Gamekeeper
                 with
                 the
                 Arrow
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 act
                 having
                 his
                 hand
                 in
                 blood
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 by
                 Common-Law
                 to
                 forfeit
                 all
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Cannon-Law
                 ,
                 irregular
                 ,
                 
                   ipso
                   facto
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 suspended
                 from
                 all
                 Ecclesiastical
                 function
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 be
                 restored
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 troubled
                 the
                 King
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 Not
                 to
                 add
                 to
                 his
                 affliction
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leave
                 
                   virum
                   Sanguinum
                
                 Primate
                 and
                 Patriarch
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Churches
                 ,
                 ●ounds
                 harsh
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 Councells
                 and
                 Cannons
                 ;
                 upon
                 either
                 the
                 Papists
                 would
                 descant
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Keeper
                   Williams
                   ,
                   five
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Chief
                   
                   Iustices
                   ,
                
                 and
                 two
                 
                   Civil
                   Lawyers
                
                 ,
                 who
                 certifie
                 so
                 much
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 not
                 being
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 full
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 himself
                 forebore
                 the
                 Council
                 Table
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 told
                 me
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Since
                   they
                   will
                   have
                   it
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   incapable
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   spare
                   my self
                   the
                   trouble
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 But
                 he
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 that
                 See
                 whilest
                 he
                 lived
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 displeased
                 he
                 was
                 (
                 I
                 well
                 remember
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 Court
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   Doctor
                   Lawd
                
                 refused
                 consecration
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   David
                
                 by
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 being
                 tainted
                 with
                 blood
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Other
                 was
                 quit
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 underhand
                 he
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 burited
                 abroad
                 ,
                 That
                 Lawd
                 
                   was
                   by
                   Puritans
                   reputed
                   a
                   Papist
                   in
                
                 Oxford
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 justifie
                 that
                 his
                 function
                 was
                 not
                 weakned
                 by
                 that
                 Mischance
                 ,
                 he
                 procured
                 Commission
                 to
                 inquire
                 ,
                 
                   Whether
                   casual
                   homicide
                   was
                   not
                   excepted
                   in
                   the
                   Cannon
                   ?
                
                 In
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 satisfied
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 retired
                 from
                 his
                 Magnificent
                 Structure
                 ,
                 his
                 Almes-house
                 at
                 Guilford
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Palace
                 at
                 Lambeth
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 air
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 breathing
                 so
                 neer
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 at
                 this
                 little
                 distance
                 he
                 not
                 admitted
                 there
                 ;
                 he
                 fell
                 upon
                 down
                 right
                 
                   Puritan
                   Tenents
                
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 many
                 discontents
                 of
                 our
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 so
                 frequent
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 called
                 themselves
                 Nicodemites
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Disciples
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 observed
                 very
                 often
                 (
                 perhaps
                 therefore
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 constantly
                 ,
                 with
                 candle-light
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 Study
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 midnight
                 at
                 Noon-day
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 Man
                 of
                 Eminency
                 in
                 Our
                 Church
                 ,
                 a
                 Ring-leader
                 of
                 that
                 Faction
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 can
                 name
                 those
                 then
                 ,
                 his
                 private
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 which
                 lately
                 appear
                 desperate
                 Proselytes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Tenents
                 of
                 Arminianism
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 feared
                 had
                 infected
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 heat
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 inflamed
                 each
                 opponent
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 to
                 Suppress
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 regulate
                 the
                 disorder
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 both
                 offensive
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 the
                 Arch-bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 had
                 letters
                 to
                 settle
                 their
                 sick
                 brains
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Kings
                     Letter
                     to
                     the
                     Arch-bishop
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Most
                       Reverend
                       Father
                       in
                       God
                       ,
                       right
                       trusty
                       and
                       intirely
                       beloved
                       Counsellour
                       ,
                       we
                       greet
                       you
                       well
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     extravagancies
                     of
                     Preachers
                     in
                     the
                     Pulpit
                     ,
                     have
                     been
                     reformed
                     in
                     the
                     Realm
                     by
                     some
                     Act
                     or
                     Council
                     of
                     State
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     advice
                     of
                     learned
                     Prelates
                     .
                     Insomuch
                     that
                     the
                     very
                     licensing
                     of
                     Preachers
                     ,
                     had
                     beginning
                     by
                     Order
                     of
                     Star-chamber
                     the
                     eighth
                     of
                     
                       July
                       19.
                       
                       H.
                       8.
                    
                     
                     And
                     that
                     at
                     this
                     present
                     divers
                     young
                     Studients
                     ,
                     by
                     reading
                     of
                     late
                     writers
                     ,
                     and
                     ungrounded
                     Divines
                     ,
                     do
                     broach
                     unsound
                     and
                     seditious
                     Doctrines
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Scandal
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     and
                     disquiet
                     of
                     the
                     State
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     humble
                     
                     representations
                     have
                     been
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     these
                     inconveniences
                     by
                     the
                     Arch-bishop
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     other
                     Reverend
                     Prelates
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     besides
                     his
                     Princely
                     zeal
                     for
                     extirpation
                     of
                     Schism
                     and
                     Dissention
                     ,
                     proceeding
                     from
                     those
                     seeds
                     ;
                     And
                     for
                     the
                     settling
                     of
                     a
                     Religious
                     and
                     Peaceable
                     Government
                     in
                     Church
                     and
                     Commonwealth
                     ,
                     does
                     by
                     these
                     charge
                     and
                     command
                     you
                     ,
                     to
                     use
                     all
                     possible
                     care
                     and
                     diligence
                     ,
                     that
                     these
                     limitations
                     and
                     cautiono
                     herewith
                     sent
                     you
                     ,
                     concerning
                     Preachers
                     ,
                     be
                     duly
                     observed
                     by
                     Each
                     Bishop
                     in
                     their
                     Iurisdictions
                     to
                     be
                     communicated
                     to
                     each
                     Minister
                     in
                     Cathedral
                     and
                     Parish
                     Churches
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     we
                     expect
                     strickt
                     account
                     .
                     Windsor
                     August
                     4.
                     1621.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Directions
                     sent
                     with
                     the
                     Letter
                     in
                     six
                     Articles
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     That
                     no
                     Preacher
                     ●nder
                     the
                     degree
                     of
                     Bishops
                     or
                     Deans
                     ,
                     fall
                     into
                     any
                     set
                     discourse
                     or
                     Common
                     place
                     ,
                     which
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     warranted
                     in
                     Essence
                     ,
                     Substance
                     and
                     Effect
                     ,
                     or
                     Natural
                     Inference
                     with
                     some
                     one
                     Article
                     of
                     Religion
                     set
                     forth
                     anno
                     one
                     thousand
                     five
                     hundred
                     sixty
                     two
                     ,
                     
                     or
                     in
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     Homilies
                     by
                     authority
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     England
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     That
                     none
                     shall
                     preach
                     after
                     noon
                     ,
                     on
                     Sundays
                     ,
                     or
                     holy
                     days
                     ,
                     but
                     on
                     some
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Catechism
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     the
                     Creed
                     ,
                     Decalogue
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Lords
                     prayer
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     incourage
                     such
                     Preachers
                     as
                     exercise
                     children
                     in
                     their
                     Catechism
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     most
                     landable
                     custome
                     of
                     teaching
                     in
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     England
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     That
                     no
                     Preacher
                     under
                     the
                     Degree
                     of
                     a
                     Bishop
                     or
                     Dean
                     ,
                     do
                     preach
                     the
                     deep
                     points
                     of
                     Predestination
                     ,
                     Election
                     ,
                     Reprobation
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     the
                     universality
                     ,
                     efficacy
                     ,
                     resistibility
                     of
                     GODS
                     GRACE
                     ,
                     but
                     leave
                     these
                     Theams
                     for
                     godly
                     and
                     learned
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     moderately
                     and
                     modestly
                     ,
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     use
                     and
                     application
                     rather
                     then
                     of
                     positive
                     Doctrines
                     ,
                     being
                     fitter
                     for
                     the
                     School
                     ,
                     then
                     simple
                     Auditories
                     .
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     That
                     no
                     Preacher
                     soever
                     shall
                     presume
                     in
                     any
                     Auditory
                     ,
                     to
                     declare
                     ,
                     limit
                     or
                     bound
                     out
                     ,
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     positive
                     doctrine
                     ,
                     the
                     Power
                     ,
                     Prerogative
                     ,
                     Iurisdiction
                     ,
                     authority
                     ,
                     or
                     duty
                     of
                     Sovereign
                     Princes
                     ,
                     or
                     meddle
                     with
                     matters
                     of
                     State
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     differences
                     between
                     Princes
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     people
                     ,
                     but
                     rather
                     confine
                     themselves
                     to
                     faith
                     and
                     good
                     life
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     all
                     ,
                     the
                     subject
                     of
                     the
                     antient
                     Sermons
                     and
                     Homilies
                     .
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     That
                     no
                     Preacher
                     shall
                     causlesly
                     (
                     without
                     invitation
                     from
                     the
                     Text
                     )
                     fall
                     into
                     bitter
                     invectives
                     ,
                     undecent
                     railing
                     Speeches
                     ,
                     against
                     the
                     persons
                     of
                     Papists
                     or
                     Puritans
                     ,
                     but
                     rather
                     free
                     both
                     the
                     doctrine
                     and
                     discipline
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     aspersing
                     of
                     either
                     Adversary
                     .
                  
                   
                     6.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     Bishops
                     be
                     more
                     wary
                     in
                     the
                     choice
                     and
                     licencing
                     of
                     Preachers
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     all
                     the
                     Lecturers
                     throughout
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     (
                     a
                     new
                     body
                     severed
                     from
                     the
                     antient
                     Clergy
                     ,
                     as
                     being
                     neither
                     Parson
                     ,
                     Vicar
                     ,
                     nor
                     Curate
                     )
                     be
                     licensed
                     henceforth
                     in
                     the
                     Court
                     of
                     faculties
                     ,
                     but
                     only
                     from
                     a
                     Recommendation
                     of
                     the
                     party
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     Bishop
                     of
                     the
                     Diocess
                     under
                     his
                     hand
                     and
                     Seal
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     Fiat
                     from
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     ,
                     a
                     Confirmation
                     under
                     the
                     Great
                     Seal
                     of
                     England
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     well
                     remember
                     these
                     times
                     ,
                     the
                     invectives
                     of
                     the
                     Pulpits
                     ,
                     
                     which
                     truly
                     the
                     wisdom
                     of
                     State
                     thought
                     fit
                     to
                     suppress
                     .
                     The
                     Non-conformist
                     nestled
                     himself
                     into
                     a
                     Lecture
                     ,
                     by
                     that
                     means
                     depending
                     onely
                     upon
                     the
                     devotion
                     of
                     the
                     Parish
                     ,
                     was
                     that
                     way
                     preferred
                     without
                     the
                     favour
                     of
                     the
                     Bishops
                     .
                     And
                     first
                     insinuating
                     into
                     the
                     women
                     ,
                     Wife
                     ,
                     Daughter
                     and
                     Maid
                     ,
                     infusing
                     at
                     their
                     homes
                     such
                     doctrines
                     as
                     might
                     easily
                     catch
                     their
                     weak
                     pallates
                     ,
                     and
                     thereupon
                     begat
                     the
                     frequent
                     writing
                     of
                     Notes
                     from
                     their
                     preaching
                     in
                     publick
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     would
                     astonish
                     the
                     indifferent
                     Reader
                     ,
                     to
                     meet
                     with
                     their
                     Blasphemies
                     and
                     miserable
                     Nonsense
                     Notes
                     .
                     And
                     truly
                     ,
                     those
                     Lectures
                     ,
                     wounderfully
                     haunted
                     by
                     such
                     people
                     ,
                     in
                     after
                     Noon
                     Sermons
                     on
                     working
                     days
                     ,
                     with
                     such
                     Stuff
                     as
                     savoured
                     nought
                     but
                     railing
                     against
                     the
                     Papist
                     ,
                     or
                     our
                     Church
                     discipline
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     looseness
                     of
                     Servants
                     took
                     liberty
                     almost
                     every
                     day
                     in
                     the
                     week
                     to
                     be
                     easied
                     in
                     their
                     Labour
                     and
                     Callings
                     to
                     pretend
                     devotion
                     in
                     this
                     Ordinance
                     of
                     hearing
                     Lectures
                     in
                     some
                     or
                     other
                     Church
                     ,
                     untill
                     their
                     Masters
                     complained
                     of
                     that
                     Custome
                     .
                  
                   
                     These
                     Articles
                     therefore
                     were
                     seasonably
                     published
                     to
                     regulate
                     the
                     Ministery
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     to
                     order
                     the
                     catechising
                     of
                     children
                     and
                     Servants
                     ,
                     which
                     Godly
                     and
                     effectuall
                     Way
                     of
                     teaching
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     had
                     often
                     hinted
                     heretofore
                     ,
                     but
                     could
                     never
                     sufficiently
                     reduce
                     the
                     Lecturers
                     to
                     obedience
                     thereto
                     ,
                     See
                     
                       Anno
                       1603.
                       
                       Pag.
                    
                     300.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     could
                     the
                     care
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     do
                     more
                     ,
                     to
                     destroy
                     the
                     seeds
                     of
                     Dissentions
                     ?
                     Yet
                     herein
                     how
                     captious
                     Our
                     Author
                     observes
                     .
                  
                   
                     [
                     That
                     these
                     directions
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     observed
                     with
                     Caution
                     ,
                     
                     peaceable
                     compor●ment
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     
                       saies
                       he
                    
                     )
                     Papist
                     and
                     Puritan's
                     quiet
                     ,
                     being
                     Equilibero
                     ,
                     the
                     Papist
                     in
                     the
                     prime
                     scale
                     .
                     ]
                  
                   
                     [
                     That
                     the
                     Lecturer
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     endured
                     ,
                     unless
                     he
                     pass
                     the
                     Bryars
                     through
                     all
                     Courts
                     to
                     the
                     Broad
                     Seal
                     (
                     a
                     
                       pingeant
                       Ordial
                       Trial
                    
                     )
                     with
                     his
                     
                       Teste
                       me
                       ipso
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     becomes
                     Orthodox
                     ,
                     So
                     that
                     
                       (
                       saies
                       he
                    
                     )
                     the
                     Lecturers
                     are
                     implicitely
                     forbidden
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     inaccessible
                     charge
                     and
                     trouble
                     to
                     come
                     to
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Preachers
                     by
                     an
                     Order
                     of
                     Star-chamber
                     in
                     Heaven
                     were
                     licensed
                     ,
                     
                       Ite
                       predicate
                    
                     before
                     any
                     Henry
                     's
                     time
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     bids
                     them
                     learn
                     ,
                     least
                     that
                     Spirit
                     (
                     from
                     whom
                     they
                     receive
                     the
                     Spirit
                     )
                     bind
                     not
                     them
                     up
                     .
                     ]
                  
                   
                     
                       And
                       indeavours
                       to
                       perswade
                    
                     [
                     That
                     the
                     Papist
                     did
                     forment
                     the
                     Animosity
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     against
                     Puaitans
                     ;
                     
                     That
                     Bishop
                     Lawd
                     his
                     Agent
                     ,
                     though
                     in
                     Religion
                     he
                     had
                     a
                     Mothly
                     form
                     (
                     
                       and
                       quotes
                       a
                       
                       Priest
                       in
                    
                     Flanders
                     
                       that
                       told
                       him
                       so
                    
                     )
                     was
                     now
                     become
                     Buckinghams
                     Confessor
                     ,
                     under
                     the
                     Court
                     Livery
                     ,
                     and
                     (
                     assures
                     
                       the
                       Reader
                    
                     )
                     that
                     the
                     King
                     once
                     thought
                     him
                     so
                     ;
                     though
                     now
                     he
                     became
                     the
                     bellowes
                     to
                     blow
                     the
                     fire
                     for
                     the
                     Papist
                     ,
                     to
                     put
                     the
                     King
                     upon
                     all
                     Projects
                     and
                     Monopolies
                     ,
                     to
                     sow
                     the
                     seeds
                     of
                     division
                     between
                     Puritan
                     and
                     Protestant
                     (
                     for
                     all
                     were
                     Puritans
                     with
                     the
                     high-grown-Arminian-popish
                     party
                     ,
                     that
                     held
                     the
                     Doctrine
                     of
                     the
                     Reformed
                     Churches
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       And
                       it
                       is
                       somewhat
                       true
                       as
                       he
                       remembers
                       Us
                    
                     [
                     That
                     the
                     Courtier
                     (
                     Minister
                     ,
                     or
                     Lay
                     )
                     they
                     called
                     Regians
                     .
                     
                     who
                     (
                     saies
                     he
                     )
                     swell
                     up
                     Prerogative
                     even
                     to
                     all
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     people
                     had
                     but
                     a
                     bare
                     being
                     ,
                     which
                     in
                     mercy
                     was
                     left
                     to
                     them
                     poor
                     Republicans
                     .
                     That
                     more
                     reverence
                     was
                     done
                     by
                     the
                     Clergy
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     than
                     to
                     God.
                     And
                     that
                     the
                     Iudges
                     to
                     inslave
                     the
                     people
                     gave
                     sacred
                     and
                     Oraculous
                     Titles
                     of
                     the
                     K.
                     as
                     of
                     God.
                     ]
                  
                   
                     But
                     (
                     
                       saies
                       he
                    
                     )
                     the
                     well-affected
                     by
                     writing
                     and
                     discourse
                     sought
                     to
                     warm
                     the
                     Kings
                     cold
                     temper
                     with
                     fresh
                     spirits
                     into
                     his
                     chilled
                     vains
                     in
                     this
                     divided
                     Kingdom
                     .
                     
                       So
                       he
                    
                  
                   
                     This
                     stuff
                     smells
                     rank
                     of
                     the
                     Doctor
                     ,
                     that
                     refined
                     our
                     dead
                     Historians
                     work
                     ,
                     and
                     put
                     it
                     out
                     in
                     print
                     as
                     we
                     have
                     it
                     .
                     Certainly
                     he
                     had
                     heretofore
                     passed
                     the
                     Pikes
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Preacher
                     ,
                     and
                     run
                     through
                     this
                     Ordial-Tryal
                     of
                     his
                     Text-ship
                     ;
                     who
                     in
                     those
                     daies
                     might
                     well
                     deserve
                     a
                     Duns-ship
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     late
                     went
                     out
                     Doctor
                     ,
                     to
                     arm
                     his
                     Republicans
                     (
                     if
                     any
                     such
                     men
                     are
                     )
                     to
                     be
                     as
                     arrant
                     Rebels
                     as
                     himself
                     ,
                     in
                     what
                     estate
                     soever
                     they
                     shall
                     chance
                     to
                     be
                     lodged
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     because
                     the
                     Reader
                     may
                     have
                     better
                     satisfaction
                     of
                     those
                     times
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     Ecclesiastical
                     policy
                     then
                     towards
                     the
                     Lay-Recusants
                     (
                     for
                     such
                     only
                     was
                     it
                     needful
                     to
                     favour
                     )
                     the
                     King
                     was
                     so
                     
                       Popishly
                       addicted
                    
                     (
                     as
                     our
                     Calumniator
                     would
                     inforce
                     )
                     that
                     to
                     the
                     incredible
                     exhaustment
                     of
                     his
                     Treasure
                     ,
                     he
                     most
                     zealously
                     intreated
                     for
                     refreshment
                     and
                     favour
                     unto
                     all
                     the
                     Protestants
                     in
                     Europe
                     (
                     His
                     Crown
                     and
                     Dominions
                     and
                     Denmark
                     excepted
                     .
                     )
                     The
                     Swedes
                     having
                     lately
                     provoked
                     the
                     Pole
                     ,
                     had
                     no
                     other
                     hope
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     those
                     of
                     France
                     for
                     the
                     exercise
                     of
                     their
                     Religion
                     ,
                     those
                     of
                     the
                     Palatinate
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     neighbouring
                     Protestants
                     ,
                     the
                     least
                     conveniency
                     to
                     say
                     their
                     prayers
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     the
                     Kings
                     Mediation
                     ,
                     And
                     being
                     advised
                     by
                     the
                     late
                     Assembly
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     into
                     this
                     Milky
                     way
                     of
                     Intercession
                     and
                     treaty
                     abroad
                     ,
                     what
                     a
                     preposterous
                     Argument
                     would
                     it
                     have
                     been
                     to
                     desire
                     those
                     Mighty
                     Princes
                     ,
                     crowned
                     and
                     victorious
                     ,
                     to
                     grant
                     clemency
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     himself
                     to
                     execute
                     
                       poenal
                       Laws
                       against
                    
                     the
                     Papists
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     
                       English
                       Iesuit
                       in
                       France
                    
                     did
                     design
                     to
                     frustrate
                     this
                     pious
                     indeavour
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     by
                     writing
                     a
                     most
                     malicious
                     Book
                     to
                     the
                     
                       French
                       King
                    
                     ,
                     inciting
                     him
                     and
                     his
                     three
                     Estates
                     to
                     execute
                     their
                     Statutes
                     upon
                     the
                     Hugonotes
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     like
                     (
                     they
                     said
                     )
                     
                     were
                     here
                     enacted
                     against
                     Catholiques
                     .
                     I
                     would
                     therefore
                     advise
                     with
                     the
                     most
                     subtil
                     States-monger
                     ,
                     to
                     chalk
                     out
                     a
                     way
                     for
                     his
                     Majesty
                     to
                     have
                     mediated
                     for
                     grace
                     to
                     the
                     Protestants
                     ,
                     by
                     executing
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     the
                     severity
                     of
                     lawes
                     upon
                     the
                     Papist
                     .
                     But
                     hat
                     this
                     favour
                     should
                     amount
                     to
                     a
                     Tolleration
                     ,
                     is
                     a
                     most
                     dull
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     a
                     most
                     divilest
                     construction
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Toleration
                     looks
                     forward
                     to
                     the
                     future
                     ,
                     this
                     favour
                     backward
                     ,
                     
                     only
                     to
                     offences
                     past
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     
                       Lord
                       Keepers
                    
                     letter
                     to
                     the
                     Judges
                     is
                     so
                     to
                     be
                     understood
                     ;
                     whereby
                     if
                     any
                     Papist
                     by
                     them
                     should
                     be
                     set
                     at
                     liberty
                     ,
                     and
                     should
                     offend
                     and
                     laws
                     again
                     ,
                     the
                     Justices
                     may
                     ,
                     nay
                     must
                     recommit
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     leave
                     favour
                     only
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     only
                     belongeth
                     Mercy
                     .
                  
                   
                     Nay
                     ,
                     more
                     ,
                     let
                     these
                     two
                     writs
                     directed
                     to
                     the
                     Judges
                     be
                     perused
                     ,
                     by
                     any
                     rash
                     censurors
                     (
                     as
                     they
                     were
                     resolved
                     by
                     grave
                     and
                     learned
                     men
                     ;
                     to
                     whom
                     the
                     King
                     committed
                     the
                     penning
                     )
                     and
                     it
                     will
                     appear
                     the
                     Papists
                     were
                     no
                     more
                     out
                     of
                     Prison
                     ,
                     then
                     with
                     shackles
                     about
                     their
                     heels
                     ,
                     sufficient
                     Sureties
                     ,
                     and
                     Recognizances
                     ,
                     to
                     present
                     themselves
                     at
                     the
                     next
                     Assizes
                     .
                     So
                     they
                     being
                     grasped
                     in
                     the
                     custody
                     of
                     law
                     ,
                     or
                     rather
                     imprisoned
                     still
                     ,
                     than
                     with
                     any
                     liberty
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     in
                     truth
                     they
                     were
                     by
                     this
                     tender
                     favour
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     reduced
                     into
                     a
                     better
                     behaviour
                     ,
                     or
                     otherwise
                     upon
                     tryal
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     was
                     to
                     recall
                     his
                     writ
                     ,
                     and
                     leave
                     them
                     to
                     extremity
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     a
                     
                       Critique
                       will
                    
                     conclude
                     an
                     Argument
                     from
                     the
                     
                       Devils
                       Topicques
                       ,
                       a
                       converto
                       ad
                       abstractum
                       ,
                    
                     from
                     a
                     favour
                     to
                     some
                     well-minded
                     
                       English
                       Catholique
                    
                     ,
                     reasonably
                     to
                     be
                     distinguished
                     from
                     others
                     ,
                     what
                     therefore
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     King
                     turned
                     
                       Roman
                       Papist
                    
                     ,
                     whose
                     wise
                     discourses
                     ,
                     learned
                     Writings
                     ,
                     pious
                     Exercises
                     ,
                     Acts
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     late
                     Directions
                     for
                     catechising
                     ,
                     Preaching
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     other
                     professions
                     ,
                     hath
                     manifestly
                     declared
                     himself
                     to
                     all
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     
                       an
                       Orthodox
                       resolved
                       Protestant
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     the
                     Spirits
                     of
                     wisemen
                     are
                     now
                     satisfied
                     that
                     (
                     those
                     airy
                     Representations
                     of
                     ungrounded
                     fancies
                     set
                     aside
                     )
                     this
                     Island
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Countreys
                     of
                     Europe
                     ,
                     was
                     then
                     the
                     sole
                     Nest
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     and
                     true
                     Religion
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     inhabitants
                     most
                     unhappy
                     now
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     looked
                     not
                     up
                     to
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     thanks
                     for
                     those
                     mercies
                     then
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thus
                     much
                     the
                     King
                     had
                     to
                     do
                     to
                     keep
                     these
                     Men
                     in
                     obedience
                     at
                     home
                     ,
                     
                     being
                     intent
                     also
                     upon
                     his
                     honour
                     abroad
                     ;
                     And
                     having
                     yet
                     in
                     this
                     time
                     of
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     assisted
                     Holland
                     in
                     an
                     open
                     way
                     of
                     Men
                     and
                     Money
                     to
                     ballance
                     them
                     with
                     Spain
                     ,
                     and
                     Recruits
                     dayly
                     sent
                     over
                     ;
                     so
                     plentiful
                     ,
                     that
                     sale
                     was
                     made
                     of
                     our
                     men
                     ,
                     more
                     than
                     they
                     used
                     .
                     The
                     
                       Spanish
                       Lieger
                    
                     took
                     exceptions
                     (
                     and
                     that
                     justly
                     )
                     that
                     in
                     time
                     of
                     Confederacy
                     ,
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     and
                     Union
                     of
                     a
                     Match
                     ,
                     such
                     partiality
                     was
                     afforded
                     to
                     the
                     Enemies
                     of
                     Spain
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     more
                     interest
                     of
                     Confederacy
                     with
                     
                     our
                     King
                     ,
                     than
                     we
                     with
                     his
                     Master
                     .
                     To
                     balance
                     both
                     the
                     King
                     grants
                     freedome
                     alike
                     to
                     his
                     Subjects
                     to
                     be
                     called
                     by
                     Drum
                     to
                     either
                     service
                     ,
                     when
                     it
                     was
                     evident
                     that
                     only
                     one
                     Regiment
                     went
                     away
                     with
                     the
                     
                       Lord
                       Vaux
                    
                     to
                     re-inforce
                     the
                     Army
                     in
                     Flanders
                     ,
                     and
                     seaven
                     thousand
                     were
                     carried
                     to
                     Holland
                     .
                     Besides
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     intended
                     more
                     policy
                     to
                     the
                     one
                     ,
                     then
                     equality
                     to
                     both
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     rid
                     of
                     the
                     Papists
                     ,
                     (
                     which
                     he
                     sayes
                     )
                     infected
                     the
                     Kingdome
                     .
                     And
                     whilst
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     argue
                     the
                     Articles
                     ,
                     
                     the
                     Pope
                     no
                     doubt
                     meddled
                     with
                     Spain
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Matters
                     of
                     Religion
                     proposeable
                     on
                     that
                     part
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     was
                     prudence
                     in
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     permit
                     an
                     active
                     Man
                     Mr.
                     Gage
                     his
                     own
                     subject
                     ,
                     though
                     Romish
                     Catholique
                     (
                     for
                     in
                     businesses
                     they
                     are
                     not
                     such
                     Bug-bears
                     )
                     to
                     be
                     at
                     Rome
                     to
                     pry
                     into
                     the
                     Popes
                     actions
                     ;
                     and
                     did
                     recommend
                     the
                     affair
                     unto
                     the
                     
                       Cardinals
                       Ba●dino
                       and
                       Lodeviso
                    
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     passages
                     might
                     correspend
                     with
                     disputes
                     and
                     differences
                     in
                     points
                     of
                     opinion
                     ,
                     Moral
                     and
                     Divine
                     .
                     But
                     in
                     his
                     letter
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Spain
                     ,
                     disclaims
                     any
                     Treaty
                     with
                     the
                     Pope
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     observe
                     his
                     rules
                     in
                     reference
                     to
                     his
                     Son.
                     Was
                     it
                     not
                     an
                     oversight
                     (
                     tro
                     you
                     )
                     that
                     some
                     better
                     affected
                     Puritan
                     was
                     not
                     put
                     in
                     for
                     an
                     Intelligencer
                     :
                     What
                     mad
                     Work
                     such
                     an
                     one
                     made
                     once
                     at
                     the
                     Popes
                     Altar
                     ?
                  
                   
                     But
                     not
                     to
                     spend
                     Paper
                     to
                     answer
                     such
                     a
                     Cutter
                     of
                     
                       Cummin-seed
                       ,
                       Digby
                       had
                       express
                       commands
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     Not
                     to
                     wast
                     time
                     with
                     the
                     Spanish
                     Delaies
                     ,
                     
                     either
                     for
                     dispensation
                     of
                     the
                     Match
                     from
                     Rome
                     ,
                     or
                     cessation
                     of
                     Arms
                     in
                     the
                     Palatinate
                     ;
                     H●idleburgh
                     being
                     then
                     besieged
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     English
                     Garrisons
                     blocked
                     up
                     ;
                     Of
                     all
                     which
                     the
                     English
                     Ambassadour
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Richard
                       Weston
                    
                     at
                     Bruxels
                     ,
                     disputing
                     with
                     the
                     In●anta
                     ,
                     had
                     no
                     redress
                     as
                     the
                     Copyes
                     of
                     the
                     Dispatches
                     intend
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     was
                     commanded
                     to
                     represent
                     the
                     merits
                     of
                     his
                     Master
                     for
                     sincere
                     proceedings
                     with
                     the
                     Emperour
                     and
                     Spain
                     ,
                     upon
                     protestation
                     of
                     their
                     Extraordinary
                     respect
                     .
                     However
                     the
                     Palatine
                     had
                     deserved
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     way
                     is
                     now
                     pr●pared
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     English
                     may
                     have
                     the
                     honour
                     to
                     hold
                     those
                     places
                     which
                     are
                     not
                     in
                     dispute
                     ,
                     untill
                     the
                     general
                     accomodation
                     ,
                     without
                     more
                     amuze
                     ,
                     or
                     further
                     treaty
                     of
                     Cessation
                     ,
                     and
                     before
                     the
                     whole
                     Cou●trey
                     be
                     seized
                     ,
                     or
                     our
                     Treaty
                     ended
                     .
                     Refers
                     him
                     to
                     the
                     Dispatches
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     furnished
                     with
                     Arguments
                     of
                     unkindnesses
                     ,
                     there
                     notwithdrawing
                     the
                     Spanish
                     forces
                     ,
                     but
                     leaving
                     the
                     business
                     to
                     discuss
                     with
                     the
                     Emperour
                     and
                     Bavaria
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Infanta's
                     Answers
                     ,
                     with
                     Recrimination
                     altogether
                     Minister
                     jealousie
                     of
                     the
                     Emperour
                     and
                     Spaniard
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     consent
                     not
                     ;
                     for
                     if
                     those
                     things
                     be
                     not
                     forthwith
                     remedied
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     England
                     will
                     recal
                     his
                     Ambassadour
                     from
                     Bruxells
                     ,
                     as
                     an
                     unkindness
                     ,
                     deserving
                     from
                     the
                     Emperour
                     .
                     Not
                     to
                     be
                     interpreted
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     reflect
                     upon
                     the
                     intire
                     affection
                     ,
                     between
                     those
                     two
                     Crowns
                     of
                     Us
                     and
                     Austria
                     ,
                     being
                     mntually
                     promised
                     ,
                     That
                     as
                     the
                     King
                     expects
                     his
                     Son
                     
                     in
                     Laws
                     dependance
                     on
                     his
                     advise
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     be
                     forsaken
                     ,
                     so
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     measure
                     it
                     is
                     just
                     for
                     Spain
                     to
                     decline
                     the
                     Emperour
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       And
                       concludes
                       with
                       this
                       honourable
                       Item
                    
                     ;
                     To
                     carry
                     things
                     fair
                     ,
                     without
                     cause
                     of
                     distrust
                     ,
                     if
                     reality
                     be
                     perceived
                     on
                     their
                     part
                     in
                     the
                     Match
                     ,
                     wherein
                     the
                     King
                     excepts
                     against
                     their
                     dull
                     diligence
                     depending
                     only
                     upon
                     the
                     Dispensation
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     returns
                     of
                     Queries
                     and
                     Objections
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     as
                     the
                     King
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     wearied
                     with
                     patience
                     ,
                     so
                     Digby
                     is
                     warned
                     to
                     be
                     wary
                     and
                     watchful
                     in
                     the
                     Overtures
                     of
                     the
                     Pope
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     Postil
                     unto
                     the
                     Articles
                     of
                     
                       Spain
                       (
                       which
                    
                     Gage
                     
                       got
                       ,
                       and
                       gave
                       warning
                       of
                       here
                       .
                    
                     )
                     And
                     to
                     admit
                     of
                     no
                     more
                     respite
                     then
                     two
                     Moneths
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     more
                     at
                     all
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     so
                     their
                     resolution
                     will
                     be
                     before
                     Christmass
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Wansted
                       
                         9.
                         of
                         September
                         1622.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 to
                 Digby
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whether
                 Digby
                 pressed
                 these
                 particulars
                 ,
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 brinck
                 or
                 last
                 cast
                 ,
                 in
                 Frankendale
                 ,
                 now
                 blocked
                 up
                 :
                 The
                 Popes
                 captious
                 capitulations
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 Dispensation
                 ,
                 obtruding
                 and
                 intruding
                 Novelties
                 ,
                 never
                 as
                 yet
                 disputed
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Yet
                   he
                   plainly
                   tells
                   the
                
                 Spanish
                 
                   Council
                   (
                   the
                   old
                   King
                   lately
                   dead
                
                 )
                 If
                 these
                 offers
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 be
                 not
                 ballanced
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 from
                 theirs
                 ,
                 without
                 loss
                 of
                 more
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 commanded
                 to
                 take
                 leave
                 and
                 return
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ill
                 news
                 hath
                 wings
                 ;
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Palatines
                 Country
                 ,
                 came
                 faster
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 then
                 could
                 be
                 supposed
                 by
                 Digby
                 ,
                 who
                 it
                 seems
                 was
                 loth
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 imployment
                 in
                 suspence
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 to
                 negotiate
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 by
                 discovering
                 the
                 Spanish
                 deceipt
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 end
                 to
                 any
                 absolute
                 breach
                 ;
                 for
                 here
                 at
                 home
                 he
                 was
                 somewhat
                 suspected
                 not
                 to
                 deal
                 fairly
                 abroad
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 yet
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 loath
                 to
                 see
                 ;
                 And
                 therefore
                 quickens
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 particular
                 relations
                 of
                 the
                 losses
                 of
                 the
                 Towns
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Palatinate
                   ,
                   Heidleburgh
                
                 forced
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Garrison
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 Manheime
                 besieged
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Infanta
                 not
                 commanding
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 had
                 absolute
                 authority
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 effects
                 give
                 the
                 King
                 reasons
                 to
                 recal
                 all
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 .
              
               
                 Weston
                 (
                 now
                 Chancelour
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chichester
                 from
                 Bruxels
                 ,
                 having
                 trusted
                 to
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 which
                 probably
                 might
                 have
                 secured
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   English
                   Garrisons
                
                 being
                 rather
                 maintained
                 in
                 honour
                 to
                 keep
                 footing
                 until
                 the
                 General
                 Accomodation
                 ,
                 more
                 in
                 assurance
                 of
                 Friendship
                 by
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 force
                 by
                 fighting
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 demand
                 ,
                 
                 under
                 hand
                 and
                 seal
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 Rendition
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Heidleburgh
                 ,
                 (
                 seventy
                 daies
                 after
                 audience
                 )
                 in
                 condition
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 Palatine
                 had
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 Manheim
                 and
                 Franckendale
                 ,
                 if
                 either
                 be
                 taken
                 whilest
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 cessation
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 upon
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Weston
                
                 .
                 The
                 Treaty
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 propounded
                 by
                 Articles
                 in
                 November
                 last
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 then
                 condescended
                 .
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 join
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 for
                 recovery
                 thereof
                 ,
                 thus
                 lost
                 upon
                 this
                 Trust
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 permit
                 English
                 forces
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 spanish
                 Territories
                 into
                 Germany
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 every
                 particular
                 herein
                 ,
                 Digby
                 is
                 peremptorily
                 enjoined
                 to
                 be
                 assured
                 under
                 hand
                 and
                 Seal
                 within
                 ten
                 daies
                 after
                 Audience
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 immediately
                 after
                 to
                 take
                 leave
                 and
                 return
                 .
                 October
                 3.
                 1622.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 King
                 fights
                 and
                 treats
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 a
                 match
                 absolute
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 uneven
                 Terms
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 mad
                 World
                 would
                 make
                 us
                 believe
                 them
                 now
                 ,
                 from
                 whose
                 pens
                 and
                 Pasquils
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 mind
                 is
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 unmaskt
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   as
                   mean
                   and
                   fearful
                
                 ]
                 for
                 he
                 being
                 heightned
                 with
                 hopes
                 of
                 powerful
                 assistance
                 from
                 his
                 Parliament
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 satisfie
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 the
                 suspition
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 well-mindedmen
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 withdrew
                 not
                 his
                 affection
                 from
                 his
                 children
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 any
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 to
                 cosin
                 himself
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Spanish
                   Cheat
                
                 ,
                 never
                 meant
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Match
                 ,
                 these
                 proceedings
                 will
                 unmask
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 why
                 to
                 be
                 charactered
                 [
                 
                   Studious
                   of
                   Peace
                   somewhat
                   overmuch
                
                 ]
                 truly
                 not
                 so
                 for
                 a
                 Christian
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 [
                 
                   imputed
                   to
                   Pusillanimity
                
                 ]
                 admitting
                 [
                 
                   His
                   Son-in-laws
                   extirpation
                   from
                   his
                   Patrimony
                
                 ]
                 which
                 himself
                 was
                 justly
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 King.
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 handsome
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 his
                 dishonour
                 confessed
                 [
                 
                   That
                   the
                
                 Austrian
                 
                   Family
                   cojol'd
                   him
                   in
                   delusory
                   chat
                   ,
                   with
                   specious
                   falasies
                
                 ]
                 whilest
                 the
                 Author
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 abreviate
                 that
                 tedious
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 loss
                 of
                 three
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 the
                 whole
                 Palatinate
                 into
                 three
                 lines
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Observation
                 [
                 
                   That
                   the
                   moity
                   of
                   the
                   Money
                   spent
                   in
                   Ambassyes
                   would
                   have
                   modelled
                   an
                   to
                   have
                   mastered
                   the
                   Imperious
                   Eagle
                   .
                
                 ]
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 short
                 Relation
                 ,
                 with
                 unskilful
                 Surgery
                 to
                 cauterize
                 ,
                 not
                 truly
                 to
                 characterize
                 the
                 Wisdome
                 of
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 difficult
                 designs
                 as
                 were
                 intent
                 ,
                 more
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 against
                 many
                 other
                 Princes
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 proceedings
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 will
                 unmask
                 all
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 outward
                 force
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 lurch
                 even
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 people
                 that
                 put
                 him
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 having
                 more
                 desperate
                 conditions
                 to
                 work
                 out
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 then
                 was
                 urged
                 abroad
                 ;
                 He
                 in
                 this
                 Dilemma
                 ,
                 bringing
                 all
                 his
                 possibilities
                 to
                 this
                 exigent
                 and
                 ending
                 ,
                 sends
                 suddenly
                 after
                 his
                 Pacquet
                 ,
                 this
                 Item
                 to
                 Digby
                 .
                 In
                 
                   Case
                   
                   of
                   Rupture
                
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 to
                 mannage
                 with
                 most
                 advantage
                 )
                 
                   not
                   instantly
                   to
                   return
                   ,
                   but
                   privately
                   to
                   advertize
                   hether
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   publickly
                   to
                   give
                   o●t
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   that
                   accordingly
                   he
                   might
                   deal
                   with
                   his
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   who
                   stood
                   at
                   gaze
                   to
                   entertain
                   the
                   bad
                   effects
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   welcome
                   good
                   fruits
                   of
                   this
                   tedious
                   Treaty
                   .
                
              
               
                 What
                 ere
                 the
                 King
                 commanded
                 ,
                 then
                 daies
                 expired
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 no
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 yet
                 Digby
                 ,
                 created
                 Baron
                 1618.
                 and
                 now
                 by
                 Patent
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 spins
                 on
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 willing
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 any
                 trifles
                 to
                 animate
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 fed
                 with
                 certain
                 hopes
                 of
                 real
                 intention
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 till
                 all
                 was
                 lost
                 indeed
                 ;
                 And
                 yet
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 marriage
                 handed
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 copies
                 as
                 each
                 fancy
                 led
                 him
                 to
                 falsi●ie
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 one
                 inserts
                 them
                 in
                 print
                 (
                 besides
                 sundry
                 others
                 his
                 excellent
                 Authors
                 )
                 
                   The
                   fabulous
                
                 French
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Mr.
                
                 Prinns
                 Hear-say
                 (
                 though
                 his
                 ears
                 were
                 cropt
                 )
                 and
                 saies
                 ,
              
               
                 [
                 That
                 this
                 onely
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Neast
                 ,
                 
                 kept
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 with
                 scarce
                 a
                 Feather
                 amiss
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 humbles
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Readers
                 acceptance
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 what
                 pains
                 was
                 taken
                 to
                 little
                 purpose
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 Intention
                 meant
                 performance
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 he
                 intends
                 to
                 prove
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 yong
                 King
                 of
                 Spains
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Count
                   Olivares
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     King
                     of
                     Spains
                     advice
                     to
                     Olivares
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     King
                     his
                     F●ther
                     at
                     his
                     death
                     declared
                     his
                     intent
                     ,
                     never
                     to
                     marry
                     the
                     Infanta
                     with
                     the
                     Prince
                     of
                     Wales
                     ,
                     which
                     
                       Don
                       Balthasar
                    
                     ,
                     Uncle
                     to
                     Olivares
                     understood
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     treated
                     with
                     intention
                     to
                     delay
                     it
                     .
                     Yet
                     being
                     now
                     so
                     far
                     adv●nced
                     ,
                     he
                     wishes
                     him
                     to
                     direct
                     the
                     Treaty
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     all
                     things
                     to
                     procure
                     the
                     satisfaction
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     
                       Great
                       Brittain
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Novem.
                         5.
                         1622.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 writ
                 this
                 Letter
                 to
                 Olivares
                 ,
                 and
                 likely
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Motions
                 ,
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Spain
                 might
                 heretofore
                 unsettle
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Treaty
                 had
                 brought
                 their
                 Negotiations
                 to
                 some
                 concernments
                 ;
                 therefore
                 Olivares
                 ,
                 within
                 three
                 daies
                 after
                 (
                 so
                 suddenly
                 )
                 returns
                 Answer
                 to
                 that
                 King
                 ;
                 wherein
                 posterity
                 might
                 apprehend
                 the
                 several
                 true
                 Interests
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 cannot
                 be
                 surmized
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 Olivares
                 himself
                 does
                 herein
                 confess
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 seems
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Prinns
                 hidden
                 works
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 it
                 follows
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                     Olivares
                     Answer
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Spains
                     Letter
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       SIR
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     Concerning
                     the
                     Estate
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     find
                     in
                     the
                     Treaty
                     of
                     Mariage
                     between
                     Spain
                     and
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     well
                     assured
                     how
                     the
                     ministers
                     understand
                     it
                     ,
                     who
                     treated
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     Philip
                     the
                     third
                     (
                     that
                     is
                     )
                     that
                     their
                     meaning
                     then
                     was
                     ,
                     never
                     to
                     effect
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     only
                     by
                     enlarging
                     the
                     Treaties
                     and
                     points
                     of
                     Mariage
                     ,
                     thereby
                     to
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Friendship
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     
                       Great
                       Brittain
                    
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     in
                     matters
                     of
                     Germany
                     ,
                     as
                     those
                     in
                     Flanders
                     .
                     And
                     suspecting
                     that
                     your
                     Majesty
                     is
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     opinion
                     (
                     although
                     the
                     Demonstrations
                     do
                     not
                     confirm
                     it
                     )
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     
                       Infanta
                       Donna
                       Maria
                    
                     ,
                     is
                     resolved
                     to
                     put
                     her self
                     into
                     the
                     Descalcas
                     ,
                     
                     when
                     she
                     shall
                     be
                     pressed
                     thereto
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     have
                     therefore
                     thought
                     fit
                     to
                     present
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty
                     what
                     my
                     zeal
                     hath
                     afforded
                     me
                     ;
                     the
                     time
                     most
                     necessary
                     ,
                     for
                     your
                     Majesty
                     with
                     your
                     Ministers
                     to
                     resolve
                     what
                     is
                     fit
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     King
                     of
                     
                       Great
                       Brittain
                    
                     ,
                     finds
                     himself
                     equally
                     ingaged
                     in
                     two
                     businesses
                     to
                     this
                     Marriage
                     ;
                     moved
                     thereto
                     by
                     conveniencies
                     of
                     your
                     Majesties
                     Friendship
                     ;
                     in
                     making
                     an
                     Agreement
                     with
                     such
                     Catholiques
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     thinks
                     are
                     secretly
                     in
                     his
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     to
                     be
                     assured
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     as
                     likewise
                     the
                     honour
                     in
                     Mariage
                     ,
                     with
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Austria
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     best
                     born
                     Lady
                     in
                     the
                     World.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     other
                     is
                     the
                     Restitution
                     of
                     the
                     Palatinate
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     he
                     is
                     yet
                     more
                     engaged
                     ;
                     for
                     besides
                     that
                     his
                     Reputation
                     is
                     at
                     stake
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     added
                     the
                     love
                     and
                     interests
                     of
                     his
                     Grand-children
                     ,
                     Sons
                     of
                     his
                     only
                     Daughter
                     :
                     which
                     in
                     nature
                     and
                     reason
                     of
                     State
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     preferred
                     ,
                     what
                     soever
                     conveniencies
                     might
                     follow
                     by
                     dissembling
                     what
                     they
                     suffer
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     dispute
                     not
                     ,
                     That
                     that
                     Kings
                     concernments
                     herein
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     Governed
                     with
                     Art
                     and
                     Friendship
                     .
                     He
                     hath
                     used
                     both
                     ;
                     but
                     as
                     precisely
                     ,
                     not
                     necessary
                     )
                     I
                     omit
                     it
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     Maxim
                     ,
                     I
                     hold
                     these
                     two
                     Engagements
                     (
                     to
                     him
                     )
                     are
                     inseparable
                     .
                     And
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                     though
                     we
                     make
                     the
                     Marriage
                     ,
                     we
                     must
                     fail
                     in
                     the
                     other
                     (
                     most
                     necessary
                     )
                     the
                     restitution
                     of
                     the
                     Palatinate
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thus
                     much
                     supposed
                     .
                     Having
                     made
                     the
                     Marriage
                     in
                     the
                     form
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     treated
                     ,
                     your
                     Majesty
                     and
                     England
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     ingaged
                     in
                     a
                     War
                     against
                     the
                     Emperour
                     and
                     the
                     Catholick
                     League
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     to
                     declare
                     with
                     your
                     Arms.
                     Or
                     declaring
                     for
                     the
                     Emperour
                     and
                     the
                     League
                     ,
                     (
                     as
                     certainly
                     you
                     will
                     )
                     you
                     will
                     be
                     forced
                     to
                     a
                     War
                     against
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     your
                     Sister
                     married
                     to
                     his
                     Son
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     which
                     all
                     conveniencies
                     whatsoever
                     that
                     were
                     formerly
                     thought
                     upon
                     ,
                     will
                     cease
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     your
                     Majesty
                     shall
                     shew
                     your self
                     Newtral
                     ,
                     the
                     first
                     will
                     appear
                     
                     very
                     scandalous
                     .
                     and
                     with
                     just
                     Reason
                     ,
                     since
                     in
                     matters
                     of
                     less
                     opposition
                     than
                     of
                     Catholiques
                     against
                     Heretiques
                     ,
                     the
                     Arms
                     of
                     this
                     Crown
                     hath
                     taken
                     part
                     with
                     the
                     Godly
                     against
                     the
                     convenient
                     party
                     .
                     And
                     though
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     the
                     French
                     have
                     taken
                     the
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Hollanders
                     against
                     us
                     ,
                     your
                     pitty
                     is
                     such
                     to
                     send
                     your
                     Arms
                     agains●
                     the
                     Rebels
                     of
                     that
                     Crown
                     of
                     France
                     ,
                     leaving
                     all
                     the
                     great
                     considerations
                     of
                     State
                     ,
                     only
                     because
                     these
                     men
                     are
                     enemies
                     to
                     the
                     faith
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     .
                     It
                     will
                     oblige
                     your
                     Majesty
                     to
                     give
                     good
                     occasion
                     to
                     those
                     of
                     the
                     League
                     to
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     France
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Catholick
                     Princes
                     ill-affected
                     to
                     this
                     Crown
                     ,
                     as
                     necessary
                     for
                     them
                     so
                     to
                     do
                     ;
                     and
                     these
                     men
                     against
                     their
                     own
                     Religion
                     will
                     sement
                     ,
                     and
                     assist
                     the
                     Heretiques
                     for
                     hatred
                     to
                     us
                     ;
                     and
                     follow
                     the
                     contrary
                     party
                     only
                     ,
                     to
                     leave
                     your
                     Majesty
                     with
                     that
                     blemish
                     that
                     never
                     hath
                     befaln
                     any
                     of
                     your
                     Predecessours
                     .
                  
                   
                     Besides
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     England
                     will
                     remain
                     offended
                     and
                     disobliged
                     ,
                     seeing
                     neither
                     interests
                     nor
                     helpers
                     do
                     follow
                     ;
                     the
                     allyance
                     of
                     this
                     Crown
                     ,
                     is
                     likewise
                     the
                     pretext
                     of
                     particular
                     resentment
                     ,
                     for
                     having
                     suffered
                     his
                     Daughter
                     and
                     Grandchildren
                     to
                     be
                     ruined
                     in
                     respect
                     hereof
                     .
                  
                   
                     For
                     the
                     Emperour
                     ,
                     though
                     he
                     be
                     well
                     affected
                     and
                     obliged
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     in
                     making
                     the
                     Translation
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     ,
                     as
                     business
                     now
                     stands
                     (
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Bavaria
                     being
                     possesed
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Dominions
                     )
                     and
                     though
                     he
                     would
                     dispose
                     all
                     to
                     our
                     conveniencyes
                     ,
                     it
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     in
                     his
                     power
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     ;
                     as
                     your
                     Majesty
                     may
                     see
                     by
                     the
                     Memorial
                     ,
                     the
                     Emperours
                     Ambassadour
                     gave
                     you
                     yesterday
                     who
                     make
                     it
                     certain
                     .
                     Since
                     in
                     that
                     List
                     of
                     the
                     Souldiers
                     ,
                     that
                     every
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     League
                     is
                     to
                     pay
                     ,
                     Bavaria
                     alone
                     will
                     pay
                     more
                     ,
                     all
                     than
                     the
                     rest
                     joined
                     together
                     ,
                     Which
                     shews
                     his
                     power
                     and
                     intention
                     not
                     to
                     accommodate
                     matters
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     keep
                     to
                     himself
                     the
                     superiority
                     of
                     all
                     in
                     this
                     broken
                     time
                     ;
                     the
                     Emperour
                     is
                     now
                     in
                     the
                     Dyet
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Translation
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     in
                     it
                  
                   
                     I
                     propose
                     then
                     for
                     this
                     Estate
                     ,
                     to
                     conserve
                     the
                     means
                     for
                     a
                     Conference
                     with
                     your
                     Majesties
                     Ministers
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     Difficulty
                     will
                     be
                     to
                     find
                     a
                     Way
                     to
                     make
                     the
                     present
                     Distracted
                     Affairs
                     straight
                     again
                     ;
                     which
                     with
                     Lingring
                     ,
                     both
                     the
                     Power
                     and
                     the
                     Time
                     will
                     be
                     lost
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Emperour
                     (
                     as
                     your
                     Majesty
                     knows
                     by
                     his
                     Ambassadours
                     )
                     desires
                     to
                     marry
                     his
                     Daughter
                     with
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Englands
                     Son
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     doubt
                     not
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     will
                     be
                     likewise
                     glad
                     to
                     marry
                     his
                     second
                     daughter
                     with
                     the
                     Palatines
                     Son.
                     
                  
                   
                     Then
                     I
                     propound
                     that
                     these
                     two
                     Matches
                     be
                     made
                     ,
                     and
                     set
                     on
                     foot
                     presently
                     ,
                     giving
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     England
                     full
                     satisfaction
                     in
                     all
                     his
                     propositions
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     more
                     strict
                     Union
                     and
                     Correspondence
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     may
                     agree
                     to
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     so
                     all
                     the
                     conveniencies
                     of
                     allyance
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     as
                     full
                     in
                     this
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     accommodates
                     the
                     matter
                     of
                     the
                     Palatinate
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     
                     Succession
                     of
                     his
                     Grand-children
                     ,
                     with
                     his
                     honour
                     ,
                     without
                     blood
                     or
                     treasure
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     interest
                     of
                     the
                     Emperour
                     ,
                     the
                     conveniencies
                     of
                     England
                     and
                     the
                     Palatinate
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     reduce
                     the
                     
                       Prince
                       Elector
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     was
                     an
                     enemy
                     to
                     the
                     obedience
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     by
                     breeding
                     his
                     Sonnes
                     in
                     the
                     
                       Emperours
                       Court
                    
                     in
                     the
                     Catholique
                     doctrine
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     conclude
                     ,
                     the
                     business
                     is
                     great
                     the
                     difficulties
                     greater
                     ,
                     than
                     perchance
                     have
                     been
                     in
                     any
                     other
                     Case
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     am
                     obliged
                     thus
                     to
                     represent
                     it
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     further
                     shew
                     what
                     I
                     think
                     fit
                     foe
                     disposing
                     of
                     the
                     things
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     great
                     Ministers
                     of
                     State
                     if
                     your
                     Majesty
                     please
                     ;
                     being
                     helped
                     with
                     the
                     good
                     zeal
                     of
                     
                       Count
                       Gondamore
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     God
                     his
                     blessing
                     therein
                     :
                     so
                     much
                     for
                     his
                     Honour
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     Majesties
                     service
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Madrid
                       
                         Novem.
                         8.
                         1622.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       Olivares
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 A
                 wonder
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 why
                 this
                 Bird
                 was
                 not
                 hatcht
                 in
                 our
                 Historians
                 nest
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 fledged
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 writ
                 (
                 you
                 see
                 )
                 but
                 three
                 daies
                 after
                 for
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 nestled
                 in
                 Mr.
                 
                   Prinns
                   ●abal
                
                 ,
                 if
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 honest
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 preserve
                 a
                 truth
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 reasons
                 besides
                 ,
                 which
                 animated
                 King
                 Iames
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 having
                 wasted
                 much
                 time
                 of
                 Tryal
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 theirs
                 here
                 Gondamore
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 subtile
                 wit
                 ,
                 yet
                 prevailed
                 more
                 with
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 our
                 own
                 distempers
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 any
                 worth
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 done
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 was
                 called
                 home
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Don
                   Iuan
                   de
                   Mendoza
                
                 Marquess
                 Inojosa
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Don
                   Carlos
                   de
                   Colonna
                
                 ,
                 sent
                 hither
                 Extraordinary
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 here
                 passed
                 more
                 narrow
                 overtures
                 in
                 the
                 Match
                 ,
                 besides
                 what
                 was
                 acted
                 beyond
                 Seas
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 effects
                 as
                 are
                 before
                 remembred
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 being
                 a
                 mixed
                 business
                 of
                 Love
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 them
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 and
                 quiet
                 of
                 Christendom
                 involved
                 ;
                 standing
                 upon
                 desperane
                 terms
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 more
                 need
                 of
                 desperate
                 Cures
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 therefore
                 resolved
                 here
                 ,
                 to
                 intrust
                 it
                 wholy
                 and
                 secretly
                 to
                 the
                 Suitor
                 himself
                 ;
                 the
                 Prince
                 with
                 his
                 Confident
                 the
                 then
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 for
                 a
                 journey
                 to
                 Spain
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 of
                 Febr.
                 1622.
                 disguised
                 with
                 their
                 single
                 Attendants
                 ,
                 
                   Endimion
                   Portor
                
                 of
                 his
                 Highness
                 Bed-chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Richard
                   Graham
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Marquess
                 Horse
                 ;
                 meeting
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Cottington
                
                 the
                 Princes
                 Secretary
                 at
                 Dover
                 ;
                 These
                 only
                 hazard
                 a
                 journey
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 land
                 at
                 ●oloign
                 ,
                 post
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 ●ight
                 of
                 a
                 Mask
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 first
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 Princess
                 
                   Henrietta
                   Maria
                
                 ,
                 his
                 after
                 Queen
                 and
                 Consort
                 ,
                 in
                 anno
                 1625.
                 
                 From
                 thence
                 in
                 haste
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 difficulty
                 to
                 Bourdeaux
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 to
                 Bayon
                 ;
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 no
                 sooner
                 gone
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Governour
                 
                   Count
                   Graimont
                
                 ,
                 had
                 notice
                 by
                 the
                 Currier
                 (
                 who
                 carryed
                 the
                 advice
                 from
                 hence
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Prince
                   of
                   Wales
                
                 ,
                 was
                 gone
                 thither
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 he
                 arrived
                 at
                 Madrid
                 ,
                 fryday
                 the
                 7.
                 of
                 March
                 at
                 eight
                 a
                 clock
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 in
                 thirteen
                 daies
                 from
                 Paris
                 ,
                 seven
                 hundred
                 fifty
                 miles
                 ,
                 and
                 alighted
                 at
                 Bristols
                 house
                 ,
                 the
                 Extraordinary
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Aston
                
                 Lieger
                 ,
                 intrusted
                 underhand
                 to
                 overlook
                 the
                 others
                 actions
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 being
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 suspected
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 Catholique
                 there
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 sudden
                 arrival
                 ,
                 startled
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 stranger
                 to
                 the
                 Journey
                 ;
                 which
                 met
                 with
                 such
                 success
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 his
                 Malice
                 did
                 meet
                 out
                 ;
                 Together
                 with
                 Gondamores
                 regret
                 (
                 on
                 the
                 Spanish
                 party
                 )
                 who
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 more
                 by
                 estimation
                 then
                 merit
                 ,
                 was
                 abused
                 also
                 at
                 home
                 to
                 credit
                 what
                 was
                 commanded
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 nothing
                 more
                 sure
                 then
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 effected
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 the
                 Arrival
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 was
                 willingly
                 discovered
                 to
                 Gondamore
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Conde
                   Olivares
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Favorite
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 young
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Marquess
                 ,
                 and
                 Order
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 private
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 delivered
                 King
                 Iames
                 his
                 Letters
                 ;
                 and
                 discovered
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 was
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 with
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 was
                 returned
                 ,
                 Olivares
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 salutations
                 of
                 honor
                 and
                 welcom
                 .
                 Where
                 it
                 was
                 observed
                 that
                 Olivares
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 covered
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 first
                 Grandee
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 bare
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Sunday
                 afternoon
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 Lent
                 ,
                 upon
                 Design
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 desire
                 to
                 take
                 view
                 of
                 his
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 Infanta
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Infantes
                   (
                   Don
                   Carlos
                
                 and
                 
                   Don
                   Ferdinan●o
                
                 ,
                 his
                 two
                 Brothers
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Train
                 of
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 took
                 air
                 upon
                 the
                 Prado
                 ,
                 a
                 publick
                 place
                 of
                 Recreation
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Prince
                 likewise
                 (
                 disguised
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ceas
                 Coach
                 with
                 his
                 
                   English
                   Train
                
                 ,
                 made
                 divers
                 turns
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 had
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Infanta
                 ,
                 not
                 refraining
                 though
                 ,
                 to
                 salute
                 each
                 other
                 with
                 seemly
                 congies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 desired
                 to
                 visit
                 and
                 imbrace
                 the
                 Prince
                 at
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bristols
                 House
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 avoid
                 that
                 disadvantage
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 denyed
                 to
                 pass
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 therefore
                 appointed
                 half
                 way
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 stayed
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 they
                 met
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Coach
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 imbracing
                 the
                 Prince
                 with
                 wonderful
                 Kindness
                 ,
                 made
                 incomparable
                 professions
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 honour
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 strict
                 Obligations
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Highness
                 Himself
                 had
                 cast
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 singular
                 act
                 of
                 Confidence
                 and
                 Favour
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Prince
                 replyed
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 Royally
                 recompenced
                 by
                 the
                 honor
                 he
                 receives
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 own
                 Advocate
                 in
                 this
                 His
                 High
                 Design
                 to
                 visit
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 His
                 Princely
                 Sister
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 taking
                 Coach
                 together
                 ,
                 He
                 forced
                 the
                 Prince
                 therein
                 first
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 .
                 Bristol
                 interpreting
                 between
                 them
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Spain
                 do
                 not
                 descend
                 to
                 give
                 honour
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 tongue
                 )
                 and
                 return
                 home
                 by
                 Torch-light
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 Munday
                 the
                 Prince
                 was
                 visited
                 by
                 Olivares
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Publique
                 Devotion
                 unto
                 the
                 Monastery
                 
                   La
                   Merced
                
                 ,
                 attended
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 with
                 a
                 glorious
                 Train
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Prince
                 had
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 passed
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 Recreation
                 abroad
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 two
                 Dukes
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Complement
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 seeing
                 the
                 good
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Conde
                   Gondamore
                
                 had
                 imprinted
                 such
                 a
                 singular
                 Character
                 in
                 the
                 K.
                 of
                 Great
                 Brittains
                 affection
                 ,
                 to
                 trust
                 so
                 excellent
                 a
                 terasure
                 into
                 Spain
                 as
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 Subject
                 of
                 His
                 unadvance●
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 graciously
                 accepted
                 in
                 Eng●●●●
                 ;
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 Counsellour
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 accompted
                 him
                 indeed
                 as
                 an
                 Englishman
                 ,
                 Nay
                 ,
                 rather
                 for
                 that
                 respect
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 confident
                 of
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 Privy
                 to
                 the
                 Inmost
                 actions
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 was
                 impowred
                 to
                 establish
                 him
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 which
                 Gondamore
                 falls
                 down
                 at
                 His
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 His
                 Highness
                 addressed
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 was
                 instantly
                 sworn
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 was
                 proclaimed
                 a
                 General
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Of
                   all
                   Offences
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Prisoners
                   within
                   the
                   Continent
                   of
                
                 Spain
                 
                   released
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   all
                
                 English
                 
                   Slaves
                   for
                   Pyracy
                   or
                   Mortal
                   Crimes
                   ,
                   were
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   manifested
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   contemplation
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 16.
                 of
                 March
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Princes
                 Triumphal
                 Entry
                 through
                 Madrid
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 were
                 presented
                 two
                 Barb-Gennets
                 of
                 excellent
                 value
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 choose
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Morning
                 come
                 ,
                 four
                 Counsellours
                 of
                 State
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 attend
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conduct
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Monastery
                 ,
                 
                   St.
                   Ieronimo
                
                 ,
                 neer
                 Madrid
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 make
                 their
                 solemn
                 Entries
                 of
                 Coronation
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 feasted
                 privately
                 at
                 Dinner
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 appointment
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 Noon
                 ,
                 was
                 ●ent
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 in
                 giving
                 Audience
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Inquisitor
                   General
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 several
                 bodies
                 of
                 Counsels
                 (
                 which
                 continually
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 at
                 Madrid
                 )
                 except
                 only
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 makes
                 visit
                 in
                 Corps
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 did
                 ;
                 being
                 of
                 
                   Castile
                   ,
                   Arragon
                   ,
                   Portugal
                   ,
                   Italy
                   ,
                   Militia
                   ,
                   Indies
                   ,
                   Treasury
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Corrigidor
                 and
                 Regidores
                 of
                 Madrid
                 (
                 the
                 Governours
                 )
                 had
                 audience
                 likewise
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 four
                 a
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 even
                 ,
                 comes
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Prince
                 receives
                 at
                 the
                 ●ate
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 Order
                 they
                 dispose
                 to
                 be
                 going
                 ;
                 They
                 came
                 in
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 all
                 Mount
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 in
                 Magnificent
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 riding
                 to
                 the
                 entry
                 of
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 Madrid
                 ,
                 there
                 attended
                 twenty
                 four
                 of
                 the
                 Regidores
                 with
                 a
                 large
                 Canopy
                 of
                 
                   Tyssue
                   ▪
                
                 rich
                 imbossed
                 (
                 being
                 their
                 office
                 to
                 bear
                 it
                 )
                 were
                 apparelled
                 in
                 rich
                 Cloath
                 of
                 Tyssue
                 ,
                 lined
                 with
                 
                   Crimson
                   Cloath
                   of
                   Gold
                
                 ;
                 They
                 both
                 came
                 under
                 the
                 Canopy
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 alwaies
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ;
                 Before
                 them
                 the
                 Courts
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Grandies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 principal
                 Noblemen
                 in
                 excellent
                 Bravery
                 ,
                 attended
                 by
                 their
                 Followers
                 in
                 rich
                 Equipage
                 and
                 Liveries
                 (
                 a
                 custom
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 wherein
                 they
                 have
                 excess
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Next
                 after
                 the
                 Canopy
                 ,
                 followed
                 the
                 Marquess
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Conde
                   Olivares
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 to
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 with
                 eithers
                 cloath
                 of
                 State
                 ;
                 which
                 Canopy
                 was
                 presented
                 to
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Fee
                 to
                 Him
                 in
                 that
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 serving
                 for
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 honor
                 ,
                 that
                 daies
                 action
                 was
                 performed
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 between
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 eldest
                 Counsellours
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 Bed-chamber
                 ;
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Aston
                
                 following
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 accompanied
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Bed-chamber
                 ,
                 next
                 after
                 .
                 Then
                 that
                 goodly
                 Guard
                 
                   de
                   los
                   Archeros
                
                 ,
                 bravely
                 clad
                 in
                 gallant
                 manner
                 ;
                 then
                 numbers
                 of
                 gallant
                 youth
                 followed
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 that
                 Court
                 and
                 Kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 windows
                 decked
                 (
                 you
                 may
                 believe
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 painted
                 beauties
                 of
                 t●e
                 most
                 famous
                 Donna's
                 ,
                 the
                 Houses
                 outwardly
                 
                 furnished
                 with
                 hangings
                 of
                 Arras
                 and
                 Pictures
                 ;
                 the
                 Streets
                 scaffolded
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 more
                 eminency
                 were
                 raised
                 Temporary
                 buildings
                 ,
                 whereon
                 the
                 several
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Councills
                 sate
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 do
                 reverence
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 several
                 
                   Pageants
                   ,
                   Representations
                
                 of
                 the
                 rare
                 Comedians
                 and
                 
                   Dancers
                   ▪
                
                 and
                 all
                 to
                 give
                 content
                 to
                 that
                 
                   Royal
                   Pair
                
                 ,
                 as
                 th●y
                 passed
                 by
                 untill
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Court-Gate
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Infanta
                 were
                 Spectators
                 ,
                 but
                 soon
                 retired
                 to
                 the
                 Pallace
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 visit
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Prince
                 embracing
                 ,
                 passed
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Queens
                 Quarter
                 ,
                 whom
                 She
                 received
                 at
                 her
                 
                   Chamber
                   Door
                
                 ;
                 and
                 conducted
                 him
                 to
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Cloath
                 of
                 State
                 ;
                 they
                 sat
                 on
                 three
                 equal
                 Chairs
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 on
                 the
                 Right
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 on
                 the
                 Left.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Room
                 richly
                 furnished
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 excellent
                 beauties
                 ,
                 the
                 living
                 Tapistry
                 of
                 
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   Noble
                   Mens
                   Children
                
                 ,
                 called
                 Menines
                 .
              
               
                 Madam
                 
                   (
                   said
                   the
                   Prince
                
                 )
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 this
                 Dayes
                 Solemnity
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 conveys
                 Me
                 hither
                 to
                 kiss
                 your
                 Princely
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 stooped
                 to
                 her
                 Knee
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   (
                   said
                   she
                
                 )
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 your
                 Highness
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Royalty
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 due
                 and
                 done
                 to
                 your
                 excellent
                 merit
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 passing
                 half
                 an
                 hours
                 complement
                 in
                 French
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 natural
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 brought
                 them
                 back
                 to
                 Her
                 Chamber-Door
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 conducting
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 his
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 prepared
                 for
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 magnificence
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 entrance
                 ,
                 stood
                 the
                 Infantes
                 his
                 two
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 three
                 conducted
                 the
                 Prince
                 into
                 His
                 Bed
                 chamber
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 K.
                 t●ok
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 Because
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   your
                   Highness
                   is
                   now
                   at
                   home
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 left
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 pecul●ar
                 attendants
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 especially
                 Grandees
                 mixt
                 amongst
                 them
                 to
                 wait
                 the
                 Princes
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 within
                 an
                 hour
                 comes
                 the
                 
                   Conde
                   de
                   Benavente
                
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 
                   Maior
                   Dorro
                
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Fair
                 Bason
                 of
                 Massy
                 Gold
                 ,
                 born
                 by
                 two
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                 A
                 Cu●●ous
                 imbroidered
                 Night
                 Gown
                 laid
                 double
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Two
                 great
                 Tr●nks
                 bound
                 with
                 bands
                 of
                 pure
                 Gold
                 ,
                 studded
                 very
                 thick
                 with
                 nails
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Locks
                 and
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 Coverings
                 and
                 Linings
                 were
                 of
                 Amber
                 Leather
                 ,
                 filled
                 with
                 several
                 Delicacies
                 ,
                 curious
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 rich
                 Perfumes
                 .
                 A
                 rich
                 fair
                 Desk
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 rarities
                 in
                 each
                 Drawer
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Buckingham
                 was
                 remembred
                 by
                 a
                 Present
                 from
                 the
                 Countess
                 Olivares
                 .
              
               
                 Fire
                 works
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 Torch
                 Triumphs
                 in
                 all
                 Houses
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Windows
                 for
                 three
                 Nights
                 together
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 acclamations
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 day
                 crying
                 
                   Vive
                   el
                   Principe
                   de
                   Galles
                   ,
                   Vive
                   el
                   Principe
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 settled
                 at
                 his
                 home
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 like
                 Officers
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ranck
                 and
                 quality
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 his
                 Guard
                 with
                 golden
                 Keyes
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 to
                 dispose
                 to
                 such
                 English
                 as
                 the
                 Prince
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 intrust
                 .
                 Great
                 Triumphs
                 in
                 preparation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 principal
                 Nobility
                 in
                 Aragon
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 honour
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 and
                 lustre
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 the
                 Edict
                 for
                 restraint
                 of
                 all
                 excess
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 apparel
                 was
                 suspended
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 daies
                 after
                 invited
                 to
                 run
                 at
                 the
                 Ring
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 course
                 ,
                 with
                 acclamations
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 honour
                 ;
                 The
                 glory
                 of
                 which
                 challenged
                 fate
                 to
                 finish
                 his
                 desires
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 in
                 the
                 Infanta's
                 favour
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 some
                 daies
                 had
                 passed
                 with
                 utmost
                 extremities
                 of
                 ga●lantry
                 ,
                 yet
                 saw
                 he
                 not
                 his
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 those
                 distance●●
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 excused
                 by
                 
                   Olivares
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   custome
                   of
                   the
                   Nati●●
                   in
                   Princely
                   Overtures
                   with
                
                 Infanta's
                 ,
                 
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   take
                   view
                   of
                   neerer
                   affections
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Dispensation
                   from
                
                 Rome
                 
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   admit
                   them
                   Lovers
                   .
                
                 Yet
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 Prince
                 )
                 he
                 had
                 access
                 often
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 
                   (
                   for
                   privacy
                   is
                   not
                   admitted
                   between
                   Brother
                   and
                   Sister
                   of
                   Royal
                   descent
                   )
                
                 yet
                 the
                 Prince
                 at
                 these
                 interviews
                 ,
                 spake
                 to
                 her
                 by
                 Bristol
                 his
                 Interpreter
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 was
                 changed
                 into
                 
                   English
                   Lords
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Buckingham
                 created
                 Duke
                 by
                 Patent
                 ,
                 
                 carried
                 over
                 by
                 Viscount
                 Doncaster
                 ,
                 lately
                 made
                 Earl
                 of
                 Carlile
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 day
                 brought
                 thither
                 the
                 affluence
                 of
                 fresh
                 Gallants
                 of
                 
                   English
                   Nobility
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Denbigh
                   ,
                   Viscount
                   Rochford
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   Kensington
                   ,
                   Caecils
                   ,
                   Herberts
                   ,
                   Howards
                   ,
                
                 not
                 a
                 Noble
                 Family
                 that
                 failed
                 to
                 tell
                 posterity
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 in
                 Spain
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 who
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 Prince
                 
                   soundly
                   beset
                   for
                   fair
                   hopes
                   to
                   turn
                   Papist
                   ]
                
                 a
                 scandal
                 not
                 worthy
                 the
                 confutation
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 it
                 discoursed
                 oftimes
                 afterward
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 Kensington
                 ,
                 (
                 after
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 )
                 and
                 Denbigh
                 with
                 others
                 avow
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 thar
                 there
                 were
                 never
                 any
                 proposals
                 or
                 designs
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Princes
                 Religion
                 ;
                 for
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 unlikely
                 that
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 sufficient
                 reason
                 to
                 hazard
                 his
                 succession
                 .
                 Though
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 drawn
                 to
                 believe
                 (
                 and
                 do
                 know
                 some
                 particulars
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Arts
                 and
                 Engines
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 were
                 set
                 on
                 work
                 and
                 vainly
                 whetted
                 for
                 that
                 advantage
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 outward
                 acts
                 of
                 State
                 in
                 that
                 Negotiation
                 ,
                 might
                 mix
                 secret
                 workings
                 ,
                 with
                 circumstance
                 and
                 respects
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Romish
                   Religion
                
                 ;
                 and
                 might
                 thereafter
                 through
                 that
                 Expedition
                 amongst
                 free
                 Wits
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   French
                   Gazets
                
                 ,
                 under
                 divers
                 censures
                 since
                 ,
                 not
                 proper
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 our
                 last
                 daies
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 dive
                 into
                 as
                 to
                 convince
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 Libellers
                 ,
                 
                   These
                   our
                   Authors
                
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Prinn
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Mercury
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 stuff
                 .
              
               
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 too
                 that
                 the
                 Dispensation
                 moulded
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                 induced
                 the
                 
                   Pope
                   Gregory
                
                 ,
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 not
                 improper
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 handsome
                 for
                 his
                 Highness
                 to
                 afford
                 an
                 Answer
                 ;
                 both
                 are
                 in
                 Print
                 and
                 common
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 )
                 and
                 of
                 custome
                 may
                 be
                 somwhat
                 corrupted
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 writ
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 answer
                 we
                 may
                 understand
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Princes
                     Answer
                     to
                     the
                     Popes
                     Letter
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Most
                       Holy
                       Father
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     I
                     Received
                     the
                     Dispatch
                     with
                     content
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     as
                     the
                     respect
                     and
                     care
                     ,
                     wherewith
                     Your
                     Holiness
                     writes
                     ,
                     doth
                     require
                     ;
                     Being
                     unspeakable
                     the
                     Delight
                     I
                     had
                     to
                     read
                     the
                     generous
                     Exploits
                     of
                     my
                     Noble
                     Predicessors
                     ,
                     to
                     whose
                     memory
                     Posterity
                     have
                     not
                     sufficiently
                     given
                     due
                     Elogies
                     of
                     Honour
                     .
                     I
                     believe
                     your
                     Holiness
                     sets
                     their
                     Examples
                     before
                     me
                     for
                     my
                     imitation
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     courage
                     which
                     they
                     had
                     to
                     exalt
                     the
                     Cross
                     ,
                     hath
                     not
                     been
                     more
                     than
                     the
                     care
                     
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     peace
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     might
                     be
                     bounded
                     in
                     true
                     Concord
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     the
                     glory
                     of
                     God
                     requires
                     our
                     endeavours
                     to
                     unite
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     esteem
                     it
                     greater
                     honour
                     to
                     be
                     descended
                     from
                     such
                     Princes
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     imitate
                     them
                     in
                     true
                     zeal
                     of
                     Piety
                     :
                     in
                     which
                     it
                     assures
                     me
                     much
                     to
                     have
                     known
                     the
                     Mind
                     and
                     Will
                     of
                     
                       Our
                       Thrice
                       Honoured
                       Lord
                       and
                       Father
                       ,
                    
                     to
                     give
                     concurrence
                     to
                     so
                     laudable
                     a
                     design
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     doth
                     not
                     a
                     little
                     grieve
                     him
                     to
                     see
                     ,
                     that
                     great
                     Evil
                     grows
                     from
                     Division
                     of
                     
                       Princes
                       Christian
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     if
                     this
                     Marriage
                     between
                     the
                     Infanta
                     of
                     Spain
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     Self
                     ,
                     may
                     procure
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     the
                     rather
                     conclude
                     my
                     happiness
                     therein
                     .
                  
                   
                     For
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     far
                     from
                     incouraging
                     Novelties
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Partisan
                     in
                     any
                     Factions
                     against
                     the
                     
                       Catholique
                       Religion
                    
                     ;
                     so
                     shall
                     I
                     seek
                     occasion
                     to
                     take
                     away
                     suspitions
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     desire
                     but
                     
                       One
                       Religion
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       One
                       Faith
                    
                     ,
                     seeing
                     We
                     all
                     believe
                     in
                     
                       One
                       Iesus
                       Christ
                    
                     :
                     Having
                     resolved
                     in
                     my self
                     to
                     spare
                     nothing
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     in
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     my
                     Estate
                     and
                     Life
                     ,
                     for
                     a
                     thing
                     so
                     pleasing
                     unto
                     God
                     ,
                     whom
                     I
                     implore
                     to
                     give
                     your
                     Holiness
                     health
                     and
                     happiness
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Charles
                       Stuart
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
               
                 
                   [
                   A
                   fatal
                   Letter
                   (
                   saies
                   one
                   )
                   whether
                   this
                   profession
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   did
                   not
                   rest
                   upon
                   him
                   at
                   his
                   death
                   ?
                   ]
                
                 was
                 it
                 such
                 a
                 sin
                 in
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 wish
                 and
                 endeavour
                 unity
                 of
                 faith
                 and
                 profession
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 .
                 
                 But
                 thus
                 he
                 carps
                 at
                 every
                 clause
                 ,
                 and
                 descants
                 on
                 each
                 syllable
                 ,
                 adding
                 the
                 words
                 
                   Apostolick
                   Roman
                
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Catholique
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 as
                 shews
                 he
                 took
                 time
                 and
                 leasure
                 to
                 leave
                 his
                 Book
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 inforces
                 my
                 Replies
                 to
                 this
                 bigness
                 of
                 a
                 Bulk
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 arrives
                 the
                 Dispensation
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thereupon
                 the
                 Articles
                 signed
                 by
                 that
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
                 Prince
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 over
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 King
                 and
                 Council
                 to
                 consider
                 .
                 When
                 
                   Abbot
                   Arch-bishop
                
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 (
                 in
                 suspension
                 of
                 his
                 function
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 Table
                 )
                 somewhat
                 factious
                 to
                 foment
                 errours
                 of
                 State.
                 
                 Our
                 Author
                 saies
                 [
                 
                   had
                   the
                   badge
                   of
                   a
                   puritan
                   clapt
                   upon
                   him
                
                 ]
                 and
                 undertakes
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 the
                 jealousie
                 of
                 fools
                 [
                 
                   That
                   hereupon
                   a
                   Toleration
                   must
                   needs
                   follow
                
                 ]
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 a
                 chief
                 Stickler
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 Office
                 ,
                 nor
                 much
                 esteem
                 to
                 hazard
                 undertakes
                 a
                 long
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 was
                 penned
                 to
                 please
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 with
                 copies
                 to
                 publish
                 in
                 print
                 after
                 his
                 decease
                 ,
                 we
                 never
                 heard
                 tidings
                 of
                 it
                 till
                 now
                 our
                 last
                 daies
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 
                   Abbot
                   Arch-Bishop
                
                 of
                 
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   Primate
                
                 of
                 all
                 England
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Man
                 that
                 signed
                 to
                 the
                 Post-script
                 ,
                 which
                 attested
                 those
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 mariage
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 all
                 the
                 Privy
                 Council
                 .
                 If
                 not
                 he
                 ?
                 than
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 O!
                 
                 [
                 but
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 man
                 is
                 excused
                 ,
                 
                   Being
                   much
                   against
                   his
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   swore
                   with
                   as
                   little
                   zeal
                   to
                   observe
                   it
                   :
                   such
                   power
                
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 
                   have
                   Kings
                   over
                   Mens
                   consciences
                
                 ]
                 And
                 I
                 can
                 tell
                 him
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 two
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Iohn
                   Bishop
                
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Lancelot
                   Bishop
                
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 Men
                 of
                 far
                 greater
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 high
                 esteem
                 ,
                 and
                 evener
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 subsigned
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Articles
                 were
                 concluded
                 with
                 a
                 sumptuous
                 Feast
                 at
                 White-Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Ambassadours
                
                 invited
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 Dinner
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ?
              
               
                 [
                 
                   That
                   after
                   Dinner
                   they
                   might
                   take
                   a
                   private
                   Oath
                   of
                   the
                   King.
                
                 
                 ]
              
               
                 For
                 what
                 ?
                 [
                 
                   Marry
                   ,
                   in
                   favour
                   of
                   Papists
                   for
                   free
                   exercise
                   of
                   their
                   Religion
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Parliament
                   should
                   confirm
                   that
                   Oath
                   .
                
                 ]
              
               
                 T
                 is
                 strange
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Oath
                 never
                 came
                 to
                 light
                 ;
                 but
                 is
                 it
                 lost
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Author
                 had
                 the
                 Articles
                 in
                 keeping
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 Oath
                 .
              
               
                 [
                 Hereupon
                 (
                 he
                 saies
                 )
                 
                   followed
                   disputes
                   of
                   Religion
                   frequent
                
                 ;
                 Doctor
                 White
                 ,
                 and
                 Featly
                 ,
                 against
                 Fisher
                 and
                 Sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 sets
                 down
                 thirteen
                 points
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 prove
                 .
                 
                 And
                 that
                 presently
                 thereupon
                 a
                 Chamber-floor
                 at
                 Black-Fryers
                 fell
                 down
                 flat
                 with
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Auditory
                 three
                 hundred
                 at
                 a
                 
                   Popish
                   Sermon
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 hundred
                 killed
                 out-right
                 ;
                 besides
                 many
                 maimed
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 immediate
                 
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   a
                   great
                   Iudgement
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   unfortunate
                   Mishap
                   ,
                   through
                   their
                   wilful
                   stupidity
                   .
                
                 ]
              
               
                 Abating
                 his
                 numerous
                 Hearers
                 also
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 indeed
                 fifty
                 found
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 in
                 truth
                 a
                 miserable
                 Spectacle
                 for
                 doctrine
                 and
                 use
                 to
                 all
                 .
                 Not
                 as
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 Shilo
                 was
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 mistook
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 peculiar
                 only
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 suffered
                 ,
                 but
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 example
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 amend
                 their
                 lives
                 also
                 ;
                 yet
                 see
                 our
                 Hypocrites
                 charity
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 censure
                 of
                 othe●s
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 Articles
                 signed
                 are
                 sent
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 some
                 outward
                 preparations
                 here
                 anent
                 the
                 Infanta's
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 should
                 come
                 .
                 A
                 Chappel
                 new
                 built
                 ,
                 adjoining
                 to
                 Saint
                 Iames
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 for
                 her
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 Spain
                 she
                 was
                 wantonly
                 stiled
                 Princess
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 frequent
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 afforded
                 Her
                 Suiter
                 .
                 In
                 an
                 in●tant
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 dyes
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 dispensation
                 not
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 was
                 invalid
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 License
                 must
                 now
                 refer
                 to
                 Urban
                 ,
                 that
                 succeeds
                 to
                 the
                 Chair
                 .
              
               
                 Winter
                 quarter
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 weather
                 foul
                 ,
                 unfit
                 to
                 travail
                 and
                 might
                 indanger
                 the
                 Princes
                 Return
                 ,
                 by
                 rough
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 invited
                 to
                 stay
                 till
                 after
                 Christmass
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 Consort
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 doubting
                 more
                 delaies
                 ;
                 sent
                 word
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 consent
                 to
                 return
                 speedily
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 accordingly
                 warrant
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 next
                 Expresse
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 leave
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 news
                 so
                 sudden
                 startled
                 that
                 State
                 ;
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Sister
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 born
                 in
                 Europe
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 by
                 her
                 Lover
                 ;
                 with
                 much
                 regret
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 gone
                 thus
                 far
                 forward
                 ,
                 which
                 Olivares
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 heat
                 of
                 discourse
                 hereabout
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 urged
                 their
                 sudden
                 resolve
                 of
                 parting
                 to
                 be
                 hastened
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Princes
                 intention
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   Sennor
                   Duca
                
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   done
                   well
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   represent
                   our
                   affairs
                   to
                   your
                   Master
                   in
                   evil
                   sense
                   .
                
              
               
                 Buckingham
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   His
                   information
                   came
                   far
                   ,
                   but
                   wished
                   the
                   Intelligencer
                   there
                   present
                   .
                
              
               
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 denyed
                 (
                 
                   saies
                   Olivares
                
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 false
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   said
                   the
                   Duke
                
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 starts
                 back
                 ,
                 in
                 mighty
                 passion
                 ,
                 seeks
                 for
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 tells
                 him
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 had
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   might
                   not
                   believe
                   it
                   ,
                   without
                   just
                   cause
                   given
                   or
                   (
                   otherwise
                   )
                   much
                   mistaken
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 The
                 Condies
                 choler
                 not
                 abated
                 ,
                 he
                 finds
                 out
                 an
                 
                   English
                   Gallant
                   ,
                   Sir
                   George
                   Goring
                   ,
                
                 and
                 in
                 Language
                 of
                 a
                 Challenge
                 complains
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   That
                   did
                   not
                   his
                   own
                   sense
                   of
                   suffering
                   come
                   in
                   competition
                   with
                   his
                   Masters
                   honour
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   should
                   know
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   the
                   Ly.
                   
                
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 told
                 the
                 others
                 temper
                 ;
              
               
                 
                   Whom
                   no
                   threats
                   could
                   ever
                   make
                   afraid
                   :
                   and
                   since
                   your
                   Grace
                   seeks
                   me
                   out
                   for
                   the
                   honour
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   do
                   your
                   ●rrand
                   and
                   bring
                   the
                   Dukes
                   Answer
                   .
                
              
               
                 Which
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   like
                   regret
                   by
                   being
                   a
                   Guest
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   rather
                   to
                   suffer
                   under
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   others
                   Sword
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   injure
                   truth
                   withconsent
                   to
                   a
                   contrary
                   sense
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 them
                 Friends
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 great
                 Favourite
                 was
                 named
                 
                   Gasper
                   de
                   Gusman
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 third
                 Brother
                 ,
                 born
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessour-Favourite
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lerma
                 ,
                 under
                 
                   Philip
                   the
                   third
                
                 .
                 This
                 Man
                 crept
                 into
                 esteem
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 at
                 that
                 Kings
                 death
                 ;
                 he
                 mannaged
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 hasty
                 time
                 created
                 ,
                 
                   Conde-Duke
                   de
                   Olivares
                
                 ,
                 an
                 excellent
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 zeal
                 and
                 passion
                 to
                 agrandize
                 his
                 Master
                 and
                 His
                 Dominions
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 excess
                 became
                 his
                 vice
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Nobility
                 and
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 time
                 might
                 have
                 turned
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Monarchy
                 ;
                 The
                 revolt
                 of
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Portugall
                 following
                 ,
                 in
                 anno
                 1640.
                 
                 The
                 Islands
                 and
                 Indies
                 after
                 ▪
                 having
                 been
                 sixty
                 years
                 under
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Yoke
                 ,
                 with
                 several
                 other
                 considerable
                 plumes
                 ,
                 pluckt
                 from
                 the
                 Eagles
                 wings
                 ;
                 caused
                 this
                 same
                 King
                 Philip
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 to
                 turn
                 him
                 off
                 to
                 his
                 solitary
                 home
                 ,
                 where
                 of
                 grief
                 he
                 soon
                 dyed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 hastens
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Duke
                 staied
                 not
                 that
                 time
                 but
                 instantly
                 took
                 leave
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 English
                 Navy
                 at
                 St.
                 Anderas
                 ,
                 and
                 ere
                 the
                 Prince
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 promises
                 were
                 made
                 each
                 to
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 
                   Espo●sals
                   ten
                   daies
                   after
                   the
                   Arrival
                   of
                   the
                   next
                   Dispensation
                   .
                
                 And
                 accordingly
                 a
                 Procuration
                 was
                 left
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 in
                 Bristols
                 hands
                 to
                 impower
                 him
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 Marks
                 of
                 Magnificence
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 King
                 presented
                 his
                 Princely
                 Guest
                 with
                 high
                 and
                 eminent
                 gifts
                 of
                 value
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 his
                 Train
                 :
                 So
                 did
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Infanta
                   ,
                   A
                   Pearl
                   Neck-Lace
                
                 of
                 incomparable
                 value
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 returned
                 after
                 the
                 Breach
                 of
                 the
                 Business
                 (
                 Mr.
                 Prinn
                 takes
                 the
                 Pains
                 to
                 catalogue
                 these
                 presents
                 not
                 intending
                 it
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 for
                 the
                 Princes
                 honour
                 in
                 the
                 bounty
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 he
                 takes
                 leave
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 and
                 Prince
                 in
                 French
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 was
                 natural
                 ;
                 but
                 Bristol
                 took
                 the
                 Infanta's
                 in
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 it
                 into
                 English
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 if
                 not
                 changed
                 in
                 the
                 Dialect
                 by
                 his
                 Art
                 ,
                 she
                 seemed
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 her
                 own
                 heart
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 high
                 expressions
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 language
                 and
                 her
                 learning
                 could
                 (
                 with
                 her
                 honour
                 )
                 set
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 his
                 complement
                 ,
                 a
                 Notary
                 was
                 present
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 Highness
                 took
                 it
                 upon
                 Record
                 ,
                 the
                 antient
                 custome
                 from
                 the
                 Mighty
                 .
                 Empires
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 the
                 Scribe
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 right
                 leg
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 the
                 heel
                 upon
                 the
                 left
                 Knee
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 writes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 accompanied
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 the
                 Escurial
                 
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 Magnificent
                 Structure
                 ,
                 the
                 eighth
                 Wonder
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 Descriptions
                 come
                 short
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 satisfy
                 Curiosity
                 with
                 the
                 Princes
                 accompt
                 thereof
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 advised
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 throughly
                 be
                 acquainted
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 pains
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   go
                   and
                   see
                   it
                
                 .
                 Leaving
                 the
                 Relation
                 to
                 Coriats
                 Discription
                 ,
                 whose
                 pilgrimage
                 thither
                 ,
                 some
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 was
                 perfected
                 farther
                 upon
                 his
                 Ten-To
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 he
                 died
                 about
                 Ganges
                 in
                 the
                 East-Indies
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 a
                 Feast
                 here
                 ;
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 water
                 side
                 ,
                 a
                 Stag
                 was
                 roused
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 trained
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 chase
                 )
                 he
                 leads
                 the
                 hunt
                 directly
                 for
                 the
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 by
                 consent
                 falls
                 down
                 in
                 a
                 Copice
                 ,
                 where
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 grown
                 wood
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 refreshed
                 with
                 cool
                 air
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 curious
                 Banquet
                 ,
                 seeming
                 rather
                 by
                 Destiny
                 than
                 Design
                 ,
                 seeing
                 all
                 accidents
                 agreed
                 in
                 the
                 impossibility
                 of
                 any
                 prefixed
                 plot
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 
                   Holocaust
                   Sacrifice
                
                 concludes
                 their
                 parting
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 very
                 beast
                 express'd
                 in
                 tears
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 truly
                 a
                 Sudden
                 sadnesse
                 and
                 murmur
                 amongst
                 them
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 general
                 silence
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 complement
                 came
                 breathing
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 Men
                 most
                 eminent
                 are
                 famed
                 by
                 
                 their
                 Adventures
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 your
                 Person
                 might
                 give
                 President
                 to
                 after
                 times
                 ,
                 Your
                 Highness
                 hath
                 taken
                 hazard
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 in
                 comming
                 hither
                 .
                 Such
                 Attempts
                 in
                 high
                 Born
                 Princes
                 are
                 without
                 example
                 ;
                 which
                 hath
                 tyed
                 up
                 Two
                 in
                 mutual
                 conjunction
                 of
                 Love
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 my
                 part
                 with
                 exceeding
                 Obligation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 replyed
                 ,
              
               
                 Under
                 protection
                 of
                 
                   Your
                   Sacred
                   Majesty
                
                 
                 all
                 Difficulties
                 turn
                 to
                 Delight
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 influence
                 flows
                 from
                 You
                 as
                 to
                 bind
                 up
                 My
                 observance
                 to
                 honour
                 Your
                 Person
                 ;
                 Esp●cially
                 in
                 preserving
                 My
                 Memorie
                 with
                 Grace
                 and
                 favour
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 devoted
                 to
                 
                   My
                   Dearest
                   Mistress
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Rubrick
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 shews
                 it
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 
                   September
                   ,
                   Anno
                
                 1623.
                 
                 when
                 with
                 imbracings
                 they
                 parted
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Pillow
                 of
                 Marble
                 forthwith
                 erected
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 inscriptions
                 for
                 perpetual
                 memory
                 ;
                 the
                 Princes
                 departure
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 a
                 false
                 scandal
                 on
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 Design
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 Prince
                 [
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 outstript
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 hastens
                 to
                 the
                 Sea-side
                 ,
                 waited
                 on
                 by
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   ,
                   Cardinal
                   Zapata
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Marquess
                   Aytone
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Condies
                 of
                 
                   Barajos
                   ,
                   Montare
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Gondamore
                 ,
                 newly
                 created
                 ,
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 preferments
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 Dissemblings
                 .
                 And
                 
                   Don
                   Mendoza
                   de
                   Alcarnes
                
                 ,
                 had
                 commission
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Brittain
                
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 congratulate
                 his
                 adventurous
                 Journey
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 safe
                 return
                 into
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 from
                 hence
                 into
                 
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   Germany
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Italy
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 Princes
                 and
                 Potentates
                 ,
                 Allies
                 and
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 the
                 neer
                 approaching
                 and
                 consummation
                 of
                 the
                 marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 unity
                 of
                 both
                 Nations
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 beauty
                 of
                 Our
                 gallant
                 Navy
                 (
                 for
                 in
                 bigness
                 of
                 bulk
                 theirs
                 exceed
                 )
                 occasioned
                 an
                 invitation
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 aboard
                 his
                 Ship
                 ,
                 then
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Prince
                   Royal.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 pleasant
                 evening
                 invites
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 accompany
                 his
                 Guests
                 in
                 his
                 Barge
                 ,
                 
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Shore
                 ;
                 they
                 had
                 day
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 coolest
                 when
                 latest
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 recreation
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 complement
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Round
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 took
                 up
                 more
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 their
                 last
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 almost
                 lost
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 becomes
                 a
                 Story
                 of
                 Princely
                 hazard
                 to
                 tell
                 out
                 the
                 Tale
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Recovery
                 takes
                 delight
                 from
                 the
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Barge-men
                 have
                 a
                 custom
                 at
                 the
                 Oar
                 to
                 be
                 cheered
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Boat-swains
                 whistle
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 which
                 
                   One
                   and
                   All
                
                 ,
                 with
                 courage
                 and
                 force
                 strain
                 their
                 brawny
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 untill
                 they
                 crack
                 again
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 gird
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 seem
                 hazardous
                 to
                 divide
                 the
                 Barge
                 ,
                 and
                 pull
                 themselves
                 asunder
                 .
                 This
                 over-wantonly
                 done
                 ,
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 daring
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 want
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 danger
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 the
                 damp
                 fog
                 fixes
                 ,
                 and
                 descends
                 to
                 the
                 deeps
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 shame
                 sincks
                 down
                 to
                 she
                 Sea
                 ;
                 the
                 winds
                 begin
                 to
                 whistle
                 ,
                 and
                 ere
                 they
                 apprehend
                 danger
                 ,
                 death
                 seems
                 to
                 seize
                 them
                 with
                 several
                 distractions
                 .
                 A
                 monstrous
                 shower
                 of
                 Rain
                 thickned
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 so
                 dark
                 as
                 Hell
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Stars
                 were
                 seen
                 ,
                 affording
                 but
                 light
                 to
                 discern
                 more
                 dread
                 .
                 The
                 Sea
                 with
                 flames
                 do
                 burn
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 sad
                 clouds
                 do
                 sink
                 down
                 shores
                 (
                 of
                 tears
                 )
                 as
                 if
                 to
                 quench
                 them
                 :
                 Yo●
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 the
                 waves
                 to
                 heaven
                 had
                 wrought
                 ,
                 and
                 heaven
                 to
                 seas
                 had
                 sank
                 ,
                 No
                 place
                 for
                 Art
                 or
                 force
                 .
                 The
                 Sea-men
                 inured
                 to
                 Tryals
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 grow
                 fearful
                 ,
                 horrour
                 possesses
                 all
                 .
                 No
                 Card
                 or
                 compass
                 aboard
                 ;
                 They
                 steered
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 doubtful
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 but
                 to
                 drown
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 ;
                 and
                 thereby
                 were
                 directed
                 with
                 wondrous
                 chance
                 to
                 the
                 glimpse
                 of
                 a
                 candle
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Lanthorn
                 of
                 an
                 outlying
                 ship
                 .
                 Hope
                 helpt
                 the
                 worn-out
                 Rowers
                 to
                 recover
                 their
                 faint
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 with
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 doubling
                 the
                 former
                 danger
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 clap
                 aboard
                 ,
                 so
                 mighty
                 were
                 the
                 billows
                 to
                 bulge
                 the
                 Barge
                 .
                 But
                 up
                 they
                 get
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 safe
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 mind
                 above
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 all
                 (
                 but
                 fortune
                 )
                 Seas
                 or
                 Wind.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 their
                 company
                 departs
                 Mr.
                 Clark
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Dukes
                 Attendant
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Train
                 safe
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 back
                 that
                 good
                 News
                 to
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 complement
                 had
                 more
                 of
                 business
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 carried
                 commands
                 under
                 the
                 Princes
                 hand
                 to
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 Procuration
                 left
                 in
                 his
                 charge
                 till
                 further
                 ▪
                 Order
                 from
                 England
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 extremest
                 peril
                 to
                 his
                 person
                 ;
                 It
                 seems
                 the
                 Prince
                 was
                 not
                 then
                 over-earnest
                 in
                 the
                 Match
                 .
              
               
                 Bristol
                 bounded
                 with
                 this
                 Restriction
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 foresaw
                 the
                 fraction
                 ,
                 having
                 (
                 by
                 agrement
                 )
                 ten
                 daies
                 limitted
                 after
                 the
                 Dispensation
                 ,
                 should
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 for
                 Clark
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 order
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 answer
                 ;
                 Bristols
                 actions
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 narrowly
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 advice
                 thereof
                 sent
                 home
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 the
                 jealousie
                 upon
                 Bristol
                 was
                 heightned
                 to
                 crimes
                 ,
                 almost
                 to
                 his
                 after
                 destruction
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fifth
                 of
                 October
                 lands
                 the
                 Prince
                 at
                 Portsmouth
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 posts
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 with
                 unspeakable
                 Love
                 in
                 the
                 Peoples
                 welcome
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 expressed
                 in
                 feasting
                 and
                 Bonefires
                 ;
                 with
                 little
                 refreshment
                 ,
                 he
                 hasteth
                 to
                 Royston
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 usual
                 abode
                 ▪
                 for
                 the
                 air
                 in
                 Autumn
                 ;
                 who
                 receiving
                 the
                 particular
                 and
                 just
                 accompt
                 of
                 the
                 Devices
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 to
                 acquaint
                 a
                 Parliament
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 resolved
                 with
                 speed
                 ,
                 February
                 following
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 Letters
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 intimating
                 the
                 
                 true
                 sense
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Forms
                 and
                 delaies
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 presence
                 and
                 conversation
                 discovered
                 most
                 abusive
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 the
                 jusling
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 bring
                 theirs
                 to
                 maturity
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 to
                 suspend
                 the
                 Proxie
                 till
                 Christmass
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Dispensation
                 should
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Procuration
                 being
                 no
                 longer
                 of
                 force
                 ,
                 the
                 Execution
                 after
                 that
                 time
                 would
                 prove
                 invalid
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 England
                 shall
                 be
                 preserved
                 throughout
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 review
                 his
                 former
                 Instructions
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                   Restitution
                   of
                   the
                   Palatinate
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son-in-Laws
                 
                   Electoral
                   Dignity
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 presse
                 them
                 as
                 inherent
                 with
                 the
                 Marriage
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 all
                 these
                 Items
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 reserve
                 to
                 himself
                 without
                 discovery
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 Dispensation
                 should
                 set
                 those
                 Demands
                 on
                 foot
                 .
              
               
                 Bristol
                 bound
                 up
                 by
                 this
                 Express
                 durst
                 not
                 break
                 out
                 the
                 least
                 limits
                 to
                 discover
                 his
                 own
                 dislike
                 to
                 his
                 Overlookers
                 Aston
                 and
                 Clark
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 publick
                 set
                 out
                 the
                 Preparations
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 more
                 expensive
                 proportion
                 than
                 those
                 Provisions
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 for
                 accomplishing
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 which
                 put
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 into
                 a
                 firm
                 opinion
                 how
                 powerfully
                 he
                 had
                 captivated
                 the
                 English
                 credulity
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 for
                 Poland
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   Seeing
                   the
                   Corrival
                   of
                   his
                   Masters
                   Son
                   had
                   got
                   assurance
                   of
                   his
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   took
                   leave
                   of
                   his
                   woing
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   home
                   with
                   the
                
                 Willow
                 Garland
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 now
                 the
                 Dispensation
                 come
                 ,
                 Bone-fires
                 ,
                 and
                 Bells-jangling
                 ,
                 were
                 signals
                 through
                 Spain
                 of
                 the
                 mutual
                 joy
                 of
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 the
                 Marriage
                 was
                 prefixt
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 preparations
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Solemnity
                 ;
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 dependance
                 ,
                 and
                 future
                 reference
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Ordering
                 of
                 her
                 voyage
                 to
                 England
                 in
                 March
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 fresh
                 commands
                 confirming
                 the
                 former
                 by
                 several
                 Expresses
                 for
                 failing
                 ;
                 Bristol
                 opens
                 to
                 King
                 Philip
                 his
                 Masters
                 resolutions
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   That
                   having
                   with
                   vast
                   expence
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   and
                   in●inite
                   patience
                   ,
                   expected
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   his
                   just
                   desires
                   ,
                   with
                   hazard
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   his
                   Person
                   ,
                   to
                   consummate
                   his
                   part
                   in
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   might
                   lodge
                   upon
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Englands
                 
                   honour
                   ,
                   so
                   highly
                   preserved
                   with
                   all
                   Pot●ntates
                   of
                
                 Europe
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   therefore
                   unless
                   the
                   Restitution
                   of
                   the
                   Pala●inate
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Electoral
                   Dignity
                   were
                   included
                   ,
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Mariage
                   was
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   take
                   end
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 troubled
                 to
                 be
                 over-reached
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 without
                 remedy
                 fairly
                 answered
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   That
                   those
                   Demands
                   were
                   not
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   to
                   effect
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   un●●●
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   if
                   those
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   reduced
                   with
                   reason
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   with
                   Arms
                   asist
                   the
                   Kings
                   part
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   others
                   in
                   that
                   behalf
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 taking
                 it
                 in
                 earnest
                 ,
                 and
                 Bristol
                 having
                 no
                 motion
                 to
                 any
                 further
                 address
                 ,
                 had
                 order
                 
                   (
                   in
                   honour
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Spain
                 )
                 to
                 expect
                 no
                 more
                 audience
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 send
                 conveyance
                 of
                 any
                 more
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Infanta
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 publick
                 command
                 ,
                 none
                 should
                 call
                 her
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 
                   Princess
                   of
                   England
                
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 honor
                 to
                 the
                 Match
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 usually
                 stiled
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 Bristol
                 prepared
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 twelfth
                 of
                 February
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 dyed
                 ,
                 that
                 morning
                 being
                 found
                 dead
                 by
                 his
                 Dutchess
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 left
                 slumbering
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 thought
                 somewhat
                 early
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 arose
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 forbore
                 his
                 disquiet
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 late
                 hour
                 seemed
                 necessary
                 to
                 call
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 but
                 gently
                 withdrawing
                 the
                 Curtains
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 found
                 dead
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 Symptomes
                 of
                 any
                 warning
                 to
                 shew
                 distemper
                 in
                 his
                 body
                 .
                 This
                 sudden
                 amazement
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 King
                 instantly
                 to
                 adjourn
                 the
                 meeting
                 till
                 the
                 19.
                 day
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 Various
                 conceipts
                 were
                 rumoured
                 of
                 his
                 hasty
                 end
                 ,
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 peoples
                 fancies
                 ,
                 suffered
                 several
                 conjectures
                 some
                 attributing
                 his
                 death
                 to
                 an
                 Apoplexie
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Surfeit
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Poyson
                   ,
                   [
                   which
                   served
                
                 (
                 saies
                 one
                 )
                 
                   as
                   a
                   forerunner
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ]
                
                 for
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 him
                 impoisoned
                 also
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 meet
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 assigned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 greets
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 effect
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 to
                 justify
                 himself
                 and
                 willingness
                 with
                 frequency
                 to
                 advise
                 with
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 
                 He
                 urges
                 it
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Parable
                 in
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 saies
                 ,
                 as
                 Husband
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 his
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 communion
                 with
                 Man
                 and
                 Wife
                 is
                 often
                 visiting
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 being
                 two
                 waies
                 of
                 Love
                 in
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 ordinary
                 and
                 particular
                 administration
                 of
                 Iustice
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 communicating
                 with
                 his
                 Parliament
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Government
                 hath
                 been
                 without
                 errour
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 does
                 truly
                 avouch
                 it
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 King
                 governed
                 with
                 more
                 pure
                 ,
                 sincere
                 and
                 uncorrupt
                 heart
                 ,
                 from
                 intention
                 and
                 meaning
                 of
                 Error
                 ,
                 or
                 imperfection
                 in
                 his
                 Reign
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 part
                 he
                 imparts
                 as
                 a
                 secret
                 importance
                 to
                 his
                 estate
                 and
                 children
                 ;
                 These
                 waies
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 procure
                 love
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 acknowledges
                 the
                 effect
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Parliament
                 represents
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 desires
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 effectually
                 present
                 the
                 Peoples
                 Loves
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 true
                 Mirrour
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 false
                 Glass
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 he
                 falls
                 upon
                 the
                 Matter
                 ;
                 The
                 match
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 cannot
                 but
                 know
                 ,
                 his
                 time
                 spent
                 his
                 cost
                 .
              
               
                 
                   His
                   Reasons
                
                 ;
                 Advancement
                 of
                 his
                 Estate
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 depending
                 too
                 much
                 upon
                 fair
                 hopes
                 and
                 promises
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 necessary
                 hazard
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 to
                 prosecute
                 his
                 desires
                 in
                 Spain
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 Buckingham
                 to
                 wait
                 his
                 Commands
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 returned
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 such
                 effect
                 as
                 was
                 desired
                 ;
                 nor
                 altogether
                 without
                 profit
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 took
                 forth
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 Wisdome
                 ;
                 
                   Qui
                   versatur
                   in
                   universalibus
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 is
                 easily
                 deceived
                 ,
                 the
                 Generals
                 affording
                 others
                 ,
                 ways
                 to
                 evade
                 ,
                 and
                 means
                 to
                 avoid
                 effects
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 particulars
                 too
                 many
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 relate
                 ,
                 he
                 refers
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Secretaries
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 
                   Super
                   totam
                   Materiam
                
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 receive
                 their
                 Assistance
                 and
                 advice
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ,
                 His
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 Palatine
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 considerable
                 ,
                 as
                 consisting
                 with
                 theirs
                 ;
                 And
                 as
                 
                   Res
                   Integra
                
                 is
                 presented
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 professes
                 himself
                 free
                 to
                 follow
                 their
                 best
                 advice
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 Metaphor
                 of
                 good
                 Gardiners
                 ,
                 that
                 plant
                 good
                 and
                 pluck
                 up
                 bad
                 ,
                 weeds
                 choak
                 their
                 Labours
                 ,
                 but
                 jealousies
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 rooted
                 out
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 strange
                 depth
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 cleers
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 either
                 Remissness
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 maintenance
                 of
                 Toleration
                 ;
                 what
                 suspition
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 was
                 when
                 he
                 connived
                 at
                 some
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 hindred
                 weighty
                 affairs
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 to
                 overthrow
                 or
                 disagree
                 with
                 Our
                 Laws
                 ;
                 For
                 a
                 good
                 Horse-man
                 spares
                 the
                 spur
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 suffers
                 the
                 Reigns
                 ;
                 so
                 a
                 Wise
                 King
                 (
                 as
                 his
                 age
                 and
                 experience
                 informs
                 )
                 to
                 quicken
                 ,
                 and
                 execute
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 just
                 occasion
                 to
                 be
                 remiss
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 closes
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 take
                 best
                 impression
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 averse
                 from
                 their
                 faith
                 ;
                 their
                 Privileges
                 .
                 He
                 never
                 restrained
                 Lawful
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 antiently
                 warrantable
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 forewarns
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 did
                 Timothy
                 )
                 to
                 avoid
                 Genealogies
                 and
                 curious
                 Questions
                 ,
                 quirks
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 idle
                 Innovations
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 prayers
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 happy
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Concluding
                 with
                 serious
                 and
                 Christian
                 Protestations
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 That
                 never
                 way-faring
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 burning
                 Desarts
                 ,
                 more
                 desired
                 water
                 to
                 quench
                 his
                 drought
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 thirsted
                 and
                 longed
                 for
                 happy
                 success
                 of
                 this
                 Parliame●t
                 .
                 that
                 the
                 good
                 issue
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 may
                 expiate
                 and
                 acquit
                 the
                 fruitless
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
              
               
                 AMEN
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 This
                 the
                 effect
                 ;
                 His
                 occasions
                 were
                 alwaies
                 to
                 speak
                 much
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 excellent
                 abilities
                 to
                 speak
                 well
                 ;
                 worthy
                 of
                 print
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 other
                 where
                 virbatim
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 bulk
                 of
                 this
                 History
                 craves
                 leave
                 to
                 breviate
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Lord
                   Keeper
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Speaker
                 to
                 the
                 Peers
                 ,
                 whose
                 place
                 there
                 
                 usually
                 adds
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 mind
                 and
                 meaning
                 ,
                 and
                 excuses
                 himself
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   After
                   his
                   Eloquence
                   to
                   be
                   silent
                   ;
                   not
                   to
                   enamel
                   a
                   Gold
                   Ring
                   with
                   studs
                   of
                   Iron
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   One
                   saies
                   of
                
                 Nerva
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   having
                   adopted
                
                 Trajan
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   was
                   immediately
                   taken
                   away
                
                 ,
                 Ne
                 post
                 divinum
                 &
                 immortale
                 factum
                 ,
                 aliquid
                 Mortale
                 faceret
                 ;
                 
                   So
                   he
                   durst
                   not
                   after
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                
                 Divinum
                 &
                 Immortale
                 dictum
                 ,
                 Mortale
                 aliquid
                 addere
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 this
                 one
                 complains
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 onely
                 ,
                 
                   [
                   Men
                   make
                   themselves
                   Beasts
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   by
                   making
                   Kings
                   Gods
                
                 ]
                 and
                 advances
                 highly
                 the
                 Spanish
                 and
                 French
                 [
                 not
                 idolizing
                 their
                 Kings
                 
                   with
                   Sacred
                   ,
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                   Immortal
                   ,
                   Oraculous
                   Expressions
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   their
                   Title
                   Sir
                   ,
                   tells
                   the
                   business
                   and
                   demands
                   Iustice.
                   ]
                
              
               
                 When
                 both
                 houses
                 had
                 well
                 digested
                 the
                 Kings
                 excuses
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 some
                 hopes
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cleerly
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 thought
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 per●orm
                 his
                 promise
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 further
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 in
                 the
                 Match
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 after
                 five
                 daies
                 breathing
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 gave
                 particular
                 remonstrance
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 such
                 Transactions
                 (
                 or
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 is
                 necessary
                 )
                 as
                 before
                 
                 remembred
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 mannaged
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Weston
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Arch-dutchess
                 at
                 Bruxels
                 ,
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 K.
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 their
                 jugglings
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 thereupon
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 Porter
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 abused
                 with
                 hopes
                 to
                 credit
                 Bristol
                 ;
                 till
                 Olivares
                 told
                 him
                 plainly
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 meant
                 neither
                 the
                 Match
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 .
              
               
                 Bristol
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 discovers
                 this
                 freedome
                 to
                 Olivares
                 ,
                 who
                 incensed
                 with
                 Porter
                 ,
                 refuses
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 him
                 any
                 more
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 Bristol
                 orders
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 dispatch
                 and
                 assurance
                 of
                 both
                 Demands
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 of
                 slow
                 performance
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 undertakes
                 it
                 himself
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Spanish
                 deceipts
                 ,
                 and
                 Bristols
                 connivance
                 ,
                 being
                 with
                 some
                 intricacy
                 discovered
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 ;
                 He
                 is
                 now
                 returned
                 through
                 all
                 these
                 hazards
                 ,
                 to
                 deserve
                 thanks
                 from
                 us
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 having
                 satisfyed
                 the
                 curiosity
                 of
                 a
                 searching
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 was
                 highly
                 esteemed
                 as
                 the
                 Preserver
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 natural
                 custome
                 of
                 incompatibillity
                 of
                 affections
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 vulgar
                 and
                 the
                 Sovereigns
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 kept
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 last
                 breath
                 (
                 eighteen
                 Moneths
                 after
                 )
                 a
                 long
                 course
                 ,
                 calm
                 and
                 smooth
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 visible
                 ecclipse
                 or
                 variation
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 an
                 Author
                 seeks
                 to
                 scandal
                 his
                 Memory
                 [
                 
                   And
                   brings
                
                 
                 Bristol
                 
                   his
                   Accuser
                   hereafter
                   (
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   when
                   )
                   That
                   the
                   Duke
                   caried
                   the
                   Prince
                   Purposely
                   into
                
                 Spain
                 
                   to
                   be
                   better
                   instructed
                   in
                   Popery
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   gave
                   hopes
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   conversion
                   ;
                   and
                   professed
                   himself
                   a
                   Papist
                   ,
                   heard
                   Masse
                   ,
                   adored
                   their
                   Sacraments
                   ,
                   and
                   received
                   a
                   Bull
                   from
                   the
                   Pope
                   to
                   incourage
                   him
                   to
                   pervert
                   both
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Prince
                   .
                   ]
                
              
               
                 These
                 imputations
                 so
                 feigned
                 and
                 false
                 ,
                 need
                 no
                 confutation
                 but
                 neglect
                 and
                 scorn
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 Articles
                 since
                 seem
                 to
                 say
                 so
                 much
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 had
                 other
                 opinions
                 then
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thereupon
                 advised
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaim
                 open
                 Warre
                 against
                 Spain
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 such
                 General
                 terms
                 as
                 gave
                 his
                 Wisdome
                 cause
                 to
                 suspect
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 thinks
                 fit
                 to
                 propound
                 such
                 cautions
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 advisedly
                 draw
                 to
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 leave
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 lurch
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lords
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Have
                   cause
                   to
                   thank
                   God
                
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 my
                 last
                 Speech
                 takes
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 unanime
                 consent
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 speedily
                 given
                 advice
                 in
                 this
                 Businesse
                 ;
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 Treaties
                 of
                 the
                 Match
                 ,
                 and
                 Palatinate
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   now
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   old
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   propaund
                   my
                   doubts
                   and
                   hereafter
                   give
                   me
                   your
                   answer
                   .
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 all
                 my
                 life
                 a
                 Peaceable
                 King
                 ,
                 my
                 Titles
                 ,
                 and
                 Impress
                 
                   Rex
                   Pacificus
                
                 give
                 me
                 that
                 Honour
                 ;
                 and
                 should
                 I
                 now
                 imbroyl
                 my self
                 in
                 War
                 against
                 my
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 mine
                 honour
                 ,
                 to
                 spill
                 more
                 blood
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 too
                 m●ch
                 had
                 been
                 shed
                 ?
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 
                   Malum
                   Necessarium
                
                 ;
                 Besides
                 He
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 Some
                 hopes
                 of
                 better
                 conditions
                 hath
                 been
                 offered
                 since
                 this
                 sitting
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 their
                 Iealousies
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 they
                 advise
                 he
                 rejects
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 left
                 to
                 their
                 consideration
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 weight
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 course
                 may
                 agree
                 with
                 his
                 conscience
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 old
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 glad
                 (
                 as
                 Moses
                 saw
                 the
                 promised
                 Land
                 afar
                 off
                 )
                 if
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Restitution
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 assured
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 sing
                 ,
                 
                   Nunc
                   Dimittis
                   Domine
                
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 hath
                 heretofore
                 said
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 desire
                 a
                 furrow
                 of
                 Land
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Dominions
                 without
                 Restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 take
                 the
                 Difficulties
                 of
                 the
                 Case
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 unchristian
                 to
                 advise
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 War
                 by
                 blood
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 had
                 by
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 Requisites
                 anent
                 his
                 Nccessityes
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 tells
                 them
                 plain
                 ,
                 Parliaments
                 have
                 afforded
                 him
                 least
                 helps
                 of
                 any
                 King.
                 
                 His
                 disabilities
                 increased
                 by
                 his
                 Sons
                 journey
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 maintenance
                 of
                 His
                 Children
                 ,
                 assisting
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 his
                 debt
                 to
                 Denmark
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countries
                
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 assisted
                 by
                 him
                 cannot
                 subsist
                 of
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 that
                 should
                 help
                 ,
                 are
                 poor
                 ,
                 weok
                 ,
                 disheartned
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 expect
                 from
                 hence
                 .
                 Ireland
                 as
                 a
                 back-door
                 ,
                 
                 must
                 be
                 secured
                 ;
                 The
                 Navy
                 though
                 well
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 repaired
                 for
                 securing
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Coasts
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 his
                 children
                 abroad
                 eat
                 no
                 bread
                 but
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 His
                 customs
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Revenue
                 in
                 effect
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 all
                 are
                 farmed
                 with
                 conditions
                 if
                 war
                 follow
                 ,
                 their
                 bargains
                 sease
                 ,
                 and
                 Subsidies
                 ask
                 time
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 take
                 them
                 up
                 upon
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lose
                 of
                 their
                 value
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 these
                 cases
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 loath
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 bite
                 .
                 And
                 refers
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Estate
                 to
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 freely
                 he
                 opens
                 his
                 heart
                 ;
                 for
                 their
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Help
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 shew
                 the
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 direct
                 ,
                 referring
                 the
                 dispose
                 of
                 monies
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Deputies
                 and
                 Treasurers
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 offer
                 of
                 their
                 Means
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 War
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 wave
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 of
                 War
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 advised
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 either
                 for
                 weapons
                 breed
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 desires
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 Parlaments
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 Laws
                 ,
                 reform
                 abuses
                 and
                 maintain
                 good
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 blesses
                 their
                 labours
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 far
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Here
                 was
                 plainess
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 foresaw
                 his
                 own
                 hazard
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 lurch
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 to
                 set
                 him
                 forward
                 ,
                 without
                 despair
                 ,
                 they
                 soeak
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 mean
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 give
                 him
                 this
                 Declaration
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 first
                 render
                 thanks
                 to
                 his
                 sacred
                 Majesty
                 for
                 accepting
                 their
                 humble
                 advice
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Parliamentary
                 way
                 with
                 their
                 persons
                 and
                 abilities
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whereas
                 his
                 Majesty
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 descend
                 to
                 particular
                 propositions
                 for
                 advance
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Bu●iness
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Declaration
                 for
                 dissolution
                 and
                 discharge
                 of
                 both
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 the
                 securing
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 assisting
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 Majestyes
                 Friends
                 and
                 Allyes
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Navy
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 they
                 will
                 grant
                 him
                 three
                 intire
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 fifteens
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 within
                 a
                 year
                 .
                 The
                 money
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 hands
                 of
                 Committes
                 and
                 Commissioners
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 expended
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 this
                 present
                 Session
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 well
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 dissolve
                 the
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 their
                 Gift
                 being
                 sufficient
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 will
                 end
                 God
                 knowes
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 will
                 ingage
                 his
                 Successor
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 old
                 age
                 will
                 assist
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 .
                 That
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 the
                 Committes
                 should
                 direct
                 the
                 disposing
                 of
                 the
                 monies
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Design
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 acted
                 by
                 publick
                 councells
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 whether
                 two
                 thousan●
                 or
                 ten
                 thousand
                 ,
                 by
                 Sea
                 or
                 Land
                 ,
                 East
                 or
                 West
                 by
                 Diversion
                 or
                 
                 
                   Invasion
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                
                 Emperour
                 or
                 Bavaria
                 ;
                 
                   these
                   be
                   hopes
                   must
                   be
                   left
                   to
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 is
                 chosen
                 of
                 some
                 antient
                 Actors
                 in
                 the
                 Militia
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 other
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 the
                 Meeting
                 at
                 the
                 Savor
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Lord
                 Caries
                 ,
                 President
                 of
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 who
                 resolve
                 of
                 six
                 thousand
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countreys
                
                 ,
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Spanish
                 under
                 command
                 of
                 Spinola
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 a
                 freer
                 passage
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Spanish
                 Ambassadour
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Inojos●
                 ,
                 much
                 perplexed
                 at
                 the
                 even
                 proceedings
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                 resolved
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 practice
                 a
                 Jesuite
                 trick
                 upon
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 to
                 distemper
                 the
                 Calm
                 proceedings
                 of
                 this
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 
                   We
                   are
                   told
                   the
                   Manner
                
                 [
                 That
                 Inojosa
                 sent
                 one
                 
                   Padre
                   Majestre
                   a
                
                 Spanish
                 Iesuit
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 great
                 Statesman
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   King
                   James
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 under
                 confession
                 had
                 found
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 by
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 his
                 procurement
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 ,
                 but
                 whether
                 by
                 Poison
                 ,
                 Pistol
                 ,
                 Dagger
                 ,
                 &c.
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 .
                 Then
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 say
                 to
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 ah
                 
                   Stenny
                   ,
                   Stenny
                
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 term
                 of
                 favour
                 )
                 wilt
                 thou
                 kill
                 me
                 ▪
                 the
                 Duke
                 in
                 high
                 passion
                 ,
                 being
                 told
                 that
                 
                   Padre
                   Majestre
                
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 questioned
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 ;
                 Inojosa
                 undertook
                 the
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 maintain
                 him
                 the
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ]
              
               
                 
                   Another
                   saies
                
                 [
                 That
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 sent
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 had
                 some
                 dangerous
                 Machination
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 that
                 tended
                 to
                 his
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 He
                 could
                 expect
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 Con●inement
                 to
                 a
                 Country
                 House
                 in
                 some
                 Park
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 being
                 now
                 ripe
                 for
                 Government
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Author
                   concludes
                
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 an
                 attempt
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 Princes
                 privity
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Brat
                 strangled
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ;
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 cause
                 to
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 intimacy
                 and
                 deerness
                 between
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 conjunction
                 of
                 two
                 dreadfull
                 Planets
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 portend
                 the
                 production
                 of
                 some
                 dangerous
                 effect
                 to
                 the
                 Old
                 King.
                 ]
              
               
                 What
                 horrid
                 infamy
                 is
                 here
                 cast
                 on
                 them
                 both
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 story
                 and
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 not
                 a
                 day
                 passed
                 then
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainted
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 transaction
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 well
                 known
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 concerned
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 for
                 his
                 Masters
                 honour
                 to
                 disimprove
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 cunningly
                 meant
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 involve
                 the
                 Prince
                 too
                 in
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 act
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   therefore
                   aspersed
                   abroad
                   a
                   suspition
                   (
                   which
                   really
                   also
                
                 Inojosa
                 
                   devised
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   ear
                
                 )
                 That
                 Buckingham
                 should
                 have
                 
                 plotted
                 this
                 Parliament
                 to
                 over
                 power
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 resisted
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 that
                 authority
                 to
                 con●ine
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 transfer
                 soveraignty
                 upon
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 (
                 Machevils
                 rule
                 )
                 lay
                 the
                 scandal
                 high
                 enough
                 ,
                 no
                 matter
                 to
                 prove
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Himself
                 the
                 Brocher
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 Examination
                 ,
                 being
                 qualified
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 great
                 noise
                 there
                 was
                 (
                 I
                 remember
                 well
                 )
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 peoples
                 resentment
                 than
                 any
                 way
                 considerable
                 at
                 Court.
                 And
                 yet
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 dull
                 to
                 neglect
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 satisfying
                 Others
                 .
                 Himself
                 and
                 Prince
                 needed
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 truly
                 did
                 it
                 any
                 way
                 interfear
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 devised
                 )
                 to
                 startle
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 being
                 generally
                 cryed
                 down
                 as
                 a
                 false
                 scandal
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 all
                 three
                 could
                 not
                 question
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 scanned
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 vote
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 too
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 proceed
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Shield
                   of
                   his
                   Ambassy
                   was
                   too
                   weak
                   to
                   defend
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   Sword
                   of
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   for
                   then
                   he
                   resolves
                   into
                   a
                   private
                   man.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 not
                 satisfyed
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 a
                 learned
                 Antiquary
                 who
                 with
                 much
                 circumstance
                 advised
                 and
                 directed
                 a
                 tedious
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 State
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 Both
                 Speakers
                 to
                 remonstrate
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 the
                 crime
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 reveal
                 not
                 the
                 Informers
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 he
                 
                   Author
                   Scandali
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Houses
                 to
                 petition
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 confine
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 restrain
                 his
                 person
                 till
                 his
                 Master
                 know
                 his
                 offence
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfy
                 Iustice.
                 If
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 ;
                 then
                 is
                 it
                 
                   Transactio
                   Criminis
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 draws
                 a
                 denounce
                 of
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 have
                 none
                 of
                 this
                 Geer
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 Duke
                 complained
                 hereof
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 command
                 returned
                 to
                 Inojosa
                 to
                 crave
                 forgivenesse
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 in
                 confidence
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 suffered
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 without
                 much
                 more
                 trouble
                 to
                 seek
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 publique
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 would
                 always
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Lyes
                   are
                   not
                   long
                   liv'd
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 more
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 ;
                 Examples
                 vary
                 ,
                 some
                 Ambassadours
                 in
                 like
                 cases
                 have
                 been
                 secured
                 and
                 punished
                 ,
                 others
                 freed
                 by
                 privilege
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 with
                 Us
                 and
                 France
                 ;
                 frequent
                 Presidents
                 have
                 been
                 used
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Throgmorton
                   ,
                   Randolph
                   ,
                   Tanworth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Bishop
                   Ross
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 where
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 committed
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 before
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 this
                 while
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 received
                 command
                 to
                 take
                 leave
                 of
                 that
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 intelligence
                 from
                 hence
                 in
                 what
                 hazard
                 he
                 should
                 appear
                 after
                 such
                 Complaints
                 in
                 Parliament
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 
                 And
                 indeed
                 he
                 delayed
                 it
                 so
                 long
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 suspected
                 he
                 would
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 advised
                 
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 him
                 assurance
                 of
                 all
                 Civility
                 and
                 kindness
                 in
                 his
                 Court
                 for
                 security
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 adventure
                 his
                 head
                 at
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 branglings
                 here
                 ,
                 feigned
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 high
                 Distraction
                 ,
                 
                 gave
                 him
                 courage
                 to
                 return
                 [
                 
                   where
                   no
                   sooner
                   appeared
                   but
                   was
                   clapt
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Tower
                
                 (
                 sa●es
                 one
                 )
                 
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   set
                   at
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   nor
                   durst
                   any
                   bring
                   him
                   to
                   farther
                   Tryal
                
                 ]
                 He
                 was
                 committed
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 might
                 have
                 lain
                 there
                 longer
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Duke
                 made
                 means
                 for
                 his
                 release
                 ,
                 least
                 it
                 should
                 move
                 jealousies
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 design
                 thereby
                 to
                 delay
                 his
                 Tryal
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 to
                 my
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 acted
                 in
                 his
                 release
                 .
                 He
                 being
                 earnestly
                 pursued
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 Parliament
                 lasted
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 proved
                 his
                 destruction
                 ,
                 who
                 afterwards
                 humbled
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 gained
                 favour
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 the
                 Countrey
                 to
                 Shirbone
                 ,
                 that
                 fatal
                 seat
                 for
                 suceeding
                 Offendors
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Ambassadours
                 practice
                 failing
                 ,
                 some
                 Lords
                 ,
                 set
                 on
                 work
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 Papists
                 ,
                 as
                 intending
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 complyance
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Affair
                 ,
                 now
                 happ●ly
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 hazard
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 would
                 serve
                 to
                 satisfy
                 these
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 several
                 Conferences
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 untill
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 consent
                 framed
                 their
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 two
                 Petitions
                 alike
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 We
                 your
                 Majesties
                 most
                 Humble
                 and
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 do
                 in
                 all
                 humility
                 offer
                 unto
                 your
                 Majesty
                 These
                 two
                 Petitions
                 .
              
               
                 THat
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 safety
                 of
                 your
                 Realms
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 better
                 keeping
                 your
                 subjects
                 in
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 important
                 reasons
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 by
                 some
                 such
                 course
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 present
                 Order
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Laws
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 due
                 execution
                 against
                 Iesuits
                 ,
                 Seminary
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 generally
                 against
                 all
                 Popish
                 Recusants
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 disarming
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Acts
                 and
                 Directions
                 of
                 State
                 in
                 that
                 Case
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 least
                 the
                 Iesuits
                 and
                 Priests
                 here
                 ,
                 may
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 surprissed
                 that
                 a
                 day
                 certain
                 may
                 prefix
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 they
                 nor
                 other
                 to
                 return
                 or
                 come
                 hither
                 ,
                 upon
                 peril
                 of
                 severest
                 Penalties
                 of
                 the
                 Lawes
                 now
                 in
                 force
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 no
                 Subjects
                 receive
                 ,
                 entertain
                 or
                 conceal
                 them
                 upon
                 penalties
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Seeing
                 we
                 are
                 thus
                 happily
                 delivered
                 from
                 those
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 use
                 which
                 your
                 ill
                 affected
                 subjects
                 made
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 we
                 fore
                 see
                 the
                 like
                 hereafter
                 .
                 We
                 therefore
                 are
                 humble
                 Suiters
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 To
                 secure
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 your
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 Royal
                 word
                 ,
                 That
                 upon
                 no
                 occasion
                 of
                 Marriage
                 or
                 Treaty
                 (
                 or
                 such
                 other
                 Request
                 ,
                 from
                 foreign
                 Prince
                 ,
                 or
                 State
                 what
                 soever
                 )
                 you
                 will
                 slacken
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Laws
                 against
                 Iesuits
                 ,
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 Popish
                 Recusants
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 humbly
                 pray
                 a
                 gratious
                 Answer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 doubting
                 this
                 double
                 Petition
                 ,
                 intended
                 as
                 a
                 check
                 to
                 the
                 main
                 business
                 ,
                 resolved
                 yet
                 to
                 satisfie
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 commends
                 both
                 Houses
                 for
                 their
                 Petition
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 wonders
                 at
                 their
                 suspition
                 ,
                 to
                 spur
                 him
                 on
                 to
                 his
                 conscience
                 and
                 duty
                 .
                 That
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Profession
                 and
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 Books
                 declare
                 ;
                 nor
                 will
                 swarve
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 dissembles
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 distrasted
                 by
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 his
                 heart
                 bleeds
                 at
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 as
                 thorns
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 and
                 pricks
                 in
                 his
                 sides
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 alwaies
                 desired
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 growth
                 as
                 a
                 Martyr
                 ;
                 As
                 in
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 persecuted
                 by
                 Ismael
                 by
                 mocking
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 King
                 ever
                 suffered
                 more
                 of
                 ill
                 tongues
                 .
                 Yet
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 far
                 from
                 per
                 seeuting
                 ,
                 believing
                 that
                 rule
                 ,
                 
                   Sanguis
                   Martyrum
                   est
                   semen
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Petition
                 ,
                 he
                 grants
                 in
                 substance
                 what
                 they
                 ask
                 ,
                 and
                 adds
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 .
                 Their
                 Treaties
                 being
                 annulled
                 their
                 desire
                 is
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 declare
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 banish
                 Iesuits
                 and
                 Priests
                 by
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 here
                 extends
                 onely
                 to
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 will
                 do
                 more
                 ,
                 command
                 his
                 Iudges
                 in
                 circuit
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Laws
                 in
                 Execution
                 against
                 Recusants
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 the
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 being
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 dispensed
                 with
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 Horseman
                 to
                 use
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Reigns
                 ,
                 not
                 alwaies
                 the
                 spur
                 .
                 He
                 promis●th
                 by
                 Declaration
                 to
                 disarm
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 will
                 disorder
                 the
                 Papists
                 frequenting
                 to
                 Ambassadours
                 Masses
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 cannot
                 break
                 their
                 privilege
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Lord
                 Maior
                 ,
                 and
                 Officers
                 may
                 seize
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 come
                 out
                 .
                 And
                 resolves
                 to
                 order
                 the
                 Education
                 of
                 Recusants
                 children
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 advised
                 therein
                 with
                 his
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Petition
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 advice
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 being
                 against
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 Wisdome
                 ,
                 that
                 Subjects
                 should
                 transgresse
                 a
                 Law
                 by
                 Intercession
                 of
                 a
                 Foreign
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 forst
                 in
                 such
                 conditions
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 will
                 avoid
                 in
                 any
                 whatever
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 his
                 answer
                 so
                 satisfactory
                 as
                 pleased
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
                 (
                 Sa●es
                 Calumny
                 )
                 [
                 
                   He
                   promised
                   much
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   and
                   performed
                   little
                
                 .
                 ]
              
               
               
                 See
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 by
                 the
                 sequel
                 .
                 Order
                 was
                 forthwith
                 to
                 inroll
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Recusants
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 he
                 spares
                 none
                 ,
                 nor
                 were
                 the
                 Parliament
                 so
                 nice
                 as
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 them
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Rutland
                 ,
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 Compton
                 
                   (
                   the
                   Dukes
                   two
                   Fathers
                   in
                   Law
                   )
                   the
                
                 Countess
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 Earl
                 Castlehaven
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Herbert
                 ,
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Morly
                 ,
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 Eure
                 ,
                 Wootton
                 ,
                 Teinham
                 ,
                 Scroop
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Courtney
                 ,
                 Brewdnel
                 ,
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Stonners
                 ,
                 Brown
                 ,
                 Howard
                 ,
                 Powel
                 ,
                 Lacon
                 ,
                 Lewkner
                 ,
                 Awbery
                 Gage
                 ,
                 Shelly
                 ,
                 Carvel
                 ,
                 Wiseman
                 ,
                 Gerrard
                 ,
                 Filpot
                 ,
                 Russel
                 ,
                 Bedingfield
                 ,
                 Wrey
                 ,
                 Conwey
                 ,
                 Iones
                 ,
                 Conyers
                 ,
                 Lamplow
                 ,
                 Savage
                 ,
                 Mosly
                 ,
                 Beston
                 ,
                 Riddal
                 ,
                 Wyral
                 ,
                 Townsend
                 ,
                 Norris
                 ,
                 Knevet
                 ,
                 Tasborough
                 ,
                 Selby
                 ,
                 Tichburn
                 ,
                 Hall
                 ,
                 Perkins
                 ,
                 Penruddock
                 ,
                 Sands
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   divers
                   Esquires
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   themselves
                   or
                   their
                   Wives
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 men
                 were
                 all
                 at
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 ever
                 else
                 the
                 Parliament
                 would
                 pick
                 out
                 ,
                 with
                 lime
                 and
                 baited
                 Hooks
                 to
                 catch
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 not
                 minded
                 to
                 interrupt
                 them
                 (
                 having
                 done
                 his
                 part
                 )
                 withdrew
                 to
                 
                   New
                   Market
                
                 cold
                 air
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Northern
                 conditions
                 the
                 most
                 healthy
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 increasing
                 in
                 years
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 convenient
                 also
                 to
                 speed
                 him
                 a
                 marriage
                 .
                 The
                 Treaties
                 with
                 Spain
                 being
                 thus
                 far
                 annulled
                 .
                 Some
                 Overtures
                 were
                 hinted
                 from
                 France
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 willingness
                 for
                 a
                 Match
                 with
                 Madam
                 ,
                 the
                 Princess
                 
                   Henri●tta
                   Maria
                
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 youngest
                 Sister
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 others
                 being
                 preferred
                 to
                 Spain
                 and
                 Savoy
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 pulse
                 of
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Rich
                   Lord
                   Kensington
                
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 over
                 singly
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 time
                 and
                 discretion
                 to
                 mannage
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 affections
                 .
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 present
                 himself
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 credence
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 arrived
                 (
                 in
                 no
                 publique
                 splendour
                 )
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 on
                 Sunday
                 after
                 Noon
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 informed
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 intended
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 a
                 journey
                 for
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 daies
                 to
                 Shantelie
                 a
                 House
                 of
                 Momorancies
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 private
                 Kensington
                 gave
                 visit
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Chevereux
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 his
                 Lady
                 ,
                 were
                 appareling
                 for
                 instant
                 Actors
                 in
                 the
                 Queens
                 Mask
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 an
                 hower
                 came
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 and
                 Madame
                 and
                 in
                 an
                 hours
                 view
                 might
                 have
                 this
                 chata●ter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sweetest
                 Creature
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 her
                 growth
                 as
                 her
                 age
                 little
                 ,
                 her
                 Discourse
                 discreet
                 and
                 quick
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 beyond
                 her
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 additions
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 dance
                 and
                 sing
                 most
                 sweetly
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 fure
                 she
                 lookt
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 suspect
                 the
                 Queens
                 reserve
                 towards
                 him
                 ▪
                 she
                 being
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 her
                 Sisters
                 match
                 .
                 But
                 she
                 was
                 changed
                 so
                 much
                 French
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 to
                 grace
                 him
                 with
                 her
                 hand
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 told
                 of
                 Kensington
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 journey
                 next
                 Morning
                 ,
                 purposed
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 had
                 suggested
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 untill
                 Chevereux
                 assured
                 him
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 his
                 comming
                 meerly
                 to
                 kiss
                 his
                 Majestyes
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 Court
                 this
                 Christmass
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 taken
                 to
                 the
                 Masque
                 ,
                 danced
                 by
                 sixteen
                 the
                 greatest
                 Princesses
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Masquers
                 (
                 the
                 last
                 Tuesday
                 )
                 were
                 now
                 by
                 lot
                 to
                 dance
                 with
                 these
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Court
                 besides
                 ,
                 so
                 infinitely
                 rich
                 in
                 Iewels
                 (
                 golden
                 and
                 silver
                 dressing
                 being
                 there
                 forbidden
                 )
                 as
                 their
                 apparel
                 ,
                 almost
                 all
                 ,
                 ●mbroidered
                 and
                 thick
                 with
                 Diamonds
                 and
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 as
                 usually
                 with
                 purl
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 counter●eit
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 suspected
                 the
                 wealth
                 of
                 that
                 nation
                 on
                 their
                 backs
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 presence
                 of
                 a
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 publique
                 ,
                 presented
                 to
                 each
                 persons
                 caress
                 made
                 most
                 men
                 (
                 acquainted
                 with
                 State
                 )
                 to
                 judge
                 the
                 plot
                 of
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 was
                 rather
                 to
                 set
                 an
                 edge
                 upon
                 Spain
                 ;
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 delayes
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 cut
                 the
                 throat
                 of
                 that
                 business
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 weakness
                 or
                 indisposition
                 to
                 affairs
                 ,
                 gave
                 leave
                 and
                 time
                 to
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 to
                 mannage
                 all
                 ;
                 who
                 receiving
                 an
                 humble
                 visit
                 by
                 Kensington
                 to
                 kiss
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 she
                 entered
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Allyance
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Treaty
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   had
                   suffered
                   many
                   Delaies
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   annulled
                   .
                
                 Though
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Ambassadour
                 there
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 it
                 out
                 to
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 prevent
                 conjunction
                 with
                 France
                 which
                 he
                 suspected
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 design
                 got
                 credit
                 with
                 some
                 persons
                 of
                 power
                 ,
                 seeing
                 Kensington
                 had
                 no
                 Credentials
                 positive
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 .
                 Yet
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 meanest
                 ,
                 he
                 apprehended
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 generally
                 prepared
                 to
                 receive
                 offers
                 of
                 Amity
                 and
                 Allyance
                 ▪
                 when
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 shall
                 be
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 the
                 Savoy
                 Embassadour
                 there
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   intention
                
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 a
                 Cross
                 Match
                 with
                 France
                 for
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 late
                 abuse
                 upon
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 French
                 wary
                 ,
                 and
                 hastily
                 to
                 bite
                 at
                 that
                 bate
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 State
                 were
                 not
                 unequal
                 .
                 Our
                 Design
                 was
                 double
                 ,
                 both
                 Marriage
                 and
                 League
                 against
                 Spain
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 French
                 should
                 match
                 with
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hold
                 us
                 to
                 hard
                 conditions
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 safer
                 ground
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 may
                 expect
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Valtoline
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 demand
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 being
                 the
                 open
                 quarrels
                 on
                 both
                 parts
                 to
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 these
                 doubts
                 were
                 suspected
                 to
                 draw
                 on
                 a
                 tedious
                 Treaty
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 fit
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 the
                 Match
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 on
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 necessarily
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 to
                 have
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 concerning
                 Catholiques
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Affairs
                
                 ,
                 least
                 Spain
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 begirt
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 time
                 swallow
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 Match
                 easie
                 enough
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 ;
                 the
                 alarm
                 being
                 fresh
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 raising
                 a
                 fort
                 upon
                 the
                 ruin
                 ,
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Liege
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Queen
                   Mother
                
                 ,
                 suspecting
                 that
                 Kensingtons
                 errand
                 was
                 in
                 earnest
                 ,
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 incouragement
                 to
                 speak
                 plain
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 part
                 to
                 plead
                 and
                 wo
                 too
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 signal
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Chevereux
                 and
                 
                   Le
                   Grand
                
                 ,
                 of
                 credit
                 and
                 power
                 both
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 men
                 this
                 Design
                 most
                 affected
                 .
                 Kensington
                 bore
                 the
                 Princes
                 Picture
                 tackt
                 to
                 his
                 Breast
                 ,
                 limm'd
                 in
                 little
                 in
                 a
                 Case
                 of
                 set
                 Diamonds
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Queen
                 would
                 offer
                 to
                 open
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 as
                 often
                 desire
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 me
                 thought
                 )
                 did
                 love
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 She
                 wishing
                 that
                 some
                 good
                 occasion
                 might
                 make
                 them
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 might
                 see
                 him
                 like
                 himself
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 Madam
                 .
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 modesty
                 or
                 honor
                 get
                 a
                 glance
                 of
                 his
                 shadow
                 ,
                 she
                 in
                 private
                 delt
                 with
                 a
                 Madamoselle
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 some
                 interest
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Family
                 ,
                 to
                 borrow
                 the
                 Picture
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 secret
                 to
                 gaze
                 her
                 fill
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 much
                 hast
                 she
                 opened
                 the
                 Picture
                 ,
                 and
                 discovered
                 her
                 passions
                 ,
                 her
                 blushes
                 not
                 concealing
                 her
                 inward
                 affections
                 to
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 prized
                 by
                 praising
                 his
                 Picture
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 saw
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 mouths
                 calmed
                 the
                 way
                 unto
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 she
                 and
                 
                   Le
                   Grand
                
                 advised
                 to
                 move
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 business
                 were
                 fitted
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Kensington
                 declined
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Masters
                 inclination
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 might
                 receive
                 the
                 return
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 a
                 due
                 respect
                 and
                 value
                 of
                 the
                 Proposition
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 being
                 assured
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 opportunity
                 to
                 withdraw
                 the
                 K.
                 towards
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 his
                 journey
                 to
                 France
                 was
                 singly
                 his
                 own
                 inclination
                 to
                 honour
                 and
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 to
                 discover
                 how
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 would
                 be
                 free
                 and
                 disingaged
                 from
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 not
                 finding
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 expectation
                 in
                 such
                 particulars
                 as
                 principally
                 should
                 invite
                 a
                 Conjunction
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 had
                 exercised
                 his
                 interest
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Prince
                 to
                 convert
                 those
                 thoughts
                 towards
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 truth
                 and
                 honour
                 would
                 be
                 returned
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 advantage
                 to
                 both
                 Nations
                 ;
                 And
                 believed
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 shew
                 a
                 disposition
                 inclineable
                 ,
                 the
                 effects
                 would
                 soon
                 confirm
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 other
                 Designs
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 he
                 now
                 expressed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 (
                 often
                 uncovered
                 )
                 said
                 ,
              
               
               
                 He
                 had
                 not
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Match
                 with
                 Spain
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 yet
                 broke
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 cause
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 reserved
                 .
                 But
                 assured
                 him
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 That
                 any
                 propositions
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Brittain
                
                 should
                 be
                 heartily
                 received
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 short
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 his
                 Imperfection
                 of
                 extream
                 stammering
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 usually
                 speak
                 very
                 little
                 ,
                 whose
                 affection
                 (
                 if
                 one
                 might
                 Guess
                 by
                 his
                 courtesy
                 )
                 would
                 have
                 said
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 that
                 State
                 did
                 ,
                 
                   And
                   that
                   nothing
                   to
                   them
                   was
                   more
                   equal
                   than
                   Amity
                   and
                   Allyance
                   with
                
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 entrance
                 encouraged
                 Kensington
                 to
                 discover
                 himself
                 and
                 letters
                 of
                 Credence
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 quallified
                 to
                 treat
                 fu●ther
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 increase
                 more
                 than
                 Jealousies
                 in
                 the
                 young
                 
                   Count
                   Soissons
                
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 had
                 some
                 hopes
                 of
                 pretensions
                 towards
                 Madame
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 upon
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Cardinal
                   Rochfalcaut
                
                 with
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 all
                 expectation
                 ?
                 
                   That
                   in
                   this
                   Conjunction
                   of
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   no
                   doubt
                   prefer
                   his
                   Sister
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   with
                   advantage
                   of
                   his
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   though
                   he
                   loved
                   the
                   Count
                   )
                   he
                   would
                   counsel
                   his
                   Master
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   with
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 Soissons
                 encountring
                 Kensington
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 his
                 salute
                 due
                 to
                 his
                 rank
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Peer
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 who
                 disdainfully
                 turned
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 ;
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 Grandmont
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Marquess
                   de
                   la
                   valesse
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Confident
                 of
                 the
                 Counts
                 ,
                 who
                 conveys
                 it
                 to
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   affords
                   no
                   better
                   Countenance
                   to
                
                 Kensington
                 
                   whom
                   he
                   hates
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   errand
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   resented
                   so
                   ill
                   ,
                   as
                   were
                   it
                   not
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   heart
                   to
                   cut
                
                 Kensingtons
                 throat
                 ;
                 And
                 so
                 retires
                 out
                 of
                 Town
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 boldness
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 aver
                 Corrival
                 with
                 our
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 abuse
                 of
                 his
                 Minister
                 ,
                 made
                 Kensington
                 begin
                 the
                 quarrel
                 with
                 a
                 Challenge
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Count
                 accepts
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 former
                 passages
                 were
                 so
                 narrowly
                 observed
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 publick
                 interest
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 so
                 neerly
                 concerned
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Count
                 was
                 secured
                 ,
                 and
                 Kensington
                 seized
                 into
                 several
                 Courtships
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 it
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 Combate
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 both
                 made
                 Friends
                 by
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Treaty
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Match
                 mannaged
                 most
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Constable
                   ,
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Vieuxville
                
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 some
                 disgusts
                 upon
                 the
                 peoples
                 interest
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 secured
                 from
                 their
                 rage
                 by
                 a
                 seeming
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 rewarded
                 by
                 publique
                 preferment
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 
                   Queen
                   Mothers
                   Instrument
                
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 her
                 neerer
                 Favourite
                 
                   Cardinal
                   Richlieu
                
                 her
                 Confessor
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Confident
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 now
                 introduced
                 him
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Cabinet
                   Council
                
                 ,
                 composed
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   ,
                   the
                   Cardinals
                
                 Rochfalcour
                 and
                 Richliew
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Constable
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                
                 Guard
                 de
                 Seaux
                 .
              
               
               
                 To
                 assist
                 Kensington
                 ,
                 comes
                 over
                 Carlile
                 ,
                 with
                 joint
                 Commission
                 to
                 ballance
                 the
                 French
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 difficulty
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 insisted
                 upon
                 was
                 Religion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 told
                 the
                 course
                 that
                 King
                 Iames
                 might
                 be
                 driven
                 unto
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 banish
                 Iesuits
                 and
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 quicken
                 the
                 Laws
                 against
                 other
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 in
                 necessity
                 of
                 reducing
                 them
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 obedience
                 ,
                 correspondent
                 to
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 Parliament
                 now
                 sitting
                 ;
                 for
                 without
                 them
                 this
                 work
                 of
                 weight
                 could
                 not
                 proceed
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 much
                 altercation
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 resented
                 as
                 reason
                 ,
                 upon
                 hope
                 of
                 Moderation
                 herafter
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 they
                 pretended
                 unto
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Grace
                 theeof
                 might
                 the
                 rather
                 flow
                 from
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 that
                 State
                 (
                 so
                 much
                 stood
                 upon
                 by
                 Spain
                 )
                 to
                 save
                 their
                 honours
                 therein
                 ,
                 who
                 otherwise
                 would
                 be
                 held
                 H●reticks
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 their
                 good
                 inclination
                 forthwith
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Treatment
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 charge
                 ;
                 which
                 so
                 heightned
                 them
                 thereafter
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Expence
                 so
                 Magnificently
                 profuse
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 matched
                 by
                 any
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 subtilties
                 lengthened
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 following
                 the
                 former
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 delay
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 several
                 Overtures
                 to
                 cross
                 ours
                 ;
                 and
                 ministred
                 an
                 excuse
                 ,
                 
                   Of
                   unseasonable
                   concluding
                   in
                   this
                   conjuncture
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   such
                   great
                   changes
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   beget
                   jealousies
                   from
                   neighbour
                   States
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 cunningly
                 fomented
                 by
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 who
                 vaunted
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   greater
                   change
                   in
                
                 La
                 Vieuxville
                 
                   his
                   preferment
                
                 (
                 who
                 governed
                 all
                 )
                 
                   as
                   there
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   General
                   affections
                   ,
                   which
                   follow
                   the
                   stream
                   of
                   his
                   greatness
                   and
                   credit
                   .
                
              
               
                 Casting
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 mind
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 doubt
                 ;
                 whereto
                 Olivares
                 in
                 Spain
                 did
                 contribute
                 his
                 Rodimentado
                 to
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 home
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 grant
                 a
                 Dispensation
                 for
                 France
                 ,
                 his
                 Master
                 would
                 march
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 sack
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 Kensington
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 more
                 interessed
                 to
                 press
                 the
                 Princes
                 affection
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 Collegue
                 Carlisle
                 )
                 had
                 leave
                 to
                 make
                 Address
                 unto
                 Madame
                 ,
                 at
                 some
                 distance
                 ,
                 yet
                 neerer
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 commands
                 as
                 the
                 Prince
                 had
                 intrusted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   would
                   know
                
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 (
                 
                   saies
                   the
                   Baron
                
                 )
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 example
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 
                   She
                   replyed
                
                 ,
                 The
                 Case
                 is
                 different
                 ,
                 there
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 here
                 but
                 by
                 Deputy
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 such
                 a
                 Deputy
                 (
                 
                   saies
                   Kensington
                
                 )
                 that
                 represents
                 his
                 Person
                 .
              
               
               
                 Mais
                 pour
                 tout
                 celas
                 ,
                 (
                 dit
                 elle
                 )
                 qu'
                 est
                 ce
                 ,
                 que
                 vous
                 diret
                 ?
                 Rien
                 (
                 dit
                 ille
                 )
                 qui
                 ne
                 soit
                 digne
                 ,
                 des
                 orcilles
                 d'
                 une
                 si
                 virtueuse
                 Princesse
                 .
                 Mais
                 qu'
                 est
                 ce
                 ?
                 
                   said
                   she
                
                 .
              
               
                 Why
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 needs
                 know
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 much
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   so
                   in
                   a
                   way
                   of
                   freedom
                   ,
                   exprest
                   it
                   thus
                   ,
                
              
               
                 That
                 your
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 afforded
                 me
                 liberty
                 of
                 free
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 presenting
                 his
                 Highness
                 service
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 complement
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 passions
                 of
                 affections
                 ;
                 which
                 both
                 her
                 outward
                 and
                 inward
                 Beauties
                 ,
                 the
                 virtues
                 of
                 her
                 Mind
                 hath
                 so
                 inlightened
                 his
                 resolve
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 contribute
                 his
                 utmost
                 to
                 her
                 allyance
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 happiness
                 here
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Success
                 might
                 minister
                 occasion
                 to
                 manifest
                 his
                 Devotion
                 in
                 adoring
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 going
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 Aller
                 aller
                 
                   (
                   said
                   she
                
                 )
                 il
                 ny
                 a
                 point
                 de
                 danger
                 en
                 tout
                 cela
                 ,
                 je
                 me
                 fie
                 en
                 vous
                 ,
                 se
                 me
                 fie
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 more
                 to
                 Madame
                 ,
                 who
                 drank
                 down
                 the
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 low
                 courtesie
                 acknowledged
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 addi●g
                 her
                 extream
                 obligement
                 to
                 his
                 Highnesse
                 in
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 meriting
                 such
                 eminent
                 place
                 in
                 his
                 good
                 graces
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   turns
                   he
                   to
                   the
                   old
                   Ones
                   that
                   guard
                   her
                   ,
                
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 saies
                 he
                 ,
                 Since
                 the
                 Queen
                 grants
                 me
                 these
                 freedomes
                 ,
                 It
                 would
                 not
                 ill
                 become
                 your
                 Ladyships
                 to
                 speak
                 and
                 do
                 suitable
                 ;
                 Letting
                 them
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 had
                 Madames
                 Picture
                 in
                 the
                 Cubinet
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fed
                 his
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Soul
                 with
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 contemplation
                 until
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 blessed
                 with
                 her
                 person
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 serving
                 as
                 a
                 second
                 Courtship
                 to
                 Her self
                 ,
                 who
                 no
                 doubt
                 took
                 up
                 each
                 syllable
                 as
                 it
                 fell
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 success
                 followed
                 ,
                 that
                 Carlile
                 had
                 the
                 Garter
                 of
                 
                   Saint
                   George
                
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 snd
                 the
                 Baron
                 converted
                 to
                 an
                 Earl
                 and
                 called
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Princess
                 appearing
                 more
                 in
                 publique
                 ,
                 
                 Her
                 Court
                 and
                 Train
                 inlarged
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 our
                 Embassadours
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 harsh
                 and
                 subtile
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 resolute
                 Statists
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 reasonable
                 were
                 the
                 conditions
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Articles
                 were
                 received
                 by
                 King
                 James
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 sworn
                 unto
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 do
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 )
                 and
                 worse
                 would
                 make
                 us
                 believe
                 .
                 [
                 That
                 Carliles
                 comming
                 was
                 to
                 delay
                 the
                 Treaty
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 renewing
                 that
                 with
                 Spain
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 A
                 scandal
                 ●evised
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 King
                 odious
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 inconstant
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 copied
                 Articles
                 of
                 several
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 original
                 Dispatches
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 was
                 the
                 business
                 mannaged
                 abroad
                 until
                 she
                 came
                 over
                 to
                 be
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 were
                 times
                 of
                 Tryal
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 Inquisition
                 upon
                 all
                 Mens
                 actions
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 expose
                 his
                 greatest
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 who
                 escaped
                 not
                 the
                 censure
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 Cranfield
                 is
                 questioned
                 for
                 mismannaging
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 .
                 I
                 find
                 him
                 of
                 no
                 mean
                 Family
                 in
                 Gloucestershire
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 their
                 Cote
                 Arms
                 in
                 the
                 Heraulds
                 Office
                 ,
                 Or
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 pale
                 azure
                 three
                 flower
                 de
                 luces
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 
                 He
                 was
                 brother
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Randolph
                   Cranfield
                
                 ,
                 who
                 inherited
                 their
                 Fathers
                 possession
                 there
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 Counties
                 of
                 good
                 value
                 .
                 This
                 Man
                 was
                 bred
                 a
                 Merchant
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 extraordinary
                 qualities
                 and
                 blessings
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 his
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 laudable
                 way
                 of
                 Adventure
                 ,
                 besides
                 his
                 understanding
                 in
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 customes
                 ,
                 became
                 useful
                 to
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Requests
                 ,
                 then
                 made
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Wardrobe
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Wards
                 and
                 Liveries
                 ,
                 and
                 Privy
                 Counsellour
                 ,
                 Baron
                 Cranfield
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 succeeded
                 Suffolk
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 created
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Middlesex
                   ,
                   1622.
                
                 
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 Offices
                 of
                 trust
                 I
                 never
                 knew
                 him
                 then
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 find
                 sithence
                 any
                 suspition
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Treasury
                 [
                 the
                 Ground
                 where
                 of
                 is
                 hinted
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 our
                 Pamphlet
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 in
                 truth
                 in
                 this
                 he
                 hath
                 but
                 scummed
                 the
                 pot
                 to
                 cleer
                 the
                 broth
                 .
                 For
                 who
                 more
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 a
                 necessitated
                 Excheq●er
                 than
                 this
                 man
                 of
                 experience
                 ,
                 in
                 stating
                 the
                 Accompts
                 for
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 know
                 he
                 improved
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 unlikely
                 thereby
                 purchased
                 envy
                 for
                 his
                 eminency
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 say
                 truth
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 ;
                 he
                 did
                 endeavour
                 to
                 husband
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 piece
                 out
                 the
                 expence
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 affairs
                 had
                 heightned
                 (
                 As
                 himself
                 told
                 the
                 Parliament
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 journey
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 wonderfully
                 and
                 unnecessarily
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 printed
                 accompt
                 thereof
                 lately
                 devulged
                 by
                 Parliament
                 doth
                 appear
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 which
                 no
                 better
                 evidence
                 can
                 be
                 produced
                 to
                 acquit
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 the
                 Pamphlet
                 publishes
                 as
                 a
                 supposed
                 crime
                 in
                 him
                 [
                 his
                 refusal
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 Princes
                 expence
                 and
                 Buckinghams
                 folly
                 and
                 prodigality
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 he
                 did
                 deny
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 required
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 he
                 well
                 understood
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 of
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 acted
                 as
                 a
                 Counsellor
                 to
                 my
                 knowledge
                 in
                 that
                 undertaking
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 being
                 then
                 the
                 Statesman
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 his
                 refusal
                 of
                 supplying
                 Buckingham
                 upon
                 that
                 score
                 only
                 ,
                 wrought
                 him
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 home
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 deadly
                 Enemy
                 .
                 And
                 whom
                 he
                 opposed
                 [
                 
                   A
                   small
                   accusation
                   might
                   serve
                   the
                   turn
                   to
                   turn
                   out
                   of
                   all
                
                 ]
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 Memory
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 raked
                 into
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 racked
                 all
                 Mens
                 discoveries
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 information
                 ,
                 the
                 eminency
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 exposing
                 him
                 unto
                 much
                 observing
                 and
                 opening
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 complaints
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 )
                 examining
                 nothing
                 upon
                 oath
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 never
                 do
                 )
                 yet
                 that
                 
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 matter
                 gleaned
                 .
                 And
                 where
                 there
                 are
                 such
                 bolt●ngs
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 expected
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 more
                 Bran.
                 Yet
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 could
                 never
                 produce
                 any
                 crime
                 against
                 his
                 exact
                 Accompts
                 in
                 that
                 boundless
                 trust
                 of
                 the
                 tempting
                 Treasury
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 Malice
                 (
                 he
                 was
                 envyed
                 also
                 )
                 though
                 they
                 divested
                 him
                 of
                 that
                 office
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 lived
                 long
                 after
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 since
                 these
                 last
                 times
                 of
                 enquiry
                 ,
                 1650.
                 leaving
                 to
                 his
                 heir
                 ,
                 his
                 honour
                 untaint
                 ,
                 enabling
                 them
                 to
                 bear
                 up
                 the
                 character
                 of
                 their
                 Fathers
                 merit
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 told
                 
                   [
                   That
                   the
                   Duke
                   got
                
                 Chelsey
                 house
                 
                   out
                   of
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   fine
                   .
                   ]
                
                 what
                 shift
                 the
                 Author
                 makes
                 to
                 patch
                 up
                 his
                 Stories
                 with
                 falsities
                 ,
                 when
                 to
                 my
                 Knowledge
                 that
                 Seat
                 was
                 in
                 treaty
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 wanting
                 a
                 House
                 neer
                 hand
                 to
                 retire
                 for
                 a
                 Nursery
                 to
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 (
                 his
                 Duchess
                 teeming
                 )
                 that
                 other
                 party
                 ,
                 concluded
                 for
                 the
                 bargain
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Dnke
                 paid
                 the
                 money
                 ,
                 valuable
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 penny
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 like
                 Tale
                 he
                 tells
                 
                   [
                   That
                   the
                   Lady
                
                 Finch
                 
                   corrupted
                   him
                   with
                
                 Copthall
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Noble
                   Seat
                   in
                   Essex
                   ,
                   to
                   procure
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   Viscountess
                   of
                
                 Maidstone
                 .
                 ]
                 when
                 the
                 talk
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 dear
                 a
                 bargain
                 as
                 occasioned
                 the
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   cheap
                   enough
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   being
                   bought
                   with
                   the
                   Kings
                   Money
                   ,
                
                 there
                 needs
                 much
                 dung
                 to
                 stop
                 a
                 wide
                 mouthed
                 Oven
                 .
              
               
                 Cranfield
                 indeed
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 Kings
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 that
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 birth
                 ,
                 lately
                 altered
                 from
                 the
                 Trust
                 of
                 Nobly-born
                 persons
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Treasury
                 of
                 antieut
                 Spring-tides
                 was
                 of
                 late
                 sunck
                 into
                 neap-ebbs
                 of
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 providence
                 in
                 collecting
                 ,
                 and
                 judgement
                 and
                 practice
                 in
                 disposing
                 :
                 Neither
                 of
                 these
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 by
                 experience
                 suitable
                 to
                 our
                 latern
                 Lord
                 like-breeding
                 ;
                 ignorant
                 and
                 careless
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 in
                 honour
                 to
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 raised
                 other
                 Men
                 to
                 Titles
                 for
                 countenance
                 against
                 the
                 outward
                 beseechings
                 of
                 the
                 Mad-headed
                 multitude
                 of
                 Suiters
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 happened
                 to
                 his
                 Successor
                 Lee
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 rudeness
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 to
                 little
                 to
                 support
                 a
                 Treasurer
                 without
                 prejudice
                 of
                 publique
                 esteem
                 ,
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 Suiters
                 by
                 unhandsom
                 treaties
                 ,
                 between
                 their
                 necessities
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 empty
                 Exchequer
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 succession
                 inherited
                 the
                 obloquies
                 of
                 former
                 Predicessours
                 ,
                 which
                 happened
                 frequent
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 Trust
                 ;
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 inconstancy
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 affections
                 to
                 his
                 Ministers
                 (
                 the
                 misreport
                 of
                 his
                 wisdom
                 )
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 Tryal
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Mistress
                 of
                 Instruction
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 change
                 or
                 remove
                 he
                 left
                 them
                 not
                 unrewarded
                 being
                 never
                 well
                 himself
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 Servants
                 were
                 wealthy
                 ,
                 least
                 being
                 cripled
                 in
                 hi●
                 life
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 want
                 an
                 Hospital
                 after
                 his
                 
                 death
                 .
                 A
                 mischief
                 not
                 seldom
                 ;
                 much
                 like
                 a
                 Lords
                 well-mannaged
                 Horse
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 saddle
                 ,
                 comes
                 often
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 to
                 the
                 Hackney-Coach
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 dyes
                 in
                 drawing
                 a
                 Dung-Cart
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 knew
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 Mind
                 or
                 made
                 them
                 so
                 ;
                 able
                 capacity
                 not
                 bare
                 measure
                 ;
                 rather
                 with
                 surplusage
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 business
                 he
                 imployed
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 he
                 had
                 easy
                 natures
                 neer
                 his
                 person
                 too
                 ,
                 because
                 more
                 manageable
                 ,
                 than
                 abler
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 matters
                 where
                 their
                 hands
                 were
                 more
                 useful
                 than
                 their
                 brains
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 say
                 some
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 raised
                 men
                 to
                 preferment
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 dignity
                 ,
                 whose
                 birth
                 and
                 Gentry
                 were
                 extinguished
                 by
                 being
                 Apprentices
                 .
              
               
                 Hence
                 they
                 start
                 their
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 
                 
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Bondage
                
                 ;
              
               
                 
                   I
                   deny
                   to
                   be
                   either
                
                 vera
                 Servitus
                 ,
                 or
                 omnino
                 Servitus
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Contract
                   is
                   but
                   Civil
                
                 Permutatio
                 or
                 Exchange
                 .
                 
                   The
                   obligation
                   is
                   mutual
                   ,
                   Master
                   and
                   Man
                   ;
                   only
                   Freemen
                   can
                   make
                   contracts
                   ,
                   and
                   Challenge
                   the
                   benefit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Oath
                   of
                   a
                   Freemans
                   admission
                   is
                   ,
                
                 To
                 take
                 no
                 Prentice
                 but
                 freeborn
                 ,
                 no
                 Bondmans
                 son
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 were
                 madness
                 to
                 imagine
                 that
                 Jacob
                 served
                 his
                 Uncle
                 Laban
                 seven
                 years
                 in
                 the
                 honourable
                 contract
                 for
                 a
                 Worthy
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 an
                 Estate
                 to
                 maintain
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 therefore
                 a
                 Bondman
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 which
                 example
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 undeniable
                 ,
                 That
                 Servire
                 to
                 serve
                 ,
                 is
                 laudable
                 for
                 good
                 and
                 honest
                 purposes
                 ;
                 but
                 our
                 Apprentice
                 does
                 but
                 deservire
                 ,
                 obey
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Master
                 does
                 docere
                 ,
                 teach
                 him
                 his
                 Trade
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 late
                 the
                 Apprentice
                 comes
                 commonly
                 more
                 like
                 a
                 Wife
                 with
                 a
                 large
                 portion
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 
                   Erasmus
                   Roterodamus
                
                 his
                 Etymology
                 makes
                 of
                 our
                 Apprentices
                 to
                 be
                 
                   pares
                   emptitiis
                
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 differ
                 .
                 Servus
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 Servando
                 ,
                 saving
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 Serviendo
                 ,
                 of
                 serving
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Apprentice
                 comes
                 of
                 Apprenti
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Word
                 ;
                 a
                 Raw
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 learn
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Latine
                   apprehendo
                
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 then
                 sir
                 
                   Tho.
                   Smiths
                   Repub.
                   Angl.
                
                 does
                 them
                 injury
                 ,
                 terming
                 them
                 Bondslaves
                 .
              
               
                 Bondmens
                 bodies
                 ,
                 were
                 vested
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 interminable
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 Manumission
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 condition
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 slave
                 .
              
               
                 Servus
                 with
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 Nullum
                 caput
                 habuit
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   were
                   reputed
                
                 ,
                 civiliter
                 mortui
                 :
                 servi
                 pro
                 nullis
                 habiti
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 voluntary
                 bondage
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   jure
                   gentium
                
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 might
                 sell
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   participandum
                   pretium
                
                 .
                 And
                 also
                 
                   de
                   jure
                   divino
                   positivo
                
                 ,
                 So
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 Bondmen
                 .
                 Yet
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 
                   jus
                   in
                   corpus
                
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 violate
                 her
                 chastity
                 .
              
               
               
                 By
                 our
                 Law
                 only
                 two
                 sorts
                 of
                 Bondmen
                 ,
                 villains
                 in
                 gross
                 ,
                 and
                 vilains
                 reguardant
                 to
                 Mannor
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Master
                 in
                 London
                 hath
                 not
                 
                   despoticum
                   imperium
                
                 over
                 his
                 Apprentice
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 
                   quasi
                   curaturam
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Teacher
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   Pater
                   ,
                   non
                   Tyrannus
                
                 ,
                 immoderate
                 Correction
                 looses
                 his
                 Apprentice
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 by
                 Statute
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 Eliz.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 of
                 late
                 our
                 City
                 discipline
                 ,
                 had
                 more
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 antient
                 severity
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 abduced
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 final
                 Cause
                 of
                 every
                 Ordination
                 quallifies
                 the
                 course
                 ;
                 and
                 determines
                 the
                 Means
                 and
                 action
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 abstracting
                 from
                 that
                 consideration
                 ,
                 the
                 work
                 wrought
                 in
                 the
                 proper
                 nature
                 be
                 servile
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 a
                 Souldier
                 to
                 dig
                 ,
                 or
                 carry
                 earth
                 to
                 a
                 Rampire
                 ,
                 a
                 Student
                 to
                 be
                 bare
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Novice
                 to
                 do
                 servile
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 an
                 Apprentice
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 extinguish
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 ever
                 he
                 does
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 
                   sui
                   juris
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 does
                 nothing
                 Servile
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   propter
                   finem
                   nobilem
                
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 Country
                 and
                 Calling
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Apprentices
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 bondmen
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 begin
                 
                   habere
                   caput
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 aliqui
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 Livery
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 after
                 degrees
                 become
                 Wardens
                 ,
                 Masters
                 ,
                 Common
                 Council
                 ,
                 Aldermens
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 Aldermen
                 ,
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Maiors
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 by
                 further
                 merit
                 ,
                 Counsellours
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 rashness
                 to
                 cast
                 a
                 scorn
                 upon
                 a
                 renowned
                 Corporation
                 unjustly
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 iniquity
                 to
                 lay
                 it
                 upon
                 London
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Brittain
                
                 ,
                 amongst
                 their
                 other
                 Cities
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Velut
                     inter
                     ignes
                  
                   
                     Luna
                     Minores
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Schools
                 and
                 Camp
                 are
                 most
                 proper
                 for
                 Honour
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 antient
                 wisdome
                 and
                 bounty
                 of
                 Sovereigns
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 honour
                 open
                 to
                 City
                 Arts
                 ,
                 and
                 honest
                 gain
                 ,
                 as
                 fundamentals
                 to
                 common-wealths
                 ,
                 by
                 example
                 of
                 rising
                 Rome
                 under
                 her
                 first
                 Dictators
                 and
                 Consuls
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 they
                 avoided
                 Tyrannical
                 appropriation
                 of
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 certain
                 old
                 families
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Confusion
                 of
                 allowing
                 hereditary
                 Nobleness
                 or
                 Gentry
                 to
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 
                   Turky
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 us
                 Cotes
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 Title
                 of
                 Gentlemen
                 being
                 the
                 most
                 familiar
                 part
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Our
                 Adversaries
                 would
                 overturn
                 ,
                 and
                 tax
                 our
                 policies
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 once
                 gotten
                 and
                 given
                 by
                 Merit
                 or
                 Favour
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 lost
                 or
                 extinguished
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 man
                 in
                 England
                 looseth
                 his
                 right
                 to
                 bearing
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 Title
                 of
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 unless
                 attainted
                 in
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Jura
                 Sanguinum
                 nullo
                 jure
                 civili
                 devinci
                 possunt
                 .
              
               
               
                 Not
                 to
                 be
                 aliened
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 pass
                 away
                 any
                 habit
                 or
                 quality
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 Virtue
                 or
                 Learning
                 .
              
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 was
                 descended
                 lineally
                 from
                 Sir
                 
                   Godfrey
                   Bullen
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Maior
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 by
                 Queen
                 
                   Anne
                   Bullen
                
                 her
                 Mother
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Martin
                   Calthrope
                
                 ,
                 her
                 Kinsman
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 Maior
                 of
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 Citizens
                 of
                 London
                 have
                 been
                 called
                 Barons
                 ,
                 
                   Hen.
                   3.
                   
                   Londinenses
                   ,
                   Quos
                   propter
                   Civitatis
                   Dignitatem
                   &
                   civium
                   antiquitatem
                   Barones
                   consueuimus
                   appelare
                   .
                
              
               
                 London
                 sends
                 Kinghts
                 and
                 Citizens
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 not
                 Burgesses
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 sundry
                 of
                 our
                 Sovereigns
                 have
                 daigned
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 Freedome
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 extinguishing
                 birth-right
                 of
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 hath
                 filled
                 England
                 with
                 more
                 Vices
                 ,
                 and
                 sacrificed
                 more
                 bodies
                 to
                 odious
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 souls
                 to
                 sinful
                 life
                 ,
                 than
                 perhaps
                 any
                 other
                 uncivil
                 opinion
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 Holding
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 rob
                 than
                 to
                 labour
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 dayly
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 Our
                 Apprenticeships
                 rise
                 such
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 as
                 sit
                 upon
                 Malefactors
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 (
                 a
                 shame
                 and
                 sorrow
                 to
                 their
                 Kindred
                 )
                 undergo
                 a
                 fortune
                 too
                 unworthy
                 the
                 basest
                 of
                 Bondmen
                 .
                 May
                 not
                 his
                 Sons
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 fate
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Fathers
                 prejudicate
                 opinion
                 ?
                 
                   So
                   much
                   in
                   honour
                   of
                   truth
                   ,
                   not
                   interest
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Hollanders
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 rich
                 and
                 proud
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 
                 increased
                 so
                 mighty
                 in
                 power
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 
                   East
                   Indies
                
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 insenseable
                 Incroachments
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 on
                 to
                 quarrel
                 particular
                 rights
                 and
                 interests
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 sole
                 trading
                 from
                 the
                 English.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 complaint
                 being
                 sent
                 hither
                 by
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 our
                 Factories
                 there
                 .
                 A
                 Treaty
                 was
                 demanded
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 Commissioners
                 appointed
                 to
                 dispute
                 their
                 differences
                 in
                 
                   London
                   1613.
                
                 
                 The
                 next
                 Treaty
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Hague
                   ,
                   1615.
                
                 
                 The
                 last
                 was
                 at
                 
                   London
                   1619.
                
                 
                 And
                 by
                 Amnesty
                 then
                 ,
                 a
                 Solemn
                 Composition
                 of
                 all
                 differences
                 ,
                 and
                 Orders
                 were
                 concluded
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 between
                 us
                 and
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 their
                 bloodshed
                 and
                 vast
                 expence
                 ,
                 in
                 reducing
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Islands
                   ,
                   Molucca
                   ,
                   Banda
                
                 and
                 Amboyna
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Portugals
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 buildings
                 and
                 Forts
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Hollanders
                 should
                 enjoy
                 two
                 thirds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 the
                 other
                 third
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Forts
                 to
                 be
                 levyed
                 by
                 Taxes
                 and
                 Impositions
                 upon
                 the
                 Merchandize
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 were
                 settled
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Island
                 of
                 Amboyna
                 lies
                 neer
                 Seran
                 ,
                 about
                 fourty
                 Leagues
                 in
                 compass
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 relation
                 to
                 other
                 Factories
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Town
                 
                 called
                 also
                 as
                 the
                 Island
                 Amboyna
                 ,
                 the
                 Rendevouz
                 for
                 the
                 gatheing
                 and
                 buying
                 of
                 Cloves
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Commodity
                 ;
                 the
                 smaller
                 Factories
                 are
                 
                   H●●●o
                   ,
                   Larica
                   ,
                   Loho
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Cambello
                 .
                 The
                 Hollanders
                 Forts
                 there
                 are
                 four
                 ,
                 strong
                 and
                 well
                 manned
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 hundred
                 Dutch
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 free
                 Burgers
                 ,
                 four
                 hundred
                 Mardikers
                 ,
                 or
                 free
                 Natives
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 the
                 English
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ▪
                 and
                 under
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 in
                 an
                 House
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 two
                 years
                 the
                 Dutch
                 very
                 cunningly
                 wasted
                 too
                 much
                 upon
                 their
                 Fortifications
                 and
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 drew
                 their
                 Account
                 so
                 chargeable
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 ,
                 they
                 contributed
                 two
                 thirds
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 complaints
                 were
                 examined
                 by
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 Defence
                 of
                 both
                 Nations
                 ,
                 residing
                 in
                 Jaccatra
                 in
                 the
                 Island
                 
                   Java
                   Major
                
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 disagreeing
                 ,
                 the
                 differences
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 home
                 to
                 be
                 decided
                 herein
                 by
                 both
                 Companies
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 their
                 States
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 an
                 Article
                 ,
                 1619.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 disputes
                 breed
                 delay
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 increased
                 jealousies
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 February
                 One
                 thousand
                 six
                 hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 two
                 ,
                 A
                 Japoner
                 Souldier
                 discoursing
                 with
                 a
                 Dutch
                 Centinel
                 of
                 the
                 Strength
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 was
                 suspected
                 and
                 tortured
                 ,
                 and
                 confessed
                 sundry
                 of
                 his
                 Countrey-men
                 contrivers
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 surprizing
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 also
                 tortured
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Price
                 ,
                 an
                 Englishman
                 and
                 Prisoner
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 accused
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Factories
                 ,
                 Captain
                 
                   Towerson
                   ,
                   Tomson
                   ,
                   Beomont
                   ,
                   Collins
                   ,
                   Webber
                   ,
                   Ramsey
                   ,
                   Johnson
                   ,
                   Farde
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Brown
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 factories
                 with
                 horrid
                 Tortures
                 either
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 pain
                 of
                 Torment
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 confessed
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 two
                 Japoners
                 should
                 have
                 gone
                 to
                 each
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 to
                 the
                 Governours
                 chamber
                 door
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Mutiny
                 or
                 Alarum
                 should
                 cause
                 the
                 Governour
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Japoners
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 1000
                 Royals
                 a
                 piece
                 .
              
               
                 Towerson
                 was
                 tortured
                 and
                 confessed
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 swore
                 all
                 the
                 English
                 at
                 Amboyna
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 secret
                 to
                 his
                 plot
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Japoners
                 ,
                 to
                 surprize
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ;
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 divers
                 were
                 accused
                 ,
                 condemned
                 and
                 suffered
                 Death
                 ,
                 viz.
                 10.
                 
                 
                   English
                   ,
                   9.
                   
                   Japoners
                
                 ,
                 and
                 1
                 Portugal
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 tortue
                 was
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 they
                 hoised
                 the
                 Examinant
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 with
                 a
                 Cord
                 on
                 a
                 large
                 door
                 ,
                 fastning
                 him
                 upon
                 two
                 Staples
                 of
                 Iron
                 on
                 the
                 Top
                 ,
                 as
                 wide
                 as
                 the
                 arms
                 could
                 stretch
                 ;
                 his
                 feet
                 hung
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 stretched
                 out
                 at
                 length
                 and
                 wideness
                 ,
                 fastned
                 beneath
                 the
                 Door
                 .
                 Then
                 they
                 wrapt
                 a
                 cloath
                 about
                 his
                 Neck
                 and
                 face
                 so
                 close
                 that
                 no
                 water
                 could
                 go
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 done
                 ,
                 powring
                 the
                 water
                 leasurely
                 upon
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 filling
                 the
                 Cloth
                 up
                 to
                 his
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Nostrils
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 draw
                 breath
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 must
                 withall
                 suck
                 in
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continued
                 till
                 it
                 forced
                 his
                 inward
                 parts
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Nose
                 ,
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Ears
                 ,
                 stifling
                 and
                 choaking
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 Swound
                 or
                 fainting
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 taken
                 down
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 him
                 vomit
                 out
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 somewhat
                 recovered
                 ,
                 they
                 torture
                 him
                 again
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 times
                 ;
                 his
                 body
                 Swoln
                 three
                 times
                 bigger
                 ,
                 his
                 cheeks
                 like
                 Bladders
                 ,
                 his
                 eyes
                 staring
                 out
                 beyond
                 his
                 browes
                 ;
                 yet
                 still
                 Colson
                 denyed
                 their
                 accusation
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 burn
                 him
                 under
                 his
                 Paps
                 ,
                 arm-holes
                 ,
                 elbowes
                 ,
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 fat
                 dropt
                 out
                 their
                 Torches
                 ,
                 lodged
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Dungeon
                 ,
                 his
                 flesh
                 putrified
                 ,
                 Maggots
                 ingendred
                 to
                 an
                 horrid
                 and
                 loathsom
                 condition
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 the
                 eight
                 daies
                 end
                 they
                 were
                 executed
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   March
                   1623.
                
                 
              
               
                 At
                 which
                 instant
                 a
                 sudden
                 Darkness
                 and
                 tempest
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 Dutch
                 Ships
                 were
                 forced
                 from
                 Anchor
                 in
                 their
                 safe
                 harbour
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 perished
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Dunckin
                 their
                 Accuser
                 ,
                 stumbled
                 at
                 their
                 Grave
                 (
                 all
                 buried
                 in
                 a
                 Pit
                 )
                 fell
                 stark
                 Mad
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 so
                 within
                 three
                 Dayes
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 sickness
                 followed
                 at
                 Amboyna
                 of
                 1000
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 where
                 30
                 dyed
                 ,
                 not
                 usual
                 in
                 that
                 space
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 time
                 the
                 Relation
                 is
                 sent
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 next
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Ships
                 ,
                 which
                 appeared
                 so
                 horrid
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Defence
                 thereof
                 was
                 imprinted
                 and
                 sent
                 hither
                 out
                 of
                 Holland
                 .
                 And
                 Sir
                 
                   Dudly
                   Digs
                
                 undertakes
                 for
                 our
                 
                   East
                   Indie
                
                 Company
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 answer
                 that
                 Pamphlet
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 Amboyna
                 ,
                 leaving
                 his
                 Command
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 by
                 fowl
                 weather
                 upon
                 our
                 Coast
                 his
                 Ships
                 seized
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 person
                 brought
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 accompt
                 hereof
                 before
                 our
                 Admiralty
                 ;
                 Some
                 Assistants
                 Delegates
                 appointed
                 Iudges
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 Examinations
                 and
                 Confessions
                 under
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 comming
                 hither
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 returned
                 on
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                   English
                   viva
                   voce
                
                 ,
                 to
                 confute
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 (
                 though
                 suspected
                 yet
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 set
                 aside
                 ,
                 till
                 further
                 confirmation
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Description
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 tortures
                 ,
                 was
                 lively
                 put
                 in
                 draft
                 and
                 painting
                 ;
                 so
                 horrid
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 burn
                 it
                 ,
                 least
                 the
                 monstrous
                 appearance
                 should
                 incense
                 the
                 English
                 to
                 a
                 National
                 Quarrel
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 great
                 force
                 and
                 resemblance
                 hath
                 that
                 Art
                 with
                 Nature
                 that
                 the
                 effects
                 thereof
                 fell
                 upon
                 Towersons
                 Widow
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Picture
                 fell
                 down
                 in
                 a
                 Swound
                 ,
                 with
                 hazard
                 then
                 in
                 that
                 Trance
                 ,
                 to
                 follow
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 often
                 Relation
                 before
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 astonish
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 disparity
                 of
                 a
                 Po●tical
                 pen
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 powerful
                 art
                 of
                 painting
                 ,
                 may
                 thereby
                 be
                 distinguished
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 went
                 
                 on
                 (
                 in
                 their
                 manner
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 Recovery
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 by
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 feared
                 to
                 imbroyl
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 busines●e
                 with
                 pittiful
                 effects
                 ,
                 which
                 themselves
                 meant
                 to
                 mannage
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 they
                 provide
                 four
                 brave
                 Regiments
                 under
                 commands
                 of
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Southamption
                
                 ,
                 
                 Essex
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Willougby
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 afforded
                 (
                 forsooth
                 )
                 favour
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 present
                 them
                 their
                 Officers
                 most
                 Scots
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 for
                 number
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 in
                 a
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 armed
                 they
                 were
                 compleat
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 hastening
                 these
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 wished
                 (
                 no
                 doubt
                 )
                 more
                 of
                 their
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 sent
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 were
                 discontents
                 ,
                 and
                 transported
                 into
                 Hollvnd
                 ,
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 the
                 States
                 Army
                 intentionally
                 to
                 divert
                 Spinola
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 arms
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
                 
                 The
                 English
                 no
                 sooner
                 landed
                 ,
                 and
                 quartered
                 into
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 hardly
                 drilled
                 to
                 obedience
                 ,
                 were
                 suddenly
                 called
                 out
                 to
                 Service
                 ,
                 for
                 Spinola
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 fitted
                 for
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 lay
                 hovering
                 in
                 
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   sends
                   Count
                   Iohn
                   Nassaw
                   ,
                
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 alwaies
                 faithful
                 to
                 his
                 Sovereign
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 flying
                 Army
                 towards
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 Marches
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 up
                 the
                 Moze
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 Ginnegen
                 to
                 the
                 Rendevouse
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Army
                 mustered
                 twenty
                 five
                 thousand
                 ;
                 thence
                 to
                 Mastrick
                 in
                 deadly
                 fear
                 of
                 a
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 lately
                 taken
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Count
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 soon
                 rendred
                 to
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 watch
                 all
                 this
                 way
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 time
                 Spinola
                 with
                 freedome
                 to
                 choose
                 his
                 Design
                 ,
                 began
                 with
                 Spade
                 and
                 
                   Pick
                   ax
                
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 to
                 digging
                 about
                 Breda
                 ,
                 the
                 twenty
                 sixth
                 of
                 
                   August
                   1624.
                
                 and
                 had
                 earthed
                 suddenly
                 so
                 large
                 and
                 deep
                 as
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 craftier
                 Fox
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 yet
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 unlodge
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 returns
                 down
                 the
                 River
                 to
                 Guitrudenburgh
                 ,
                 and
                 incamped
                 at
                 Mede
                 ,
                 some
                 houres
                 journey
                 from
                 Breda
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 besieges
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 .
                 
                 The
                 wonder
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 famous
                 then
                 as
                 deserves
                 particular
                 Remembrance
                 now
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Barony
                 and
                 Town
                 of
                 Breda
                 with
                 eighteen
                 Villages
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Brabant
                 ,
                 and
                 sell
                 to
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 a
                 Wives
                 Dowry
                 1404.
                 and
                 so
                 remained
                 for
                 one
                 hundred
                 sixty
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 revolt
                 of
                 William
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   d'
                   Alva
                
                 possest
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 1567.
                 from
                 whom
                 Count
                 Holloch
                 took
                 it
                 for
                 Nassaw
                 1577.
                 and
                 from
                 them
                 surprized
                 1581.
                 and
                 then
                 again
                 regained
                 by
                 Stratagem
                 in
                 a
                 Turfbote
                 ,
                 where
                 lay
                 hid
                 seventy
                 Souldiers
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 Graecians
                 in
                 the
                 Trojan
                 horse
                 )
                 and
                 wan
                 it
                 for
                 Nassaw
                 ,
                 1590.
                 who
                 held
                 it
                 to
                 this
                 Siege
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 scituated
                 in
                 the
                 uttermost
                 part
                 of
                 Brabant
                 ,
                 adjoining
                 Holland
                 ,
                 
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 strong
                 and
                 wealthy
                 ,
                 most
                 convenient
                 for
                 either
                 Nation
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 territory
                 about
                 by
                 Sea-tides
                 or
                 inundation
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 unaccessable
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 Prince
                 about
                 two
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 some
                 additions
                 and
                 fortifications
                 made
                 it
                 invinceable
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 but
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 delight
                 called
                 it
                 his
                 Tempe
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Arch
                 Duchesse
                 
                   Isabella
                   ,
                   Infanta
                   of
                   Spain
                
                 ,
                 and
                 dowager
                 of
                 Prince
                 Albert
                 ,
                 
                 now
                 Governesse
                 in
                 Flanders
                 under
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 gives
                 Commission
                 to
                 Spinola
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Forces
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 Iuly
                 1624.
                 departs
                 from
                 Bruxels
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 eighteen
                 thousand
                 ,
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 distract
                 the
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 in
                 some
                 doubt
                 ,
                 re-inforces
                 Breda
                 ,
                 with
                 twenty
                 foot
                 Companies
                 ,
                 and
                 dismst
                 three
                 Troops
                 for
                 better
                 freedom
                 of
                 Forrage
                 .
                 Two
                 Rivers
                 run
                 through
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 a
                 Tower
                 three
                 hundred
                 sixty
                 two
                 foot
                 high
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 discover
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 ;
                 the
                 houses
                 twelve
                 hundred
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 form
                 of
                 Breda
                 seems
                 three
                 square
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Castle
                 bears
                 out
                 with
                 several
                 Fortifications
                 of
                 Bulwarks
                 and
                 Bridges
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Armory
                 of
                 double
                 ditches
                 a
                 mile
                 in
                 compass
                 ,
                 makes
                 another
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 beautiful
                 with
                 
                   Galleries
                   ,
                   Pillars
                   ,
                   Walks
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 excell
                 the
                 strength
                 .
                 The
                 Town
                 Walls
                 are
                 all
                 of
                 Turf
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 continued
                 row
                 of
                 Oaks
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 three
                 Corners
                 ,
                 are
                 three
                 several
                 Ports
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Castle
                 Port
                 ,
                 fourteen
                 Bulwarks
                 .
                 with
                 Artillery
                 upon
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 Windmills
                 .
                 Two
                 Platforms
                 raised
                 ,
                 whose
                 Artillery
                 played
                 afar
                 off
                 ;
                 beneath
                 these
                 ,
                 two
                 lesser
                 Bulwarks
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 passage
                 under
                 ground
                 ,
                 the
                 Ditch
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 foot
                 broad
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 seventy
                 foot
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Ditch
                 fourteen
                 Ravelins
                 triangle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 River
                 encompasseth
                 all
                 ;
                 five
                 great
                 Outworks
                 ,
                 secure
                 the
                 Counterscarfs
                 ,
                 being
                 cast
                 up
                 before
                 the
                 four
                 Ports
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 ,
                 the
                 the
                 longest
                 curtain
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 cut
                 round
                 with
                 Ditches
                 thirty
                 foot
                 broad
                 ;
                 the
                 level
                 sides
                 of
                 these
                 works
                 ,
                 are
                 210
                 foot
                 long
                 ,
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 foot
                 broad
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 largest
                 of
                 them
                 before
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 is
                 two
                 hundred
                 fourty
                 paces
                 long
                 .
                 Other
                 fortifications
                 ,
                 strengthen
                 this
                 outwork
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 excellent
                 order
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 disposed
                 most
                 admirable
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Iustin
                   Nassaw
                
                 base
                 brother
                 to
                 Prince
                 
                   Maurice
                   was
                   now
                   Governour
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Artsen
                   Lord
                   Wermont
                
                 made
                 Drossart
                 ,
                 to
                 dispose
                 the
                 victual
                 and
                 restrain
                 mutinies
                 ;
                 Town
                 Collonel
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Councill
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 reinforced
                 with
                 eight
                 companies
                 ,
                 eighteen
                 hundred
                 Townsmen
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 excellent
                 sufficient
                 provision
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 Townsman
                 furnished
                 himself
                 with
                 Corn
                 for
                 a
                 twelve
                 Moneth
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 one
                 night
                 the
                 two
                 sides
                 of
                 this
                 Town
                 was
                 beseiged
                 ,
                 
                   Don
                   de
                   Medina
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   a
                   Spaniard
                
                 took
                 up
                 the
                 village
                 of
                 Gineken
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Paul
                   
                   Ballion
                
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 Arguile
                 with
                 Scots
                 ,
                 settled
                 at
                 Terheyde
                 a
                 village
                 opposite
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 Noon
                 ,
                 came
                 Spinola
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 Army
                 .
                 This
                 first
                 day
                 intercepting
                 12.
                 
                 Boats
                 carrying
                 provision
                 to
                 Breda
                 ;
                 an
                 Omen
                 of
                 success
                 to
                 regain
                 many
                 Botes
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 lost
                 by
                 One.
                 Then
                 was
                 fortified
                 Titeringen
                 ,
                 and
                 Hage
                 ,
                 two
                 other
                 Villages
                 ,
                 opposites
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 Each
                 quarter
                 intrenched
                 with
                 Earth
                 ,
                 eight
                 foot
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 eleven
                 foot
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Ditch
                 about
                 all
                 seven
                 foot
                 deep
                 ,
                 and
                 bottomed
                 ,
                 but
                 four
                 foot
                 broad
                 ;
                 above
                 water
                 10.
                 foot
                 broad
                 .
                 Then
                 from
                 those
                 quarters
                 began
                 their
                 first
                 inclosure
                 ,
                 to
                 beguirt
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 with
                 a
                 continued
                 Trench
                 ,
                 containing
                 three
                 thousand
                 six
                 hundred
                 paces
                 ;
                 the
                 inward
                 Trench
                 against
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 outward
                 two
                 hundred
                 paces
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 space
                 ,
                 they
                 passed
                 from
                 quarter
                 to
                 quarter
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 compass
                 5
                 hours
                 going
                 .
                 The
                 Trenches
                 five
                 foot
                 high
                 and
                 seven
                 foot
                 thick
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 outside
                 a
                 ditch
                 ,
                 sunck
                 six
                 foot
                 deep
                 ,
                 and
                 seven
                 foot
                 broad
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 Forts
                 and
                 Redoubts
                 belonging
                 to
                 these
                 Works
                 ,
                 seventy
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 with
                 four
                 quarters
                 ,
                 like
                 four
                 Armies
                 ,
                 this
                 excellent
                 service
                 was
                 designed
                 and
                 perfected
                 by
                 
                   Don
                   Io.
                   de
                   Medices
                
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Angelo
                
                 ,
                 in
                 eighteen
                 daies
                 .
              
               
                 Spinola's
                 provision
                 came
                 far
                 ,
                 from
                 Antwerp
                 to
                 Mechlin
                 ,
                 
                 four
                 hours
                 and
                 a
                 halfs
                 journey
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 reckon
                 their
                 distances
                 )
                 thence
                 to
                 Lime
                 three
                 hours
                 to
                 Herentals
                 four
                 hours
                 ;
                 to
                 Turnhout
                 four
                 more
                 ,
                 to
                 Hogstrought
                 three
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 above
                 twenty
                 hours
                 journey
                 to
                 his
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 much
                 about
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 truth
                 Antwerp
                 lyes
                 but
                 ten
                 hours
                 direct
                 from
                 Breda
                 ,
                 but
                 P.
                 Maurice
                 at
                 home
                 had
                 his
                 with
                 ease
                 and
                 plenty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Sally
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 much
                 loss
                 was
                 repulsed
                 by
                 
                   Count
                   Isenbergh
                
                 ;
                 this
                 ill
                 beginning
                 made
                 them
                 less
                 hearty
                 to
                 hazard
                 often
                 sallyes
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 troublesome
                 to
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 to
                 fortifie
                 and
                 fight
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 busie
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 works
                 as
                 kept
                 them
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 all
                 old
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 inured
                 to
                 hardship
                 .
                 But
                 Manrice
                 had
                 many
                 new
                 men
                 without
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 idleness
                 ,
                 which
                 brought
                 sickness
                 and
                 infection
                 to
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Town
                 of
                 Breda
                 ,
                 industrious
                 with
                 singular
                 defence
                 ,
                 the
                 Burgers
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 firmly
                 united
                 .
                 Every
                 man
                 by
                 Oath
                 lends
                 his
                 store
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Officers
                 did
                 so
                 too
                 ;
                 whose
                 good
                 example
                 brought
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 which
                 paid
                 the
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 coin
                 was
                 cryed
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Poland
                 came
                 from
                 home
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 this
                 siege
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 ;
                 conducted
                 from
                 Bruxels
                 into
                 Spinola's
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 entertained
                 with
                 three
                 Vollies
                 of
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 and
                 small
                 Shot
                 ,
                 Drums
                 and
                 Trumpets
                 ;
                 which
                 
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 put
                 us
                 in
                 doubt
                 in
                 Prince
                 Maurice
                 quarters
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Enemy
                 was
                 in
                 storm
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Town
                 felt
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 Bullets
                 with
                 little
                 hurt
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 the
                 besieged
                 bestowed
                 as
                 many
                 on
                 Spinola's
                 Troops
                 ,
                 conducting
                 the
                 Poland
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 works
                 ,
                 whose
                 opinion
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Dice
                   were
                   cast
                   between
                   two
                   Matchless
                   Generalls
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Reputations
                   were
                   at
                   take
                   .
                
              
               
                 Eight
                 
                   French
                   No●les
                
                 ,
                 unwilling
                 to
                 be
                 cooped
                 up
                 ,
                 adventured
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 through
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Camp
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 returned
                 in
                 to
                 Breda
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 honour
                 accepted
                 the
                 later
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 down
                 by
                 water
                 and
                 land
                 to
                 Gytrudenbergh
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 incamps
                 at
                 Mede
                 ,
                 a
                 village
                 three
                 hours
                 journey
                 from
                 Breda
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 besieges
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 attempt
                 upon
                 Spinola
                 (
                 though
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 horse
                 absent
                 to
                 convey
                 back
                 the
                 Poland
                 )
                 who
                 therefore
                 with
                 seven
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 thirty
                 Troops
                 of
                 horse
                 ,
                 marches
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Trenches
                 to
                 meet
                 Maurice
                 neer
                 Ousterholt
                 within
                 three
                 miles
                 of
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 got
                 possession
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 mischief
                 to
                 Breda
                 ,
                 for
                 betwixt
                 Titrengen
                 and
                 Terheyde
                 ,
                 lay
                 vast
                 ,
                 void
                 places
                 ,
                 dry
                 land
                 and
                 standing
                 waters
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Waggons
                 and
                 flat
                 Boats
                 ,
                 might
                 relieve
                 Breda
                 with
                 victual
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 advantage
                 is
                 expedition
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 some
                 hours
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 he
                 raises
                 a
                 great
                 Fort
                 ,
                 levels
                 the
                 ground
                 and
                 dares
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 Battail
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 not
                 accustomed
                 to
                 Ostentation
                 ,
                 but
                 military
                 circumspection
                 ,
                 made
                 more
                 use
                 of
                 fore-cast
                 than
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 his
                 Enemy
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 five
                 Forts
                 more
                 ,
                 separate
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 all
                 passage
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 hath
                 been
                 usual
                 ,
                 with
                 Armies
                 in
                 Camp
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 allow
                 of
                 Combates
                 single
                 ,
                 or
                 equal
                 numbers
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Enemie
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 one
                 
                   Briante
                   ,
                   a
                   French
                   Galiant
                
                 ,
                 weary
                 of
                 looking
                 on
                 ,
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 besought
                 the
                 Princes
                 leave
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 challenge
                 to
                 young
                 Grobendouck
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 murtherer
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 stiled
                 him
                 )
                 who
                 slew
                 him
                 ,
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 meeting
                 ;
                 Grobendouck
                 accepts
                 ;
                 but
                 Spinola
                 ,
                 giving
                 much
                 value
                 to
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 secured
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 denyed
                 the
                 challenge
                 .
                 Bryante
                 the
                 more
                 fiery
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 being
                 refused
                 ;
                 tacks
                 about
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 on
                 any
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Trumpet
                 ,
                 summons
                 
                   Count
                   Iohn
                   Nassaw
                
                 ,
                 single
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 numbers
                 .
                 He
                 indeed
                 without
                 dread
                 of
                 any
                 Mans
                 daring
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 asking
                 leave
                 ,
                 accepts
                 the
                 challenge
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 fair
                 distance
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Camps
                 .
                 His
                 seconds
                 were
                 Captain
                 Steenhius
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 horse
                 Lieutenants
                 .
                 Bryante
                 and
                 his
                 Comrades
                 ,
                 furious
                 Frenchmen
                 (
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 name
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 disguised
                 )
                 advance
                 forward
                 
                 and
                 at
                 a
                 convenient
                 distance
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 half
                 Troop
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 behind
                 the
                 Combatants
                 to
                 see
                 fair
                 play
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 hundred
                 further
                 off
                 ,
                 lookers
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 came
                 on
                 
                   Count
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 the
                 carrier
                 ,
                 passes
                 Bryante
                 ,
                 and
                 discharges
                 so
                 close
                 upon
                 a
                 Frenchman
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pistol
                 flame
                 fired
                 his
                 Shoulder
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 received
                 before
                 the
                 others
                 Bullet
                 in
                 the
                 brow
                 of
                 his
                 Saddle
                 ,
                 indangering
                 the
                 
                   Counts
                   Codpiece
                
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 pierced
                 through
                 ,
                 and
                 grazed
                 his
                 flanck
                 ;
                 angry
                 Bryante
                 ,
                 having
                 lost
                 his
                 aim
                 ,
                 wheels
                 short
                 on
                 any
                 ,
                 and
                 cryes
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Charge
                   Moy
                   !
                   charge
                   Moy
                   !
                   be
                   what
                   thou
                   darest
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                
                 Bryante
                 ,
                 
                   revenger
                   of
                   my
                   Fathers
                   blood
                
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 fate
                 would
                 fixes
                 upon
                 him
                 who
                 indeed
                 was
                 Lieutenant
                 to
                 Grobendouck
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 Captains
                 cause
                 chose
                 the
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 spurr'd
                 ,
                 Bryante
                 fires
                 ,
                 too
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 mist
                 his
                 deadly
                 aim
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 came
                 closer
                 ,
                 and
                 clapt
                 his
                 bullet
                 through
                 Bryantes
                 belly
                 ,
                 who
                 dying
                 ,
                 catcht
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 Saddle
                 pommel
                 ,
                 but
                 sanck
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 it
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 father
                 and
                 Son
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 eithers
                 ruin
                 .
              
               
                 Steenhius
                 was
                 hurt
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 another
                 killed
                 .
                 But
                 Bryante
                 his
                 deadly
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 withdraw
                 the
                 Combate
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 consent
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 my
                 eyes
                 conceived
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   say
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutch
                 came
                 in
                 to
                 part
                 them
                 .
                 
                 Indeed
                 
                   Count
                   Iohn
                
                 retired
                 ,
                 unwilling
                 to
                 ingage
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 drew
                 up
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Count
                 made
                 hast
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 out-rid
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 at
                 getting
                 the
                 start
                 ,
                 the
                 hilt
                 of
                 whose
                 Sword
                 ,
                 (
                 pressing
                 close
                 )
                 caught
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 Counts
                 bridle
                 ,
                 and
                 snapt
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 the
                 others
                 Sword
                 so
                 fast
                 intangled
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 drew
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Scabbard
                 ,
                 prickt
                 the
                 horse
                 and
                 scared
                 the
                 Rider
                 ;
                 but
                 astonishment
                 to
                 the
                 Beast
                 to
                 be
                 ill
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 his
                 reins
                 so
                 loose
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 suddenly
                 to
                 leave
                 pransing
                 ,
                 pause
                 and
                 stop
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Count
                 to
                 recover
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 encounter
                 
                   Count
                   Maurice
                
                 was
                 Spectator
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 Spinola
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 publick
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 guarded
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 the
                 Prince
                 put
                 his
                 dapple
                 Nag
                 to
                 a
                 dangerous
                 leap
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 after
                 was
                 displeased
                 with
                 this
                 Duelling
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 have
                 endangered
                 eithers
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 one
                 Bouteville
                 ,
                 
                 such
                 another
                 Beautefeau
                 as
                 Bryante
                 ,
                 with
                 five
                 more
                 ,
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Baron
                 of
                 Beauvoix
                 ,
                 of
                 like
                 Number
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 Grove
                 ,
                 within
                 their
                 Guard.
                 
              
               
                 Bouteville
                 boasting
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 advanced
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 challenged
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 confiding
                 more
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 valor
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 secret
                 Goslet
                 (
                 for
                 indeed
                 he
                 was
                 daring
                 enough
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 chance
                 he
                 had
                 it
                 under
                 his
                 Coat
                 )
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 bidden
                 begon
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Musket
                 ball
                 in
                 his
                 Breech
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 let
                 fall
                 his
                 Pistol
                 and
                 retire
                 with
                 raging
                 pain
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 he
                 that
                 had
                 fought
                 as
                 the
                 
                 French
                 say
                 ,
                 
                 twenty
                 Duels
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 killed
                 a
                 dozen
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 hunting
                 counter
                 for
                 an
                 Enemy
                 in
                 Holland
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 fled
                 from
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 beard
                 Boutevile
                 ,
                 had
                 worn
                 a
                 slip
                 of
                 his
                 Mistresses
                 Riband
                 .
                 He
                 killed
                 him
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 returns
                 home
                 again
                 ,
                 fought
                 so
                 frequent
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 for
                 a
                 desperate
                 Duel
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Pallace
                   Royal
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 adversary
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 had
                 his
                 head
                 taken
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 Hangman
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 were
                 all
                 the
                 Recreations
                 the
                 resty
                 Gallants
                 used
                 to
                 imploy
                 their
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 Camps
                 faced
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 at
                 gaze
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 it
                 became
                 the
                 Pastime
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Centuries
                   ,
                   Perdues
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Out-guards
                 ,
                 oftimes
                 a
                 dozen
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 ,
                 horse
                 or
                 foot
                 ,
                 went
                 a
                 birding
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 English
                 termed
                 it
                 )
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 booties
                 ,
                 or
                 broken
                 Pates
                 ;
                 not
                 a
                 day
                 past
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 hot
                 spirit
                 advanced
                 from
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 dared
                 the
                 Enemy
                 at
                 these
                 duellings
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 kist
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Prince
                   Maurice
                
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 idle
                 of
                 designing
                 ,
                 set
                 on
                 foot
                 an
                 Enterprise
                 ,
                 better
                 than
                 Breda
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 his
                 deliberation
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 to
                 surprize
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 all
                 our
                 Out-guards
                 at
                 
                   Bergen-op-zome
                   ,
                   Rosendale
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mede
                 ,
                 kept
                 strict
                 watch
                 for
                 this
                 Secret
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 Spinola's
                 Camp
                 little
                 dreamt
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Stratagem
                 committed
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Dutchmans
                   Command
                
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Brouchen
                   ,
                   Drossart
                
                 of
                 Bergen
                 ,
                 and
                 Captain
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Horse
                   Troop●
                
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 assurance
                 and
                 ease
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 honor
                 mightnot
                 fall
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 Nation
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 all
                 quarters
                 ,
                 he
                 pickt
                 out
                 a
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 with
                 Waggons
                 and
                 Engines
                 suitable
                 .
                 The
                 Souldiers
                 out
                 of
                 either
                 Guards
                 ,
                 amuzed
                 to
                 march
                 to
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 untill
                 at
                 distance
                 gotten
                 out
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 order
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 
                   Orange
                   Colours
                
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Red
                   Scarf
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Colours
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 
                   Waggon
                   Canvas
                
                 marked
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Burgundian
                   Cross
                
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 unsuspected
                 of
                 the
                 Pesant
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 demanded
                 )
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 they
                 marched
                 to
                 Antwerp
                 for
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 whether
                 indeed
                 the
                 Enemy
                 had
                 designed
                 such
                 an
                 errand
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 dead
                 and
                 a
                 dark
                 night
                 ,
                 they
                 arrived
                 neer
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 seizing
                 Out-guards
                 ,
                 pulling
                 down
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 stakes
                 of
                 the
                 Pallasado
                 for
                 a
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 already
                 gotten
                 upon
                 the
                 Bridge
                 ;
                 the
                 Wind
                 so
                 assisting
                 as
                 carried
                 away
                 all
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 Waggons
                 ,
                 neys
                 of
                 the
                 Horses
                 ,
                 or
                 clattering
                 of
                 Arms
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 having
                 let
                 down
                 their
                 Boats
                 into
                 the
                 Ditch
                 ,
                 fastening
                 their
                 scaling
                 Ladders
                 ,
                 making
                 ready
                 their
                 
                   ●insers
                   ,
                   Hammers
                   ,
                   Leavers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Engines
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 Baracadoes
                 and
                 to
                 lift
                 Ports
                 off
                 their
                 Hinges
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 as
                 silent
                 as
                 mlght
                 ,
                 yet
                 comming
                 too
                 near
                 ,
                 an
                 
                   Old
                   Souldier
                   Centinel
                
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Andrea
                   Cea
                   a
                   Spaniard
                
                 ,
                 he
                 listened
                 to
                 an
                 unusual
                 murmuring
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 tryed
                 Blade
                 discharged
                 his
                 Musquet
                 ,
                 which
                 alarmed
                 
                   Iuan
                   Bravo
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Governour
                
                 and
                 Guard
                 ,
                 who
                 got
                 to
                 the
                 walls
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Dutch
                 to
                 their
                 Heels
                 ,
                 lest
                 all
                 their
                 Instruments
                 and
                 Engines
                 ,
                 evidences
                 what
                 they
                 ment
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 our
                 Camp
                 at
                 Mede
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 a
                 flying
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 some
                 excellent
                 Enterprize
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 no
                 doubt
                 our
                 General
                 himself
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 assured
                 of
                 good
                 effects
                 ,
                 had
                 revealed
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 blasted
                 and
                 better
                 known
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 excuse
                 his
                 Countrey-men
                 ,
                 complained
                 only
                 of
                 their
                 quick
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 hast
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 my
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 when
                 Brouchen
                 came
                 in
                 to
                 yield
                 up
                 the
                 accompt
                 of
                 his
                 miscarriage
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 an
                 English
                 excellent
                 Engeneer
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   David
                   Collet
                
                 ,
                 who
                 over
                 a
                 sip
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 Brand-wine
                 ,
                 protested
                 to
                 me
                 that
                 he
                 by
                 Boat
                 and
                 wading
                 was
                 got
                 upon
                 the
                 Bridge-end
                 ,
                 and
                 fixed
                 his
                 Pittard
                 upon
                 the
                 Castle-Gate
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Century
                 called
                 (
                 indeed
                 )
                 qui-va-la
                 ,
                 as
                 but
                 suspecting
                 ,
                 for
                 after
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 silence
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 satisfyed
                 ,
                 when
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 the
                 cowardly
                 Dutch
                 scared
                 at
                 his
                 voice
                 only
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 and
                 ran
                 away
                 ,
                 leaving
                 him
                 to
                 wade
                 and
                 swim
                 back
                 again
                 in
                 cold
                 weather
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 hundred
                 shot
                 ,
                 by
                 guess
                 ,
                 about
                 his
                 ears
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 Century
                 discharged
                 his
                 Piece
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Another
                 such
                 design
                 afterwards
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 Statenbrunk
                 Governour
                 of
                 Grave
                 ,
                 which
                 intruth
                 ,
                 failed
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 neaven
                 ;
                 the
                 monstrous
                 showers
                 of
                 Rain
                 ,
                 moistened
                 their
                 powder
                 pans
                 ,
                 made
                 their
                 Muskets
                 unserviceable
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 fires
                 upon
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 gave
                 suspition
                 of
                 Discovery
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 retired
                 in
                 Confusion
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 we
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 relieve
                 Breda
                 by
                 Boats
                 ,
                 
                 flat
                 bottomed
                 ,
                 strong
                 and
                 able
                 to
                 brook
                 the
                 tyde
                 ebbs
                 ,
                 and
                 Danger
                 of
                 Sands
                 or
                 Shelves
                 ,
                 armed
                 with
                 six
                 Cannon
                 of
                 Brass
                 ,
                 with
                 Iron
                 and
                 
                   Fire
                   Balls
                
                 ,
                 laden
                 with
                 Corn
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 Pots
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Cheese
                   ,
                   Bacon
                   ,
                   Lard
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 filled
                 with
                 choise
                 Musqueteers
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 forewarned
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 furnished
                 fourteen
                 Boats
                 also
                 ,
                 six
                 of
                 them
                 armed
                 with
                 six
                 pieces
                 of
                 Artillery
                 and
                 Fireballs
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 six
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 Musqueteers
                 .
                 These
                 should
                 drive
                 with
                 the
                 Ebb
                 upon
                 the
                 Boats
                 of
                 Provision
                 ;
                 and
                 six
                 hundred
                 men
                 by
                 land
                 should
                 sally
                 out
                 neer
                 the
                 River
                 side
                 ;
                 
                 Spinola
                 by
                 quick
                 intelligence
                 fortifies
                 the
                 Black
                 causey
                 ,
                 crosse
                 the
                 drowned
                 Meadows
                 ,
                 over
                 flowing
                 twice
                 in
                 twelve
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 passage
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 ebb
                 to
                 wade
                 through
                 on
                 foot
                 .
                 The
                 wind
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 very
                 favourable
                 for
                 the
                 Boats
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 suddenly
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 languishing
                 ●or
                 a
                 change
                 ,
                 our
                 provisions
                 taking
                 wet
                 and
                 purloyned
                 by
                 the
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Enterprize
                 was
                 frustrated
                 .
              
               
                 Anoaher
                 Design
                 of
                 Maurice
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 draw
                 neer
                 unto
                 Spinola's
                 quarters
                 ,
                 by
                 dispossessing
                 the
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Ousterholt
                 Steeple
                 ,
                 
                 kept
                 by
                 twenty
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 for
                 discovery
                 ,
                 
                 back
                 by
                 an
                 Horse
                 Troop
                 .
                 The
                 Dutch
                 with
                 a
                 Pittard
                 blew
                 up
                 the
                 Steeple
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 ;
                 the
                 fire
                 ascends
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 their
                 Powder
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 great
                 difficulty
                 they
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 flung
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 stones
                 from
                 above
                 (
                 their
                 best
                 weapons
                 )
                 killed
                 some
                 below
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 poor
                 Spaniards
                 above
                 burnt
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 except
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 escaping
                 with
                 wonderful
                 hazard
                 ,
                 scrambling
                 down
                 without
                 the
                 Steeple
                 ,
                 and
                 horridly
                 scorch'd
                 ,
                 with
                 honourable
                 scars
                 ,
                 under
                 their
                 black
                 patches
                 all
                 their
                 lives
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 (
                 another
                 Design
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 )
                 so
                 they
                 set
                 fire
                 on
                 Ginnegen
                 Church
                 ,
                 where
                 Spinola
                 had
                 six
                 thousand
                 Sacks
                 of
                 Meal
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Granary
                 of
                 Oats
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 other
                 Magazine
                 provision
                 ,
                 which
                 put
                 the
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 of
                 Recruit
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 were
                 endeavours
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 thirty
                 daies
                 encamp
                 at
                 Mede
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 very
                 pensive
                 and
                 sad
                 ,
                 fires
                 his
                 quarters
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 warily
                 retreats
                 in
                 two
                 divisions
                 ,
                 Himself
                 and
                 
                   Count
                   Ernest
                
                 to
                 Rosendale
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 retires
                 home
                 to
                 the
                 Hague
                 ,
                 never
                 appearing
                 in
                 publick
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 .
                 His
                 Brother
                 Henry
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 division
                 fortifies
                 Sprang
                 ;
                 some
                 hopes
                 were
                 surviving
                 if
                 cold
                 weather
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 provision
                 to
                 inforce
                 Spinola
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 besides
                 the
                 good
                 hap
                 of
                 
                   Count
                   Mansfield
                
                 was
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 Germany
                 into
                 the
                 Skirts
                 of
                 Brabant
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 roving
                 Regiments
                 ,
                 and
                 scattered
                 troops
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 both
                 beaten
                 out
                 of
                 Germany
                 by
                 Tilly
                 and
                 Cordoua
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 men
                 (
                 God
                 knowes
                 )
                 more
                 like
                 Travellers
                 than
                 Fighters
                 ,
                 were
                 rather
                 rumored
                 than
                 numbred
                 to
                 be
                 ten
                 thousand
                 ,
                 in
                 truth
                 not
                 six
                 thousand
                 ,
                 without
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Money
                 or
                 Provision
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 outragious
                 ,
                 where
                 relieved
                 which
                 unwillingly
                 was
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 such
                 Guests
                 ;
                 necessity
                 inforced
                 them
                 into
                 those
                 ways
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 taught
                 that
                 practice
                 of
                 late
                 daies
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorain
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 fine
                 they
                 having
                 no
                 means
                 nor
                 maintenance
                 their
                 Men
                 forsook
                 their
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 Mansfield
                 and
                 Brunswick
                 became
                 Courtiers
                 at
                 Hague
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 at
                 leasure
                 the
                 Count
                 was
                 invited
                 by
                 Projectors
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 slender
                 enough
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 to
                 seek
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 seize
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ;
                 and
                 imbarquing
                 at
                 Zealand
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 Winter
                 and
                 foul
                 weather
                 ,
                 split
                 upon
                 the
                 Sands
                 at
                 his
                 setting
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 himself
                 and
                 some
                 Followers
                 escaped
                 in
                 the
                 long
                 boat
                 ;
                 got
                 aboard
                 of
                 a
                 Pinck
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 safe
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 Ship
                 ,
                 Captain
                 and
                 Seamen
                 swallowed
                 in
                 the
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 caressed
                 here
                 by
                 hearsay
                 of
                 his
                 Honourable
                 fame
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 a
                 Press
                 for
                 twelve
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ;
                 His
                 Horse
                 were
                 conditioned
                 from
                 France
                 and
                 Germany
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 whither
                 his
                 
                 Design
                 was
                 to
                 journey
                 .
                 And
                 six
                 fresh
                 Regiments
                 soon
                 raised
                 by
                 young
                 Collonels
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Doncaster
                 ,
                 (
                 son
                 to
                 Carlisle
                 )
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Cromwel
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Charles
                   Rich
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Iohn
                   Burrows
                   ,
                
                 
                 (
                 late
                 Governour
                 of
                 Frankendale
                 )
                 and
                 
                   Collonel
                   Grey
                
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 Scotch
                 Commander
                 ,
                 a
                 tuff
                 tryed
                 old
                 Buff-blade
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 for
                 more
                 honour
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Troop
                 of
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 accompany
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Mr.
                   Gunter
                
                 ,
                 an
                 active
                 Horseman
                 ,
                 and
                 professed
                 Rider
                 raised
                 the
                 other
                 Troop
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 Writer
                 is
                 much
                 offended
                 
                   [
                   as
                   if
                   none
                   could
                   command
                   Horse
                
                 (
                 quoth
                 he
                 )
                 but
                 
                 
                   such
                   as
                   can
                   make
                   them
                   curve●
                   in
                   a
                   Riding
                   house
                   .
                   ]
                
                 belike
                 he
                 meant
                 to
                 prefer
                 Lincolns
                 Lordship
                 of
                 greater
                 ability
                 ,
                 who
                 truly
                 till
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 had
                 never
                 bestrid
                 a
                 mannaged
                 horse
                 ,
                 nor
                 durst
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 falling
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 February
                 they
                 mustered
                 in
                 Kent
                 ,
                 attending
                 for
                 shipping
                 and
                 readiness
                 of
                 his
                 
                   French
                   Horse
                
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 at
                 Calais
                 ,
                 but
                 lying
                 here
                 over
                 long
                 ,
                 the
                 raw
                 Souldiers
                 not
                 well
                 disciplined
                 ,
                 that
                 Marshal
                 law
                 could
                 not
                 keep
                 them
                 in
                 aw
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 shipped
                 for
                 Calais
                 ,
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 Sayl
                 ,
                 lay
                 there
                 hovering
                 to
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 land
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Horse
                 not
                 being
                 ready
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 State
                 willing
                 to
                 hazard
                 such
                 raw
                 and
                 unruly
                 men
                 through
                 their
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 so
                 ill
                 tutured
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 upon
                 likelyer
                 hopes
                 ,
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 ●ail
                 for
                 Zealand
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 reasons
                 ,
                 anchored
                 at
                 Ramekins
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 States
                 could
                 better
                 consider
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 rather
                 wanting
                 provisions
                 than
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 weighing
                 anchor
                 ,
                 up
                 they
                 sail
                 to
                 Guitrudenbergh
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 permitted
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 ashore
                 ,
                 pestered
                 on
                 Shipboard
                 with
                 si●all
                 provision
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 putrified
                 ,
                 stench
                 begat
                 pestilence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 general
                 infection
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 were
                 flung
                 overboard
                 ,
                 ere
                 half
                 dead
                 ;
                 nay
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 floted
                 to
                 shore
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 last
                 of
                 their
                 whole
                 number
                 ,
                 there
                 landed
                 not
                 six
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 well
                 aired
                 ,
                 were
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 English
                 ,
                 serving
                 to
                 recruit
                 their
                 weakned
                 Regiments
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 very
                 noise
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 Army
                 put
                 Spinola
                 to
                 procure
                 great
                 succours
                 from
                 the
                 Arch-Duchess
                 ,
                 
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 38000
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 wrought
                 another
                 outward
                 Trench
                 about
                 his
                 former
                 works
                 of
                 fifty
                 two
                 thousand
                 paces
                 ,
                 much
                 larger
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 was
                 but
                 three
                 thousand
                 six
                 hundred
                 paces
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Indeed
                 after
                 ages
                 may
                 make
                 it
                 too
                 monstrous
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 for
                 Caesars
                 at
                 Durace
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 fifteen
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 Pompeys
                 but
                 nine
                 thousand
                 paces
                 .
                 This
                 Trench
                 was
                 ten
                 foot
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 fifteen
                 foot
                 thick
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 at
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 rising
                 five
                 foot
                 high
                 ;
                 the
                 ditch
                 seven
                 foot
                 deep
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 fifteen
                 foot
                 broad
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 each
                 several
                 quarter
                 ,
                 with
                 new
                 Trenches
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 a
                 very
                 labyrinth
                 of
                 Trench
                 and
                 fortification
                 ,
                 expecting
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 .
                 Thus
                 far
                 was
                 subtile
                 Spinola
                 deceived
                 with
                 fears
                 of
                 foreign
                 
                 forces
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
                 
                 And
                 Mansfeild
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 amuze
                 the
                 more
                 )
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Arch-duchess
                   )
                   To
                   permit
                   him
                   leave
                   to
                   pass
                   (
                   towards
                   the
                   Palatinate
                   as
                   he
                   pretended
                   )
                   and
                   to
                   victual
                   his
                   supposed
                   Army
                   )
                   through
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Provinces
                   as
                   (
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 England
                 
                   his
                   Masters
                   commands
                   )
                   he
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   pass
                   unto
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 answer
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 sudden
                 at
                 Sprang
                 (
                 the
                 
                   Dutch
                   Quarters
                
                 )
                 we
                 heard
                 three
                 several
                 volleys
                 of
                 shot
                 ,
                 
                 great
                 and
                 small
                 ,
                 from
                 Breda
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 strangers
                 to
                 the
                 design
                 ,
                 were
                 told
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Holyday
                 Triumph
                 ,
                 the
                 Anniversary
                 fourth
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 of
                 the
                 surprize
                 of
                 Breda
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Turfeboat
                   1590.
                
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 done
                 saies
                 
                   Herman
                   Hugo
                
                 this
                 year
                 very
                 solemn
                 ,
                 more
                 like
                 the
                 funeral
                 than
                 the
                 birth
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 their
                 last
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 yet
                 (
                 though
                 lost
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 after
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 regained
                 by
                 the
                 Dutch
                 in
                 anno
                 and
                 remains
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 1654.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Moneth
                 gives
                 up
                 the
                 Audit
                 of
                 Prince
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 at
                 the
                 Hague
                 ,
                 
                 full
                 of
                 years
                 and
                 honourable
                 fame
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   April
                   1625.
                
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 
                   Prince
                   Henry
                
                 gon
                 thither
                 to
                 solemnize
                 his
                 Obsequies
                 ,
                 
                 returns
                 back
                 with
                 ample
                 powers
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 enjoyed
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 Generalissimo
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Iames
                 lately
                 dead
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Oxford
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 moved
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 General
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 an
                 Attempt
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 into
                 Spinola's
                 quarters
                 .
                 The
                 design
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Causey
                 ,
                 that
                 leads
                 from
                 Guitrudenbergh
                 to
                 Treheida
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 fortified
                 with
                 two
                 dry
                 ditches
                 ,
                 a
                 Redoubt
                 ,
                 a
                 breast
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 large
                 Fort.
                 His
                 forces
                 were
                 six
                 hundred
                 foot
                 choice
                 English
                 ,
                 assisted
                 with
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 his
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 that
                 tryed
                 excellent
                 Souldier
                 Sir
                 
                   Horatio
                   Vere
                
                 ,
                 with
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 more
                 English
                 the
                 Vantguard
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Germane
                 and
                 French
                 following
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 four
                 thousand
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Rear
                 the
                 Artillery
                 and
                 some
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 .
                 The
                 Enemy
                 got
                 warning
                 ,
                 and
                 prepared
                 to
                 receive
                 us
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 to
                 fall
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 we
                 gave
                 them
                 of
                 Spinola's
                 Camp
                 ,
                 false
                 alarms
                 ,
                 we
                 immediately
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 Italian
                 quarter
                 
                   Carlo
                   Roma
                
                 ,
                 and
                 surprised
                 a
                 foot
                 
                   Centinel
                   per
                   du
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 got
                 to
                 the
                 Redoubt
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 forced
                 with
                 fire
                 Balls
                 ,
                 and
                 drove
                 them
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 placing
                 our
                 men
                 about
                 the
                 Redout
                 in
                 dry
                 Ditches
                 ,
                 with
                 undaunted
                 courage
                 we
                 won
                 the
                 half
                 Moon
                 before
                 the
                 Fort
                 ;
                 labouring
                 with
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 to
                 scale
                 the
                 Rampire
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 Oxfords
                 Ensign
                 fixt
                 his
                 colours
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 therest
                 leaped
                 into
                 the
                 Fort
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Italians
                 fought
                 well
                 ere
                 they
                 were
                 beaten
                 out
                 .
                 Those
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 causey
                 ,
                 which
                 leads
                 to
                 Sevenbergh
                 adjoining
                 ,
                 quit
                 their
                 Trenches
                 and
                 fled
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 English
                 
                   (
                   saies
                   our
                   Enemy
                   )
                   maintained
                   their
                   Fight
                   with
                   
                   that
                   fury
                   and
                   resolution
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   no
                   other
                   occasion
                   could
                   make
                   proof
                   of
                   their
                   worth
                   and
                   valour
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Enemy
                 thus
                 engaged
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 disorder
                 and
                 fly
                 into
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 a
                 fresh
                 company
                 of
                 Foot
                 sent
                 to
                 their
                 Relief
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 mixing
                 routed
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 a
                 plain
                 retiring
                 ,
                 proving
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 danger
                 greater
                 than
                 before
                 ;
                 untill
                 Carlo
                 himself
                 with
                 his
                 Sword
                 and
                 Target
                 forced
                 them
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 getting
                 before
                 ,
                 led
                 them
                 on
                 again
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 Fury
                 on
                 either
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 till
                 then
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 seen
                 since
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 this
                 siege
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 overpowred
                 by
                 fresh
                 men
                 ,
                 wrought
                 the
                 English
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 who
                 indeed
                 could
                 not
                 mount
                 the
                 second
                 Fort
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 wondrous
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 the
                 Waggons
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 march
                 with
                 our
                 scaling
                 Ladders
                 ,
                 the
                 Canon
                 playing
                 continually
                 upon
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 windings
                 and
                 turnings
                 of
                 the
                 causey
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 disadvantage
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 narrow
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Rere
                 could
                 not
                 advance
                 timely
                 to
                 our
                 Succour
                 .
              
               
                 Oxford
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 all
                 gave
                 excellent
                 testimony
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 mishaps
                 ,
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 releived
                 he
                 retteated
                 as
                 punctual
                 and
                 orderly
                 as
                 his
                 onset
                 ,
                 each
                 Souldier
                 observing
                 his
                 rank
                 ,
                 not
                 stepping
                 one
                 foot
                 a
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 duty
                 and
                 obedience
                 ,
                 could
                 oppose
                 the
                 Canon
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 advantage
                 on
                 us
                 all
                 with
                 certain
                 execution
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 some
                 hundreds
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 ,
                 though
                 daringly
                 done
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 for
                 men
                 ,
                 proved
                 not
                 successful
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 Attempt
                 on
                 this
                 wondrous
                 Siege
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 and
                 his
                 Uncle
                 untouched
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 much
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Oxford
                 two
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 took
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 riding
                 hard
                 upon
                 a
                 great
                 Horse
                 ,
                 to
                 several
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 himself
                 very
                 corpulent
                 ,
                 came
                 home
                 to
                 the
                 Hague
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 heat
                 and
                 cold
                 got
                 an
                 Ague
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 there
                 in
                 a
                 Fortnight
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Winter
                 before
                 ,
                 dyed
                 the
                 Lord
                 Wriothsey
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Southampton
                 ,
                 at
                 Rosendale
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 at
                 Bergen-op-zome
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 ill
                 success
                 of
                 the
                 Last
                 Attempt
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Prince
                 acquaints
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 Breda
                 by
                 a
                 Spy
                 ,
                 who
                 proved
                 false
                 .
              
               
                 
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Town
                   should
                   not
                   delay
                   too
                   long
                   to
                   hazard
                   all
                   ,
                   by
                   too
                   much
                   obstinacy
                   ;
                   That
                   if
                   he
                   received
                   these
                   letters
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   sign
                   by
                   shooting
                   off
                   three
                   pieces
                   of
                   Canon
                
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 at
                 Midnight
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 shewing
                 as
                 many
                 lights
                 upon
                 their
                 Tower
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 yet
                 daies
                 to
                 feed
                 upon
                 provision
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 eleven
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 letter
                 was
                 brought
                 by
                 the
                 Spy
                 to
                 Spinola
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 others
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 by
                 this
                 fellow
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 all
                 copyed
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 in
                 for
                 Answers
                 ,
                 and
                 evermore
                 returned
                 to
                 Spinola
                 ,
                 being
                 deciphered
                 by
                 one
                 
                   Michael
                   Rowter
                
                 ,
                 Secretary
                 to
                 Spinola
                 .
                 
                 Upon
                 which
                 a
                 Trumpet
                 is
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Governor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 doubt
                 of
                 all
                 deciphered
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 assured
                 his
                 secrets
                 were
                 made
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 surrendred
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 
                   Iune
                   1625.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Infanta
                 
                   made
                   her
                   entrance
                   into
                
                 Breda
                 at
                 Haughe
                 
                   Port
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   was
                   fixed
                   this
                
                 Programma
                 .
              
               
                 
                   PhILIppVs
                   HIspanIae
                   ReX
                   .
                
                 
                   gVbernante
                   IsabeLLa
                   CLara
                   eVgenIa
                
                 
                   obsIDente
                   SpInoLa
                   .
                
                 
                   HostIbVs
                   frVstra
                   In
                   sVppetIas
                   ConIVrantIbVs
                
                 
                   BreDa
                
                 
                   VICtor
                   potItVr
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 which
                 followes
                 ,
                 alluding
                 to
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 was
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 
                   AMbrosI
                   SpInoLa
                
                 
                   VIgILantIa
                
                 
                   BreDa
                
                 
                   eXpVgnata
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 Concluded
                 with
                 this
                 Chronographicum
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ReX
                
                 
                   BreDaM
                   CepIt
                
                 
                   qVInta
                
                 
                   IVnII
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 seeing
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 discourse
                 of
                 War
                 and
                 Death
                 ;
                 
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 much
                 different
                 or
                 disagreeing
                 ,
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 decease
                 ,
                 or
                 violent
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Marquess
                   Hamilton
                
                 ,
                 a
                 gallant
                 Noble
                 Person
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 man
                 intemperate
                 ,
                 which
                 hastened
                 his
                 sudden
                 death
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 high
                 feeding
                 very
                 late
                 at
                 Nights
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 most
                 diseasonable
                 .
                 Which
                 Physicians
                 did
                 forewarn
                 ,
                 as
                 impossible
                 for
                 his
                 constitution
                 ,
                 enclining
                 to
                 humours
                 ,
                 long
                 to
                 continue
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 as
                 feasted
                 late
                 at
                 the
                 Lady
                 Udalls
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 good
                 fellowship
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 coached
                 home
                 sleepy
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 put
                 to
                 bed
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 awaked
                 yet
                 slumbering
                 without
                 any
                 account
                 of
                 himself
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 before
                 Noon
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 Symptomes
                 very
                 unusual
                 ,
                 unless
                 of
                 distempered
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 why
                 impoisoned
                 ?
                 
                 because
                 
                   [
                   Doctor
                
                 Eglesham
                 a
                 Scotch
                 -
                 
                   man
                   was
                   something
                   bitter
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   whose
                   Neece
                   had
                   lately
                   
                   married
                   the
                   Marquesses
                   Son
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Marquess
                   was
                   averse
                   to
                   the
                   Marriage
                   .
                   ]
                
              
               
                 A
                 very
                 stout
                 reason
                 .
                 Certainly
                 had
                 the
                 Duke
                 been
                 but
                 at
                 Breda
                 ,
                 all
                 our
                 
                   English
                   Lords
                
                 had
                 been
                 impoisoned
                 there
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 might
                 have
                 saved
                 that
                 Authors
                 labour
                 to
                 story
                 their
                 several
                 diseases
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 can
                 tell
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Town
                 talk
                 then
                 )
                 that
                 a
                 new
                 
                   Frenchmode
                   Cook
                
                 with
                 his
                 
                   Quelque
                   choze
                
                 and
                 
                   Mushrom
                   Salads
                
                 at
                 that
                 Supper
                 ,
                 surfeited
                 the
                 Marquess
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Ladies
                 sake
                 ,
                 the
                 tumourous
                 discourses
                 were
                 then
                 cast
                 upon
                 any
                 body
                 else
                 ,
                 which
                 thus
                 long
                 after
                 we
                 see
                 falls
                 upon
                 the
                 Duke
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 although
                 King
                 Iames
                 died
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 yet
                 Death
                 followes
                 him
                 close
                 at
                 the
                 heels
                 in
                 this
                 mans
                 account
                 
                   [
                   and
                   impoisoned
                   also
                
                 ]
                 Marry
                 ,
                 his
                 disease
                 that
                 brought
                 his
                 sickness
                 ,
                 is
                 far
                 fetcht
                 
                   [
                   Care
                   for
                   his
                   Grand-children
                   ,
                   danger
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   person
                   ,
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   or
                   Ingagement
                   of
                   war
                   abroad
                   ,
                   or
                   full
                   feeding
                   ,
                   or
                   sweet
                   Wines
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   other
                   accident
                   he
                   knows
                   not
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 But
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Ague
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 several
                 violent
                 fits
                 brought
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 expired
                 on
                 Sunday
                 Morning
                 the
                 twenty
                 seventh
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Redemption
                 1625.
                 at
                 Theobalds
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Pamphlet
                 having
                 tumbled
                 the
                 King
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 blowes
                 his
                 death
                 at
                 par●ing
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 saies
                 
                   [
                   began
                   with
                   a
                   F●aver
                   ,
                   but
                   ended
                   with
                   a
                   poisoned
                   Playster
                   applyed
                   by
                
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   which
                   being
                   questioned
                   the
                   next
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   hastily
                   dissolved
                   for
                   his
                   sake
                   ,
                   only
                   to
                   save
                   his
                   life
                   .
                   ]
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 seized
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Tertian
                   Ague
                
                 ;
                 which
                 to
                 another
                 constitution
                 was
                 not
                 pestilential
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 might
                 prove
                 Physical
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 men
                 then
                 knew
                 his
                 impatience
                 in
                 any
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 alwaies
                 utter
                 enmity
                 to
                 any
                 Physick
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 ministred
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 ease
                 in
                 his
                 fits
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 length
                 grew
                 violent
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 those
                 Maladies
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 offer
                 advice
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 prescriptions
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 helpful
                 unto
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 those
                 as
                 various
                 as
                 the
                 disease
                 is
                 common
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 rerire
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 got
                 leave
                 to
                 visit
                 his
                 Estate
                 at
                 New-Hall
                 in
                 Essex
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 neer
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 Dr.
                 
                   Remington
                   at
                   Dunmow
                
                 had
                 cured
                 many
                 and
                 him
                 also
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Quartane
                   Ague
                
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 lasted
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 told
                 this
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 Duke
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 the
                 Medicine
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Plaister
                 of
                 Mithridate
                 ,
                 made
                 and
                 spread
                 upon
                 Leather
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 from
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 One
                 Mr.
                 Baker
                 ,
                 a
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 Dukes
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 living
                 neer
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 that
                 Messenger
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 shewed
                 to
                 the
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 ready
                 prepared
                 upon
                 the
                 Table
                 untill
                 proper
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 his
                 stomach
                 ;
                 Together
                 
                 with
                 a
                 Possit-drink
                 of
                 milk
                 and
                 Ale
                 ,
                 Harrs
                 horn
                 ,
                 and
                 Mary-gold
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 ingredients
                 harmless
                 and
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 gave
                 him
                 to
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 took
                 leave
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 fallen
                 into
                 slumber
                 about
                 Noon
                 ,
                 the
                 Physicians
                 took
                 opportunity
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 having
                 watcht
                 all
                 night
                 till
                 that
                 time
                 .
                 When
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 of
                 their
                 absence
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 awakes
                 ,
                 and
                 falls
                 from
                 a
                 change
                 of
                 his
                 fit
                 ,
                 unto
                 timelyer
                 effect
                 ,
                 then
                 usually
                 it
                 had
                 happened
                 before
                 ;
                 which
                 to
                 allay
                 ,
                 this
                 Plaister
                 was
                 offered
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 his
                 Stomach
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 wrought
                 no
                 Mittigation
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 removed
                 by
                 the
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 much
                 offended
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 durst
                 assume
                 this
                 boldness
                 without
                 their
                 consent
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 after
                 examination
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 then
                 were
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 composition
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 piece
                 thereof
                 eaten
                 down
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 made
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Playster
                 many
                 moneths
                 afterwards
                 in
                 being
                 ,
                 for
                 further
                 tryal
                 of
                 any
                 suspition
                 of
                 Poyson
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 not
                 satisfactory
                 now
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 lodge
                 upon
                 their
                 scores
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Matthew
                   Lister
                
                 ,
                 Doctor
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Physicians
                 worthy
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 herein
                 examined
                 ,
                 with
                 very
                 great
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 cleer
                 that
                 calumny
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 yet
                 living
                 to
                 evince
                 each
                 ones
                 suspition
                 .
              
               
                 Otherwise
                 to
                 blame
                 was
                 Montgomery
                 ,
                 that
                 precious
                 Earl
                 ,
                 of
                 successive
                 merit
                 towards
                 the
                 Kings
                 Posterity
                 [
                 whom
                 (
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 )
                 
                 
                   the
                   King
                   trusted
                   above
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   imprecates
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   Gods
                   sake
                   look
                   I
                   have
                   fair
                   play
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   mistrusted
                
                 ]
                 that
                 this
                 careless
                 Earl
                 should
                 neglect
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 falsify
                 his
                 trust
                 ,
                 or
                 connive
                 with
                 the
                 composition
                 of
                 any
                 poison
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 indeed
                 remembred
                 the
                 following
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 whereof
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 questioned
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 boldness
                 unpardonable
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 charge
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 remember
                 Littleton
                 mannaged
                 at
                 a
                 Conference
                 in
                 the
                 painted
                 Chamber
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 urged
                 as
                 poisonous
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 him
                 criminable
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 asked
                 of
                 me
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 his
                 Speech
                 ,
                 and
                 answered
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   Well
                   ,
                   In
                   that
                   as
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   my
                   innocency
                   is
                   so
                   cleer
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   malice
                   does
                   the
                   more
                   rivet
                   me
                   into
                   good
                   mens
                   affections
                
                 ;
                 and
                 tru●y
                 the
                 Lords
                 thought
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 more
                 busie
                 then
                 needful
                 ,
                 to
                 spend
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 examining
                 .
              
               
                 Oh!
                 [
                 
                   But
                   the
                   Physicians
                   muttered
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   made
                   a
                   great
                   noise
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   fly
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 ]
                 It
                 is
                 thus
                 far
                 true
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Doctor
                 yet
                 living
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 discontent
                 with
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 perhaps
                 to
                 colour
                 his
                 own
                 demerit
                 ;
                 would
                 now
                 insinuate
                 to
                 easie
                 men
                 ,
                 his
                 too
                 much
                 resentment
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 any
                 one
                 should
                 suspect
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 boot
                 Egglesham
                 ran
                 away
                 ,
                 
                 writ
                 a
                 scurrilous
                 Book
                 at
                 Bruxells
                 ,
                 vain
                 and
                 false
                 ;
                 as
                 full
                 of
                 lyes
                 as
                 lines
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 reprinted
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 freedom
                 for
                 such
                 like
                 Pasquils
                 ,
                 purposely
                 
                 set
                 out
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 Dukes
                 crimes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 taint
                 others
                 with
                 infection
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 surface
                 thereof
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 is
                 frivolous
                 ,
                 so
                 be
                 it
                 examined
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 malicious
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 laid
                 aside
                 as
                 impossible
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 told
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Balthaser
                   Gerbier
                
                 (
                 though
                 his
                 testimony
                 be
                 odious
                 to
                 any
                 man
                 )
                 that
                 Egglesham
                 dealt
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 money
                 (
                 not
                 more
                 then
                 four
                 hundred
                 Guilders
                 to
                 defray
                 the
                 charges
                 )
                 to
                 imprint
                 his
                 recantation
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 bid
                 Gerbier
                 join
                 Knavery
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 spit
                 their
                 Venome
                 till
                 they
                 split
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 pay
                 for
                 printing
                 that
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 of
                 these
                 enough
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 yet
                 what
                 will
                 our
                 Monster
                 of
                 man
                 pursue
                 [
                 
                   It
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   hard
                   task
                   for
                   any
                   Man
                   (
                   saies
                   he
                   )
                   to
                   excuse
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   successor
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   for
                   dissolving
                   that
                   Parliament
                   to
                   preserve
                   One
                   that
                   was
                   accused
                   for
                   poisoning
                   his
                   Father
                
                 ]
                 he
                 means
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 never
                 accused
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 crime
                 .
              
               
                 Trace
                 this
                 Authors
                 Steps
                 in
                 your
                 reading
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 his
                 writing
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 first
                 taint
                 towards
                 King
                 Iames
                 [
                 
                   of
                   suspition
                   to
                   imprison
                   Prince
                   Henry
                
                 ]
                 and
                 now
                 concludes
                 that
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 his
                 only
                 Heir
                 and
                 Inheritou●
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 should
                 connive
                 (
                 an
                 equal
                 guilt
                 with
                 the
                 Principal
                 )
                 at
                 the
                 impoisoning
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 horrid
                 infamy
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Traytor
                 to
                 surmize
                 to
                 publish
                 ,
                 nay
                 to
                 imprint
                 in
                 Odium
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Sovereigns
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 lived
                 their
                 sworn
                 Subject
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 to
                 conclude
                 in
                 Answer
                 of
                 their
                 Characters
                 ,
                 who
                 cauterize
                 K.
                 Iames.
                 As
                 also
                 of
                 such
                 another
                 ,
                 
                   Nuper
                   Natus
                   &
                   Notus
                   ;
                   Cumini
                   cultor
                   ,
                
                 who
                 hews
                 the
                 King
                 into
                 chips
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 shreds
                 them
                 .
                 We
                 refer
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Encomiums
                   ,
                   Divine
                
                 and
                 Humane
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Bolton
                 ,
                 a
                 Reverend
                 and
                 Judicious
                 Writer
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 preached
                 to
                 his
                 People
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Bacon
                
                 ,
                 that
                 learned
                 and
                 most
                 accomplished
                 Judge
                 of
                 all
                 Knowledges
                 ,
                 Divine
                 ,
                 Natural
                 and
                 Humane
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 offered
                 up
                 a
                 Pauegyrick
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Boltons
                 Religious
                 Contemplation
                 of
                 King
                 Iames.
                 
                 
              
               
                 ANd
                 here
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 
                   cannot
                   hold
                
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 must
                 needs
                 most
                 justly
                 complain
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 hateful
                 intollerable
                 unthankfulness
                 of
                 Us
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 happyest
                 people
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Cope
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 had
                 we
                 hearts
                 aright
                 to
                 conceive
                 of
                 Gods
                 extraordinary
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 miraculous
                 Mercies
                 ,
                 as
                 never
                 Nation
                 enjoyed
                 !
                 walk
                 over
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 peruse
                 the
                 whole
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 from
                 East
                 to
                 West
                 ,
                 from
                 North
                 to
                 South
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 Heaven
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 find
                 such
                 another
                 nlightened
                 Goshen
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 Island
                 ,
                 where
                 besides
                 doth
                 the
                 Gospel
                 shine
                 with
                 such
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Truth
                 and
                 Peace
                 ▪
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 lived
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 Miracles
                 ;
                 Our
                 posterity
                 will
                 hardly
                 believe
                 the
                 wonders
                 done
                 in
                 Our
                 daies
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Was
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 miraculous
                 mercy
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 King
                 ?
                 &c.
                 who
                 hath
                 already
                 ,
                 next
                 under
                 that
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 Kings
                 reign
                 ,
                 continued
                 the
                 Gospel
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 preserved
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 destroying
                 Sword
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 blessed
                 Reign
                 over
                 us
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 Peace
                 worth
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 bought
                 ?
                 with
                 the
                 Enjoyment
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 boot
                 ;
                 He
                 hath
                 enobled
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 excellent
                 Writings
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 against
                 Antichrist
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 created
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Honour
                 to
                 a
                 private
                 Man
                 ,
                 minding
                 nothing
                 else
                 .
                 How
                 illustrious
                 then
                 do
                 they
                 make
                 Our
                 King
                 ?
                 The
                 child
                 unborn
                 will
                 blesse
                 King
                 James
                 ,
                 For
                 his
                 Premonition
                 to
                 all
                 Princes
                 and
                 free
                 States
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Royal
                 Remonstrance
                 against
                 the
                 rotten
                 and
                 pestilent
                 Otation
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 utter
                 and
                 Triumphant
                 overthrow
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 penned
                 in
                 that
                 Stile
                 that
                 none
                 can
                 possibly
                 reach
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 learned
                 King
                 ?
                 his
                 Golden
                 Pen
                 hath
                 
                 given
                 such
                 a
                 blow
                 to
                 that
                 Beast
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 his
                 four
                 Legs
                 again
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Bow
                 ,
                 such
                 keen
                 Arrowes
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Qu●ver
                 of
                 Gods
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 hang
                 in
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 that
                 Scarlet
                 Whore
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 her
                 lame
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 lives
                 .
                 Hath
                 he
                 not
                 most
                 happily
                 and
                 seasonably
                 stopt
                 the
                 hasty
                 torrent
                 of
                 the
                 Arminian
                 Sect
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 domineering
                 Rage
                 of
                 bloody
                 Duels
                 ?
                 &c.
                 And
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 discovery
                 and
                 delivery
                 from
                 the
                 Powder
                 plot
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 Astonihment
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 unparallell'd
                 and
                 merciful
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 tasted
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 crown
                 all
                 with
                 wonder
                 of
                 greatest
                 Astonishment
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 we
                 all
                 (
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 faithfullest
                 Subjects
                 )
                 almost
                 fear
                 still
                 left
                 we
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 dream
                 ,
                 That
                 King
                 Charles
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   And
                   concludes
                
                 ,
                 Away
                 then
                 with
                 all
                 sowr
                 ,
                 melancholick
                 ,
                 causeless
                 ,
                 sinful
                 discontent
                 .
                 And
                 praise
                 ye
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 sing
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 a
                 New
                 song
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 praise
                 in
                 the
                 Congregation
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 :
                 Let
                 Israel
                 rejoice
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Zion
                 be
                 joyful
                 in
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 taketh
                 pleasure
                 in
                 his
                 People
                 :
                 he
                 will
                 beautifie
                 the
                 meek
                 with
                 salvation
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 Saints
                 be
                 joyful
                 in
                 Glory
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 sing
                 aloud
                 upon
                 their
                 Beds
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 Francis
                 Bacon
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 K.
                 Iames.
                 
              
               
                 WHerefore
                 representing
                 your
                 Majesty
                 many
                 times
                 unto
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 beholding
                 you
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 presumption
                 to
                 discover
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Scripture
                 tells
                 me
                 is
                 inscrutable
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 observant
                 eye
                 of
                 duty
                 and
                 admiration
                 ,
                 leaving
                 aside
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 your
                 virtue
                 and
                 fortune
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 touched
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 possessed
                 with
                 an
                 extreame
                 wonder
                 at
                 these
                 your
                 virtues
                 and
                 faculties
                 which
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 call
                 
                   Intellectuals
                   .
                   The
                   largeness
                   of
                   your
                   Capacity
                   ,
                   the
                   faithfulness
                   of
                   your
                   Memory
                   ,
                   the
                   swiftness
                   of
                   your
                   apprehension
                   ,
                   the
                   penetration
                   of
                   your
                   Iudgement
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   facility
                   and
                   order
                   of
                   your
                   Elocution
                   .
                
                 And
                 I
                 have
                 then
                 thought
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 persons
                 living
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 were
                 the
                 best
                 instance
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 Plato's
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   all
                   knowledge
                   is
                   but
                   Remembrance
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 man
                 by
                 Nature
                 knoweth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 but
                 her
                 own
                 Native
                 and
                 Original
                 Notions
                 (
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 strangeness
                 and
                 darkness
                 of
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 sequestred
                 )
                 again
                 revived
                 and
                 restored
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 Light
                 of
                 Nature
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 readiness
                 to
                 take
                 flame
                 ,
                 and
                 blaze
                 from
                 the
                 least
                 occasion
                 presented
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 least
                 Spark
                 of
                 anothers
                 knowledge
                 delivered
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 saith
                 of
                 the
                 Wisest
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   his
                   heart
                   was
                   as
                   the
                   Sand
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 thr
                 largest
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 consisteth
                 of
                 the
                 smallest
                 and
                 finest
                 portions
                 .
                 So
                 hath
                 God
                 given
                 your
                 Majesty
                 a
                 composition
                 of
                 understanding
                 admirable
                 ,
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 compass
                 and
                 comprehend
                 the
                 greatest
                 Matters
                 ,
                 and
                 nevertheless
                 to
                 touch
                 and
                 apprehend
                 the
                 least
                 ;
                 wherein
                 it
                 should
                 seem
                 an
                 impossibility
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Instrument
                 to
                 make
                 it self
                 fit
                 ,
                 for
                 great
                 and
                 small
                 Works
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 your
                 gift
                 of
                 Speech
                 ,
                 I
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 what
                 
                   Cornelius
                   Tacitus
                
                 saith
                 of
                 
                   Augustus
                   Caelar
                
                 ,
                 Augusto
                 
                   profluens
                   u●
                   quae
                   principem
                   deceret
                   eloquentia
                   fuit
                   .
                
                 For
                 if
                 we
                 mark
                 it
                 well
                 ,
                 Speech
                 that
                 is
                 uttered
                 with
                 labour
                 and
                 difficulty
                 ;
                 or
                 Speech
                 that
                 ●avoureth
                 of
                 the
                 affectation
                 of
                 Art
                 and
                 Precepts
                 :
                 Or
                 Speech
                 that
                 is
                 framed
                 after
                 the
                 imitation
                 of
                 some
                 pattern
                 of
                 Eloquence
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 excellent
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 hath
                 somewhat
                 Servile
                 and
                 holding
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 .
                 But
                 your
                 Majesties
                 manner
                 of
                 Speech
                 is
                 indeed
                 Princelike
                 ,
                 flowing
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 streaming
                 and
                 branching
                 it self
                 into
                 Natures
                 Order
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 facility
                 and
                 felicity
                 ,
                 
                   Imitating
                   none
                   ,
                   and
                   imitable
                   by
                   any
                   .
                
                 And
                 as
                 in
                 your
                 Civil
                 Estate
                 ,
                 there
                 appeareth
                 
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 emulation
                 and
                 contention
                 of
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Virtues
                 with
                 your
                 Fortunes
                 ;
                 a
                 virtuous
                 Disposition
                 with
                 a
                 Fortunate
                 Regiment
                 :
                 a
                 virtuous
                 expectation
                 (
                 when
                 time
                 was
                 )
                 of
                 your
                 greater
                 fortune
                 ▪
                 with
                 a
                 prosperous
                 possession
                 thereof
                 in
                 the
                 due
                 time
                 ▪
                 a
                 virtuous
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 blessed
                 and
                 happy
                 fruit
                 of
                 Mariage
                 ,
                 a
                 virtuous
                 and
                 most
                 Christian
                 desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 fortunate
                 inclination
                 in
                 your
                 Neighbour
                 Princes
                 thereunto
                 .
                 So
                 likewise
                 in
                 those
                 
                   Intellectual
                   Matters
                
                 ,
                 there
                 seemeth
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 less
                 contention
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 your
                 Majesties
                 gifts
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Universality
                 and
                 perfection
                 of
                 your
                 Learning
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 assured
                 of
                 this
                 that
                 what
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 Amplification
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 positive
                 and
                 measured
                 Truth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   there
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   since
                   Christs
                   time
                   ,
                   any
                   King
                   or
                   Temporal
                   Monarch
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   so
                   learned
                   in
                   all
                   Literature
                   and
                   Erudition
                   ,
                   Divine
                   and
                   Humane
                   .
                
                 For
                 let
                 a
                 Man
                 seriously
                 and
                 diligently
                 revolve
                 and
                 peruse
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Caesar
                 the
                 Dictato●
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 some
                 years
                 before
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Marcus
                   An●onius
                
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 best
                 learned
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 of
                 Graecia
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 lines
                 of
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Spain
                   ,
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 Rest
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 find
                 this
                 Judgement
                 truly
                 made
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 seemeth
                 much
                 in
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 compendious
                 extractions
                 of
                 other
                 Mens
                 Wits
                 and
                 Learning
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 take
                 hold
                 of
                 any
                 superficial
                 Ornaments
                 and
                 shews
                 of
                 Learning
                 :
                 Or
                 if
                 he
                 countenance
                 and
                 prefer
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 Learned
                 Men.
                 But
                 to
                 drink
                 indeed
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 nay
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Learning
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 King
                 born
                 ,
                 is
                 almost
                 a
                 Miracle
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 met
                 in
                 your
                 Majesty
                 a
                 rare
                 conjunction
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 Divine
                 and
                 Sacred
                 Literature
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Prophane
                 and
                 Humane
                 .
                 
                 So
                 as
                 your
                 Majesty
                 stands
                 invested
                 of
                 that
                 Triplicity
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 great
                 Veneration
                 was
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 antient
                 Hermes
                 ,
                 The
                 power
                 and
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 illumi●ation
                 of
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Learning
                 and
                 Universality
                 of
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 .
                 This
                 propriety
                 inherent
                 and
                 individual
                 Attribute
                 in
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 deserveth
                 to
                 be
                 expressed
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 fame
                 and
                 admiration
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 time
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 History
                 or
                 Tradition
                 of
                 the
                 Ages
                 succeeding
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 some
                 solid
                 work
                 ,
                 fixed
                 memorial
                 and
                 immortal
                 Monument
                 ,
                 bearing
                 a
                 Character
                 or
                 Signature
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 difference
                 and
                 persection
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 King.
                 
                   So
                   he
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Memoria
                   Iusti
                   cum
                   laudibus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   Impiorum
                   Nomen
                   putrescit
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 An
                 EPITAPH
                 ON
                 King
                 Iames
                 the
                 sixth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THose
                   that
                   have
                   Eyes
                   awake
                   and
                   weep
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   He
                   ,
                   whose
                   waking
                   wrought
                   Our
                   sleep
                
                 
                   Is
                   fallen
                   asleep
                   ;
                   and
                   never
                
                 
                   Shall
                   awake
                   ,
                   till
                   wak'd
                   for
                   Ever
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Death's
                   Iron
                   hand
                   hath
                   clos'd
                   those
                   Eyes
                
                 
                   Which
                   were
                   at
                   once
                   Three
                   Kingdomes
                   Spyes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Both
                   to
                   foresee
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   prevent
                
                 
                   Dangers
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   meant
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   That
                   Head
                   ,
                   (
                   whose
                   working
                   Brain
                   ,
                   alone
                
                 
                   Wrought
                   all
                   mens
                   quiet
                   ,
                   But
                   His
                   own
                   )
                
                 
                   Now
                   lies
                   at
                   Rest.
                   Oh
                   let
                   Him
                   have
                
                 
                   The
                   Peace
                   (
                   He
                   purchasd
                   )
                   in
                   His
                   Grave
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   If
                   that
                   no
                   Naboth
                   ,
                   all
                   His
                   Reign
                   ,
                
                 
                   Was
                   for
                   his
                   fruitful
                   Vineyard
                   ,
                   slain
                   ?
                
                 
                   If
                   no
                   Uriah
                   lost
                   his
                   Life
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   having
                   had
                   so
                   fair
                   a
                   Wife
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   let
                   no
                   Shemei's
                   curses
                   wound
                
                 
                   His
                   Honour
                   ,
                   or
                   profane
                   His
                   Ground
                   ;
                
                 
                   Let
                   no
                   Black-Mouth
                   ,
                   no
                   Rank-breath
                   Cur
                   ,
                
                 
                   Peaceful
                   James
                   His
                   Ashes
                   stir
                   .
                
                 
                   Kings
                   are
                   as
                   Gods
                   ;
                   
                     O!
                     do
                     not
                     then
                  
                
                 
                   Rake
                   in
                   Their
                   Graves
                   ,
                   to
                   prove
                   Them
                   Men.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   His
                   daies
                   toyl
                   ,
                   and
                   Night
                   watches
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   His
                   craz'd
                   sleep
                   ,
                   stol'n
                   by
                   Snatches
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   Two
                   fair
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   join'd
                   in
                   One
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   all
                   He
                   did
                   ,
                   or
                   meant
                   t'
                   have
                   done
                   ;
                
                 
                   Do
                   this
                   for
                   Him
                   ;
                   
                     write
                     on
                     His
                     Dust
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   King
                   IAMES
                   the
                   Peaceful
                   and
                   the
                   Just.
                   
                
              
               
                 Sit
                 Gloria
                 DEO
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               The
               Conclusion
               .
            
             
               HItherto
               ,
               having
               pursued
               the
               Descent
               ,
               following
               the
               Union
               of
               the
               two
               Roses
               by
               Marriage
               of
               Henry
               7.
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               the
               re-union
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               Sovereignty
               ,
               by
               succesfull
               inheritance
               of
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               then
               left
               to
               a
               son
               and
               Heir
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               the
               numerous
               issue
               of
               a
               Daughter
               and
               her
               Descendents
               ;
               and
               suddenly
               into
               the
               present
               possession
               of
               King
               Charls
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
                 ,
                 France
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               first
               ;
               who
               though
               affianced
               forthwith
               in
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Princess
               Maria
               Sister
               to
               the
               French
               King
               Louis
               the
               13.
               
               Blessed
               also
               afterward
               with
               a
               numerous
               Issue
               ,
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               ,
               as
               a
               full
               Period
               (
               in
               shew
               )
               of
               all
               former
               Mutation
               and
               change
               ,
               through
               them
               and
               their
               posterity
               ,
               perpetual
               .
            
             
               So
               indeed
               it
               appeared
               to
               a
               State-observer
               ,
               but
               not
               seemed
               good
               to
               the
               Eye
               of
               Providence
               ,
               whose
               powerfull
               Hand
               hath
               ordered
               it
               otherwise
               ;
               for
               He
               is
               taken
               away
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               years
               and
               perfections
               ,
               and
               none
               of
               his
               (
               in
               possibility
               of
               Reason
               )
               to
               succeed
               to
               any
               part
               or
               portion
               of
               his
               Inheritance
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               to
               proceed
               in
               the
               continuation
               of
               this
               History
               to
               these
               Times
               ,
               and
               to
               branch
               into
               such
               particulars
               ,
               as
               to
               draw
               down
               to
               discover
               Truth
               to
               after-Ages
               ,
               may
               seem
               to
               some
               very
               difficult
               ;
               the
               common
               Excuse
               of
               such
               as
               cannot
               or
               will
               not
               undertake
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               pre●end
               ,
               that
               by
               following
               the
               heels
               of
               Truth
               too
               near
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               endanger
               his
               Teeth
               .
               A
               defect
               of
               Reason
               so
               to
               conceive
               ;
               when
               an
               even
               and
               unbiassed
               Narrative
               of
               Men
               and
               Matters
               may
               well
               become
               the
               judicious
               Historian
               .
            
             
               For
               first
               ,
               that
               King
               Charls
               was
               lawfully
               possessed
               and
               crowned
               Monarch
               of
               his
               Fathers
               Inheritance
               ;
               his
               Peers
               and
               People
               obediently
               submitting
               to
               his
               Scepter
               .
            
             
               That
               He
               being
               necessarily
               imbroiled
               into
               some
               forrein
               Ingagements
               against
               Spain
               and
               France
               ,
               was
               enforced
               to
               summon
               the
               assistance
               of
               several
               succeeding
               Parliaments
               unsuccesfull
               ;
               and
               by
               too
               hasty
               Regulation
               of
               Ecclesiastick
               Discipline
               upon
               the
               Scots
               Kirk
               ,
               moved
               them
               to
               an
               unnatural
               Insurrection
               ,
               which
               caused
               Expeditions
               against
               their
               Armies
               already
               descended
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               England
               ;
               which
               enforced
               him
               to
               assemble
               another
               long-lasting
               Parliament
               ,
               wherein
               he
               lost
               himself
               and
               his
               Life
               also
               .
            
             
               What
               were
               the
               true
               and
               different
               Reasons
               ,
               Grounds
               and
               Man●agements
               of
               the
               late
               Differences
               between
               Him
               and
               Them
               ,
               the
               Pro●ocations
               on
               either
               side
               to
               the
               first
               entrance
               into
               the
               miserable
               War
               ?
            
             
             
               Their
               several
               Battels
               ,
               Sieges
               ,
               Policies
               and
               different
               Successes
               of
               that
               so
               long
               uncivil-civil
               Dissension
               .
            
             
               His
               n●●●ssities
               enforcing
               Him
               to
               leave
               his
               own
               Party
               and
               to
               resign
               up
               himself
               unto
               his
               natural
               Countreymen
               unfaithfull
               Scots
               .
            
             
               Their
               Sale
               of
               his
               Person
               back
               again
               to
               his
               English
               subjects
               .
            
             
               Their
               several
               Passages
               ,
               Declarations
               ,
               Narratives
               ,
               Treaties
               ,
               Overtures
               and
               Disputes
               between
               Them
               ,
               both
               before
               and
               during
               his
               Restraint
               in
               order
               to
               a
               firm
               and
               lasting
               Agreement
               with
               his
               Parliament
               and
               People
               for
               Reconciling
               Important
               Affairs
               of
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               with
               the
               Presby●erian
               future
               destruction
               of
               the
               Hierar●hy
               of
               Ecclesia●tick
               Discipline
               .
            
             
               Their
               Policies
               thereupon
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               Deans
               and
               Chapters
               .
            
             
               The
               Dismission
               of
               the
               Lords
               House
               in
               Parliament
               and
               Impeachment
               and
               Execution
               of
               Ecclesiastick
               and
               Lay
               persons
               ,
               Bishops
               and
               Beers
               .
            
             
               And
               after
               all
               ,
               they
               brought
               his
               Head
               to
               the
               Block
               a
               sacrifice
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               whole
               Nations
               .
            
             
               The
               different
               Dis●ositions
               in
               their
               eleven
               years
               long
               domination
               of
               a
               pretended
               
                 Triennial
                 Parliament
              
               necessitates
               another
               Power
               to
               purge
               them
               with
               several
               Doses
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               put
               them
               down
               .
            
             
               Sundry
               Expedients
               to
               prove
               them
               by
               a
               fresh
               Assembly
               ,
               Representatiues
               of
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               Their
               time
               and
               debates
               wasted
               to
               no
               good
               purpose
               ,
               they
               are
               broken
               up
               ,
               and
               in
               fine
               dissipated
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               last
               little
               Assembly
               rise
               of
               themselves
               ,
               leaving
               all
               in
               Anarchy
               and
               desperate
               confusion
               .
            
             
               Untill
               it
               pleased
               the
               Almighty
               to
               raise
               a
               Power
               which
               resumed
               the
               Peoples
               protection
               in
               monstrous
               danger
               of
               utter
               destruction
               .
            
             
               The
               necessity
               of
               the
               national
               Affairs
               introducing
               ,
               were
               put
               under
               the
               power
               of
               single
               Sovereignty
               .
            
             
               How
               that
               power
               hath
               managed
               the
               Government
               against
               divers
               desperate
               Designs
               Forrein
               and
               Domestick
               .
            
             
               The
               prosperous
               effects
               and
               issue
               now
               settled
               into
               an
               assurance
               of
               the
               Nations
               future
               subsistance
               .
               And
               all
               these
               in
               reference
               to
               our
               neighbour
               States
               ;
               War
               with
               some
               ,
               Amity
               with
               others
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               particulars
               ,
               faithfully
               put
               together
               ,
               without
               captious
               and
               pres●mptuous
               opinions
               of
               partial
               observers
               ,
               not
               to
               descant
               private
               conceits
               upon
               the
               necessity
               of
               State.
               But
               barely
               to
               represent
               the
               Narrative
               ,
               and
               to
               leave
               the
               〈◊〉
               the
               Readers
               sentence
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               way
               (
               God
               willing
               )
               is
               thus
               intended
               ,
               and
               in
               part
               pursued
               ,
               the
               matter
               and
               manner
               of
               this
               monarchical
               succession
               and
               final
               conclusion
               to
               be
               faithfully
               performed
               unto
               these
               Times
               our
               last
               Days
               .
            
             
               By
               W.
               SANDERSON
               .
            
             
               Nec
               magna
               desiderantur
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A62145-e290
           
             Henry
             7.
             
          
           
             James
             4.
             
          
           
             James
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A62145-e17560
           
             Of
             King
             Iames
             parents
             to
             his
             Birth
             .
          
           
             Their
             descent
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             turns
             Lutheran
             ,
          
           
             And
             makes
             war
             with
             Scotland
             ,
          
           
             And
             defeats
             them
             .
          
           
             K.
             of
             Scots
             dies
             ,
             And
             his
             Daughter
             Mary
             born
             .
          
           
             His
             Burial
             ,
          
           
             And
             Character
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Maries
             entrance
             into
             he●
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Troubles
             ,
          
           
             By
             Factions
             of
             Hamilton
             and
             Lenox
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             Her
             Guide
             .
          
           
             Her
             breeding
             in
             Fran.
             
          
           
             And
             there
             married
             the
             Dolphin
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             heirs
             to
             England
             quarter
             the
             Arms.
             
          
           
             Which
             offended
             Qu.
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             and
             Dolphin
             die
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             returns
             to
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Requests
             a
             Peace
             with
             England
             .
          
           
             Which
             o●●ends
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Maries
             designs
             to
             marry
             .
          
           
             And
             Qu.
             E.
             propos●●
             Husbands
             .
          
           
             Emperours
             Son
             
          
           
             And
             in
             England
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Dudley
             preferred
             .
          
           
             Leicester
             a
             Suter
             to
             the
             Q.
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Mar●
             in
             love
             with
             Lord
             Darly
             .
          
           
             Darly's
             descent
             ,
          
           
             And
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             Preferments
             ,
             And
             mariage
             with
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Scotland
             in
             disquiet
             .
          
           
             K.
             Iames
             born
             ,
             1566.
             
          
           
             Digression
             .
             The
             Scots
             Religion
             &
             State
             affairs
             intermixed
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A62145-e21060
           
             Anno
             1542.
             
          
           
             Q.
             〈◊〉
             comes
             to
             the
             ●●own
             .
          
           
             Romish
             and
             Reformed
             Religions
             .
          
           
             Scots
             ,
             how
             Christians
             .
          
           
             From
             Palladius
             .
          
           
             Schism
             at
             Rome
             creats
             Excep●ions
             to
             P●pacy
             ,
             By
             
               Wickliff
               ,
               Iohn
               Hus
               ,
               Ier.
            
             of
             Prag
             .
             and
             some
             Scots
             .
          
           
             First
             Bishops
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Arch-bishops
             ,
             and
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             Popes
             presents
             .
          
           
             Scotis●
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             Of
             Northern
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1543.
             
          
           
             Scots
             Prisoners
             promise
             a
             Mariage
             ;
          
           
             the
             French
             interpose
             .
          
           
             1544.
             
          
           
             Incense
             the
             English
             to
             Arms.
             
          
           
             And
             land
             with
             Fire
             &
             Sword
             ,
          
           
             and
             return
             ;
          
           
             and
             the
             like
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Take
             Bulloign
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             enter
             Engl.
             
          
           
             Scots
             imbroiled
             in
             troubles
             a
             home
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Beato●
             murthered
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1546.
             
          
           
             
               Io.
               Knox
            
             the
             Reformers
             Ringleader
             .
          
           
             First
             Minister
             .
          
           
             Tumult
             .
          
           
             1547.
             
          
           
             H●n
             .
             8.
             dies
             .
          
           
             Antient
             League
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             English
             Army
             to
             ballance
             differences
             ,
          
           
             Sent
             by
             K.
             Edward
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             of
             Summons
             pres●nted
             to
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1547.
             
          
           
             Which
             they
             neglect
             .
          
           
             The
             Armies
             meet
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             are
             discom●ited
             ,
             &
             slain
             14000.
             l.
             
          
           
             1548.
             
          
           
             10000.
             
             French
             come
             to
             their
             aid
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             at
             six
             years
             of
             age
             sent
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Hadington
             siege
             .
          
           
             French
             Command
             .
          
           
             English
             Forces
             recruit
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1548.
             
          
           
             
               Io.
               Knox
            
             his
             travellings
             and
             course
             of
             Life
             ;
          
           
             at
             Franckford
             accused
             of
             Treason
             ,
          
           
             and
             flies
             back
             to
             France
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Scotl.
             1555.
             
          
           
             and
             back
             again
             to
             Geneva
             ,
             and
             then
             again
             to
             France
             .
             1557.
             
          
           
             and
             by
             Letters
             to
             his
             Faction
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             they
             come
             into
             Covenant
             ,
             1558.
             
             Presbytery
             first
             set
             up
             at
             Dundee
             .
          
           
             Digression
             .
             Of
             Geneva
             ,
             and
             their
             first
             Presbytery
             Church
             .
          
           
             Francis●us
             Bonivard
             .
          
           
             Simler●●
             de
             Rep.
             Helv.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1558.
             
          
           
             Farellus
             thei●
             Founder
             .
          
           
             Bod.
             de
             Rep.
             p.
             353.
             
          
           
             Calv.
             to
             Sa
             ▪
             dol
             .
             p.
             172.
             
          
           
             Bod.
             de
             Rep.
             p.
             353.
             
          
           
             Calv.
             comes
             to
             Geneva
             ,
             and
             fabricks
             a
             Discipline
             .
          
           
             Bez.
             in
             vita
             Calvin
             .
             Calv.
             de
             nec
             .
             ref
             .
             
               eco
            
             .
             p.
             64.
             
          
           
             They
             advise
             of
             a
             Church
             Discipline
             .
          
           
             Bez.
             in
             vita
             Calvin
             .
          
           
             Capit.
             to
             Farel
             .
             Ep.
             Cal.
             6.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             to
             Fareli
             Epist.
             Calv.
             6.
             
          
           
             Beza
             de
             vita
             Calv.
             
          
           
             Cal.
             ●●
             Bullenger
             .
          
           
             Cal.
             〈◊〉
             Bullenger
             Ep.
             207.
             
          
           
             Bod.
             de
             Rep.
             ●
             .
             2.
             
             Calv.
             6.
             
          
           
             Cal.
             〈◊〉
             Vire●●●
             Epist.
             586.
             
          
           
             The
             promu●gation
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Beza
             to
             G●irdal
             Ep.
             8.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1559.
             
          
           
             Treaty
             at
             Cambray
             .
          
           
             Articles
             of
             Calice
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             aims
             at
             England
             .
          
           
             Quarter
             the
             Arms
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             K.
             of
             France
             killed
             at
             a
             Tilting
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             of●ended
             .
          
           
             Knox
             arrives
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Marches
             in
             tumult
             to
             Sterling
             ,
             called
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             Rebel
             .
          
           
             Ro●●
             and
             demolish
             the
             Fry●ries
             .
          
           
             Destroy
             Scone
             take
             Sterlin
             and
             Edenburgh
             .
          
           
             and
             are
             proclai●ed
             Tray●ors
             .
          
           
             Covenant
             anew
             ,
             and
             call
             in
             aid
             ,
          
           
             of
             England
             ;
          
           
             and
             the
             other
             bring
             in
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             Lords
             of
             the
             Congregation
             Traytors
             ,
          
           
             who
             publish
             Decl●rations
             ,
          
           
             to
             depose
             the
             Qu.
             Regent●
             
          
           
             French
             Forces
             Shipwrack●
             .
          
           
             The
             Kirk
             ●led
             Pro●estan●●
             :
          
           
             Support
             from
             England
             .
          
           
             Knox
             his
             pestilent
             Pa●phlet
             .
          
           
             Caecils
             Letter
             to
             Knox.
             
          
           
             Caecils
             considera●●ion
             .
          
           
             Scots
             dissemble
             .
          
           
             Gain
             assistance
             from
             Englan
             .
          
           
             Contract
             amity
             with
             the
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1560.
             
          
           
             English
             Army
             10000.
             under
             Lord
             Gray
             .
          
           
             Presbyters
             4.
             
             Covenant
             .
             Q
             Regent
             dys
             .
             Peace
             on
             all
             Parts
             .
          
           
             Treaty
             at
             Edenburgh
             .
          
           
             24.
             to
             Govern.
             
          
           
             Ministers
             make
             work
             .
          
           
             Super-Intendents
             .
          
           
             Crave
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             
          
           
             25.
             
             Articles
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             Frame
             a
             Discipline
             .
          
           
             King
             Francis
             dies
             .
          
           
             Orders
             in
             the
             Ministery
             .
          
           
             Ambassadour
             from
             France
             to
             break
             the
             League
             with
             England
             .
          
           
             Jealousi●
             ▪
             between
             England
             and
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Mary
             comes
             home
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1561.
             
          
           
             Mass
             opposed
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Eliz.
             sends
             to
             ratifie
             the
             peace
             at
             Edenburgh
             .
          
           
             Ministers
             assemble
             at
             pleasure
             ,
          
           
             and
             therefore
             questioned
             .
          
           
             Their
             Discipline
             Orders
             subscribed
             .
          
           
             Maintenance
             allowed
             them
             .
          
           
             very
             small
             .
             A
             Scotch
             Mark
             is
             13.
             d.
             ob
             Sterling
             .
             22.
             
             ●
             .
             in
             gold
             ;
          
           
             Modificators
             .
          
           
             Lords
             comit
             Riot
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             take
             ●●ms
             .
          
           
             Ar●●●
             Plot.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1562.
             
          
           
             Ministers
             assemble
             ,
          
           
             Vote
             themselves
             exempt
             from
             Justice
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             opposed
             .
          
           
             Rebels
             defeated
             .
          
           
             Mess●ns
             a
             Super-intendent
             hath
             a
             Bastard
             
          
           
             Anno
             1563.
             
          
           
             Chatteler
             executed
             .
          
           
             The
             Ki●ks
             justice
             upon
             Papists
             .
          
           
             Papists
             committed
             .
          
           
             Knox
             insolency
             to
             Murray
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             not
             piyant
             to
             the
             Kirk
             .
          
           
             Knox.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             talks
             with
             Knox
             ,
          
           
             His
             answer
             .
          
           
             Insolency
             at
             the
             Altar
             Mass.
             
          
           
             Knox
             his
             Breves
             to
             his
             Brethren
             .
          
           
             questioned
             by
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             General
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             Goodman
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1564.
             
          
           
             Knox
             his
             Insolent
             answer
             .
          
           
             Lenox
             and
             Darly
             from
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Q.
             affection
             to
             Da●ly
             .
          
           
             His
             de●cent
             .
          
           
             Q●
             .
             Eliz
             not
             displeased
             with
             the
             Match
             .
          
           
             The
             Ki●k
             enemy
             to
             Mass.
             
          
           
             Punish
             a
             Mass
             Priest.
             
          
           
             Bothwell
             called
             to
             account
             ,
             flies
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1565.
             
          
           
             The
             Q●een
             propo●es
             her
             Mariage
             with
             Darly
             ,
          
           
             who
             is
             created
             E.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Six
             Articles
             of
             the
             Church
             National
             .
          
           
             Her
             answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Mariage
             hastened
             .
          
           
             Ross
             made
             D.
             of
             Rothsay
             .
          
           
             The
             Mariage
             in
             July
             1565.
             
          
           
             The
             K.
             and
             Q.
             take
             Arms
             ,
          
           
             so
             do
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Knox
             sermon
             against
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             Both
             Armies
             match
             in
             sight
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             proclamed
             Rebells
             .
          
           
             Fly
             into
             England
             ,
          
           
             and
             get
             aid
             ,
          
           
             but
             submit
             
          
           
             General
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             Rizio
             the
             French
             Secretary
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Publique
             fast
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Rambullet
             Ambassadour
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             King
             should
             quarter
             his
             Coat
             arms
             
          
           
             The
             K.
             turns
             Protestant
             .
          
           
             Banish●
             Lords
             sent
             for
             .
          
           
             K.
             negl●cted
             ,
             Bothwel
             advanced
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             brought
             to
             bed
             of
             a
             Son.
             
          
           
             Me●●ans
             penance
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1566.
             
          
           
             The
             K.
             discontented
             letters
             intercep●ed
             .
          
           
             Knox
             procures
             Geneve
             Confession
             .
          
           
             Bothwel
             visited
             by
             the
             Q.
             
          
           
             Sheprogresses
             to
             the
             Borders
             at
             Berwick
             .
          
           
             Borders
             ,
             how
             bounded
             .
          
           
             Prince
             baptized
             James
             .
          
           
             The
             Kirk
             have
             all
             they
             desire
             
          
           
             Manner
             of
             excommunicating
             .
          
           
             Ingrateful
             .
          
           
             Prescribe
             good
             behaviour
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             murdered
             .
          
           
             H's
             Character
             
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             report
             of
             the
             Kings
             death
             .
          
           
             Bothwel
             divorced
             ,
          
           
             and
             maried
             to
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1567.
             
          
           
             Summary
             of
             the
             la●e
             Murders
             ,
             and
             their
             Acc●ssaries
             .
          
           
             Buchanan
             Books
             .
          
           
             Udall
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Roger
             A●●o●s
             repo●t
             of
             the
             Kings
             Murder
             .
          
           
             A
             brief
             Narration
             of
             the
             late
             Murders
             ▪
             and
             the
             Queens
             hasty
             Mariages
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             ▪
             .
          
           
             The
             Q●●aries
             Bothwel
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             take
             Arms.
             
          
           
             Bothwel
             is
             denied
             the
             Combate
             ,
          
           
             flie●
             ,
             and
             the
             Q
             taken
             .
          
           
             Treat
             a
             peace
             
          
           
             Q.
             Eliz
             expostulates
             these
             proceedings
             by
             Amba●●y
             .
          
           
             See
             Mar●ins
             History
             .
          
           
             Buchanans
             Books
             .
          
           
             Q
             Mary
             compelled
             to
             resign
             to
             her
             Son.
             
          
           
             Digres●ion
             .
             of
             Combates
             &
             single
             Duel●
             .
          
           
             The
             Q.
             scapes
             out
             of
             prison
             .
          
           
             All
             parties
             arm
             .
          
           
             Murray
             4000.
             the
             Qu.
             6000.
             
          
           
             both
             encounter
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             disco●●ited
             .
          
           
             T●●
             Q●
             .
             flies
             〈◊〉
             ●●nger
             .
          
           
             She
             lands
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             writes
             to
             Qu.
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Commissioners
             treat
             about
             the
             Scotish
             Q●een
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1568.
             
          
           
             Regent
             po●ts
             to
             Q●
             .
             E●iz
             .
          
           
             Reg●●nt
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             committed
             ,
             and
             his
             story
             which
             Murray
             plotted
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1569.
             
          
           
             The
             Earls
             of
             Northumb.
             &
             Westmerland
             fly
             to
             Scod
             .
          
           
             Murray
             the
             Regent
             slain
             .
          
           
             Lenox
             chosen
             Regent
             ,
             be●t●●s
             himself
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1570.
             
          
           
             Bishop
             Ross
             Ambassadour
             examined
             .
          
           
             Pawlet
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             his
             childrens
             children
             103.
             
          
           
             Parliament
             surprized
             .
          
           
             Lenox
             〈◊〉
             R●gent
             slain
             .
             S●pt
             .
             6
             1571.
             
          
           
             Ma●
             elected
             Reg●n
             ,
             Sep●
             
          
           
             Anno
             1572.
             
          
           
             Duke
             of
             N●rfolk
             arraig●●d
             
          
           
             Commissioners
             expostul●te
             criminally
             with
             the
             Q.
             of
             Scot●
             .
          
           
             Morton
             basely
             ●ells
             the
             E.
             of
             Northum
             .
          
           
             unto
             execution
             
          
           
             Scotland
             in
             faction
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Qu.
             
          
           
             Edenburgh
             besi●ged
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1573.
             
          
           
             Regent
             relieved
             out
             of
             England
             ,
          
           
             and
             wins
             the
             Castl●
             .
          
           
             His
             Coyn.
             
          
           
             Cofins
             the
             Kirk
             .
          
           
             Melvin
             a
             Geneve
             Discipl●narian
             ,
          
           
             his
             Rantings
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             Ross
             released
             out
             of
             the
             Tower
             ▪
             
          
           
             and
             banished
             .
          
           
             The
             Borderers
             con●er
             ,
          
           
             and
             quarrel
             .
          
           
             Mor●ons
             wi●e
             submission
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1574.
             
          
           
             The
             Ministers
             stiled
             Praecisians
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Castle-herauld
             dies
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             
          
           
             and
             Issue
             .
          
           
             O●mston
             executed
             for
             the
             Kings
             murder
             .
          
           
             Heriots
             death
             &
             Character●
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1575.
             
          
           
             Inovation
             in
             Church
             ▪
             by
             Melvil
             ▪
             
          
           
             agai●st
             Episcopal
             ●unction
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             misgoverns
             .
          
           
             Q.
             of
             Sco●s
             designed
             to
             dy
             .
          
           
             An●o●
             .
             d'Peres
             in
             Englan
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1576.
             
          
           
             Don
             John●
             design
             bl●sted
             in
             th●
             bud
             .
          
           
             Ma●gari●e
             old
             Countess
             Lenox
             dies
             .
          
           
             Her
             Royal
             descent
             ,
          
           
             and
             Issue
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1577.
             
          
           
             Con●p●rators
             against
             the
             Regent
             
          
           
             Arguile
             and
             Athol
             at
             variance
             .
          
           
             Forerunner
             of
             the
             Regents
             fall
             .
          
           
             Complaint●
             ag●inst
             Morton
             ,
          
           
             which
             the
             Mini●●ry
             increase
             
          
           
             Regent
             offers
             to
             resign
             .
          
           
             Is
             deposed
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             12.
             years
             old
             is
             Crowned
             .
          
           
             A
             sactio●
             Geneve
             Synod
             .
          
           
             Melvin
             .
          
           
             Morton
             plots
             re●enge
             by
             the
             E●rl
             of
             Mar.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1578.
             
          
           
             Randolph
             Ambassadour
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             Royal
             ,
          
           
             disagree
             ,
          
           
             and
             are
             made
             Friends
             .
          
           
             Coyn
             overvalued
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancellor
             impoisoned
             by
             Morton
             
          
           
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Kings
             royal
             appearance
             .
          
           
             His
             Speech
             .
          
           
             Act●●or
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Aubigny
             Stuart
             in
             great
             favour
             .
          
           
             But
             disliked
             there
             and
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             Eliz.
             Messenge●
             neglected
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1580.
             
          
           
             Burleighs
             speech
             to
             the
             Scots
             Ambassadour
             .
          
           
             Morton
             disconten
             tretires
             .
          
           
             Charged
             with
             the
             late
             Kings
             Murther
             .
          
           
             Randolph
             rides
             post
             from
             Q
             Eliz.
             
          
           
             abuses
             his
             privilege
             of
             an
             Ambassadour
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1581.
             
          
           
             Mor●on
             beheaded
             with
             his
             own
             Ax.
             
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             Ruthen
             created
             ●arl
             of
             Gowry
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Mary
             writes
             to
             Q.
             Eliz.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1582.
             
          
           
             Which
             troubles
             her
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Surprize
             of
             the
             King
             at
             Ruthen
             .
          
           
             Removed
             to
             Edenburgh
             ,
             and
             are
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             Ambassadours
             ill
             used
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Orders
             to
             feast
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             Kirk
             command
             a
             fast
             .
          
           
             Buchanans
             dea●h
             and
             Character
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             freeth
             himself
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1583.
             
          
           
             Ambassadour
             from
             England
             plea●s
             for
             the
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             The
             late
             D
             of
             Lenox
             children
             prefe●'d
             .
          
           
             factious
             Lords
             submit
             .
          
           
             The
             Ministers
             meddle
             .
          
           
             Melvils
             ill
             manners
             .
          
           
             Gowry
             imprisoned
             ,
          
           
             His
             confession
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1584.
             
          
           
             Petition
             .
          
           
             Arraignment
             .
          
           
             His
             excep●●ons
             .
          
           
             Cond●m●ed
             and
             executed
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             
          
           
             Some
             Ministers
             for
             medling
             fled
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             Declarations
             .
          
           
             and
             Acts
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             They
             reply
             with
             Letters
             to
             Edenburgh
             
          
           
             A●d
             are
             sharply
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Design●
             in
             England
             for
             Queen
             Mary
             .
          
           
             Wade
             an
             Envoy
             to
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1585.
             
          
           
             Mary
             propose●
             condition●
             The
             Kirk
             disquiet
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             s●premacy
             and
             other
             Lawes
             confirmed
             .
          
           
             Ministers
             fly
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             Presbyters
             equivocation
             .
          
           
             Divers
             executed
             for
             Conspiracies
             .
          
           
             Angu●
             and
             other
             Fugi●ives
             in
             Engl.
             
          
           
             Insol●nt
             .
          
           
             Arran
             made
             Chancellour
             his
             great
             ▪
             p●●r
             ▪
             in
             State.
             
          
           
             Maxwel
             misused
             ,
          
           
             takes
             arms
             against
             the
             L.
             Johnston
             .
          
           
             Arran
             declines
             in
             Q●een
             El●zabeths
             favo●
             .
          
           
             Holy
             League
             .
          
           
             Wootton
             sent
             Ambass●dour
             to
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Propositions
             of
             a
             Mariage
             with
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             conspire
             ,
          
           
             and
             declare
             .
          
           
             Wotton
             plo●s
             with
             them
             and
             posts
             home
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             seize
             the
             King
             at
             S●erlin
             ,
             &
             treat
             .
          
           
             1567.
             
             Parl.
             cap.
             2
             
          
           
             1572.
             
             Acts
             46.
             
          
           
             48.
             
          
           
             54.
             
          
           
             1573.
             
             Acts
             55.
             
          
           
             1578.
             
             Acts
             63.
             
          
           
             1579.
             
             Acts
             69.
             
          
           
             Acts
             71.
             
          
           
             1584.
             
             Acts
             130.
             
          
           
             132.
             
          
           
             133.
             
          
           
             1587.
             
             Acts
             23.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1586.
             
          
           
             1597.
             
             Acts
             231.
             
          
           
             1606.
             
             Act.
             2.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             1617.
             
             Act.
             1.
             
          
           
             Buchanan
             .
             See
             his
             de
             ju●egni
             Pag.
             50
             usque
             57.
             
          
           
             Davison
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             trul●
             stated
             .
          
           
             Genevians
             ,
             Whittingham
             Goodman
             ,
             Gilby
             ,
             Whitehead
             ,
             Coverdale
             ,
          
           
             Orthodox
             men
             .
          
           
             Scory
             ,
             Barlow
             Cox
             ,
             Beacon
             ,
             Bale
             ,
             Parkho●st
             ,
             Grindal
             ,
             Sands
             ,
             Nowel
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Jewel
             .
          
           
             Udal
             ,
             Penry
             .
          
           
             Martin
             ,
             Gilby
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
          
           
             See
             after
             anno
             1591.
             
          
           
             Learned
             Hooker
             .
          
           
             Cartwrights
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
          
           
             League
             offensive
             and
             defensive
             England
             and
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Against
             the
             holy
             League
             of
             Papists
             .
          
           
             Return
             to
             Qu●●●aries
             story
             .
          
           
             Remo●●●●
             in●o
             custody
             ●o
             Pawlet
             .
          
           
             ●rdundel
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Northumberland
             pistols
             himself
             .
          
           
             Babingtons
             Treason
             .
          
           
             Pooley
             .
          
           
             Be●●ayed
             by
             Gifford
             a
             Priest.
             
          
           
             Gifford
             a
             false
             Priest.
             
          
           
             Traytors
             all
             execu●ed
             .
          
           
             Gifford
             sent
             ●nto
             France
             ,
          
           
             and
             there
             impoisoned
             .
          
           
             Q●
             .
             of
             S●ots
             c●mes
             to
             her
             Tryal
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             .
          
           
             L.
             Chancello●rs
             Speech
             .
          
           
             Her
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Chancellou●s
             Reply
             .
          
           
             Gawdy
             .
          
           
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Que●n
             .
          
           
             Treasurer
             .
          
           
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Sentence
             against
             the
             Qu.
             of
             Scots
             ▪
             
          
           
             Opinions
             of
             her
             Sentence
             .
          
           
             A
             d●legate
             Parliam●nt
             require
             Execution
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Elizabeth●
             cunning
             reply
             .
          
           
             Sentence
             proclamed
             .
          
           
             King
             Jame●
             perplexed
             ●ends
             Keith
             to
             Q●
             .
             Eliz
             ▪
             
          
           
             With
             several
             directions
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Answer
             .
          
           
             O●her
             L●tters
             more
             c●lm
             ,
          
           
             and
             Ambass●do●●s
             .
          
           
             Ambassado●rs
             reason
             with
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             write●
             to
             Gray
             .
          
           
             ●nd
             Leicester
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             So
             does
             Walsingham
             to
             the
             Lord
             Thirlstan
             .
          
           
             False
             Tale●
             .
          
           
             Scotland
             in
             disorder
             .
          
           
             The
             Ministers
             refuse
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             Qu.
             
          
           
             Cooper
             a
             saucy
             Minister
             .
          
           
             Is
             committed
             
          
           
             More
             letters
             from
             the
             K.
             
          
           
             A
             Mandate
             for
             execution
             .
          
           
             Davison
             .
          
           
             Be●le
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             her
             Execution
             .
          
           
             Her
             featur●●
             .
          
           
             Her
             apparelled
             .
          
           
             Comes
             forth
             of
             her
             chamber
             .
          
           
             Commissioners
             receive
             her
             ,
             who
             
          
           
             speaks
             with
             Melvin
             her
             ▪
             ma●
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             .
          
           
             Who
             denie
             he●
             some
             requests
             .
          
           
             At
             which
             she
             weep●
             ,
          
           
             And
             they
             yield
             .
          
           
             and
             she
             come●
             to
             the
             Scaffold
             
          
           
             Sits
             down
             .
          
           
             Beale●
             speech
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Fle●cher
             Dean
             of
             Peterboroughs
             exhortation
             .
          
           
             She
             interrupts
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             prayed
             for
             her
             .
          
           
             Her
             demeanor
             in
             Prayers
             .
          
           
             Executioners
             and
             servants
             disrobe
             her
             .
          
           
             Her
             servants
             sorrowful
             .
          
           
             She
             kneels
             at
             the
             Block
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             executed
             .
          
           
             46.
             yeers
             old
             18.
             yeers
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             Observable
             ,
             her
             Dogs
             d●meaner
             .
          
           
             Her
             Corps
             buried
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             of
             Peterborough
             .
             Magnificently
             removed
             by
             K.
             James
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             1612.
             
          
           
             Her
             Epitaphs
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Elizabeths
             Letter
             to
             the
             K.
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Davison
             sentenced
             in
             Star-chamber
             .
          
           
             His
             apology
             unto
             Walsing
             .
          
           
             Foul
             play
             on
             all
             hands
             .
          
           
             Walsinghams
             Letter
             to
             pacifie
             the
             K.
             
          
           
             Walsinghams
             Letter
             to
             the
             L.
             Thirlstan
             .
          
           
             The
             King●
             deportment
             upon
             his
             Mothers
             death
             .
          
           
             Whom
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             caressed
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1587.
             
          
           
             Designs
             upon
             the
             King
             to
             revenge
             .
          
           
             Designs
             in
             Scotlaand
             .
          
           
             Earl
             A●gus
             dies
             bewitcht
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             Civil
             broyl●
             in
             Scotland
             to
             kill
             the
             Lord
             Thirslton
             by
             Gray
             ,
          
           
             accused
             ,
          
           
             of
             Treason
             also
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             banished
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             King
             reconciles
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             And
             endeavours
             to
             do
             so
             by
             ●he
             Kirkmen
             ,
             who
             refuse
             mediation
             .
          
           
             Borderers
             in
             ●●wd
             .
          
           
             Hunsdon
             Ambassador
             to
             Scotla●●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Ambassadours
             about
             the
             mariage
             with
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             Jesuit●
             arrive
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Kirk-men
             insolent
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1588.
             
          
           
             and
             in
             mutiny
             for
             Gibson
             .
          
           
             Gibsons
             ab●se
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             He
             flies
             into
             England
             to
             the
             Schismaticks
             .
          
           
             Puritans
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Martin
             ,
             f.
             780.
             
          
           
             Maxwell
             in
             Rebellion
             is
             pursued
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Maxwell
             fli●●
             .
          
           
             Ca●tles
             rendered
             .
          
           
             Taken
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             Rumou●
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Navy
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Speech
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancellors
             opinion
             .
          
           
             Bothwell
             perswades
             to
             invade
             England
             .
          
           
             Col.
             Semples
             false
             designs
             .
          
           
             is
             rescued
             by
             Huntley
             .
          
           
             who
             is
             dismissed
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Elizabeths
             message
             .
          
           
             The
             narration
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Navy
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             particulars
             .
          
           
             Officers
             .
          
           
             Their
             Design
             with
             Parma
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             approach
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1589.
             
          
           
             Defeated
             by
             a
             S●ratagem
             ,
             of
             fire
             ships
             .
          
           
             Several
             Shipwracks
             ,
          
           
             Great
             Losses
             .
          
           
             prophecies
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Catholiques
             dis●ayed
             
          
           
             Huntly
             writes
             to
             Parma
             .
          
           
             So
             doth
             Arrol
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             do
             Huntley
             ,
             Crawford
             and
             Maxwell
             ,
          
           
             Catholique
             Lords
             Rebell
             .
          
           
             Design
             how
             to
             meet
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             writes
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Proclamations
             against
             Jesuits
             who
             join
             with
             the
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             incourages
             his
             forces
             .
          
           
             Commission
             ▪
             ers
             sent
             to
             ●etch
             the
             K.
             Bride
             from
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             Rebells
             submit
             ,
             and
             are
             committed
             .
          
           
             Ministers
             make
             work
             .
          
           
             The
             King●
             design
             to
             meet
             his
             Queen
             in
             Norway
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             and
             maner
             therof
             .
          
           
             with
             further
             direction●
             .
          
           
             What
             Lords
             shall
             govern
             and
             how
             .
          
           
             He
             maries
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             And
             goes
             forward
             to
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1590.
             
          
           
             And
             returns
             to
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Coronation
             by
             a
             Minister
             .
          
           
             E.
             of
             Arundel
             arraigned
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Popes
             Bull.
             
          
           
             Condemned
             ,
          
           
             &
             pardoned
             .
          
           
             English
             expedition
             to
             Portugal
             ,
          
           
             land
             at
             the
             Groyne
             .
          
           
             Col●mella
             ,
             &
             Pl●ni●
             .
          
           
             Navars
             title
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             Holy
             Leagu●rs
             
          
           
             Gui●es
             ●●r●hred
             .
          
           
             Henry
             3.
             mur●hered
             .
          
           
             Justified
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             aids
             Nava●
             .
          
           
             Spain
             interessed
             .
          
           
             As●i●ts
             France
             with
             more
             money
             .
             
               
                 101560
                 ,
              
               
                 071165
                 ,
              
               
                 020000
                 ,
              
               
                 033333.
                 
              
               
                 226058.
                 
              
            
             Crowns
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Dutch.
             
             
               
                 125000.
                 
              
               
                 260000.
                 
              
               
                 385000.
                 
              
            
             Florins
             .
          
           
             See
             after
             ,
          
           
             She
             raises
             her
             Custom-Farm
             .
          
           
             She
             ballanc●●h
             her
             neighbour
             interests
             .
          
           
             The
             Assembly
             petition
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             His
             Answer
             and
             advice
             to
             suppress
             ●e●d●
             
          
           
             Huntley
             and
             Murray
             quarrel
             .
          
           
             Another
             of
             the
             Kers
             .
          
           
             Witches
             accuse
             Bothwel
             .
          
           
             who
             is
             committed
             to
             Prison
             and
             escapes
             .
          
           
             Archbish.
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             die●
             ,
          
           
             and
             abused
             by
             the
             Ministery
             .
          
           
             Secretary
             Walsingham
             dies
             ,
             his
             Character
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             does
             Randolph
             ,
          
           
             18.
             times
             Embassadour
             abroad
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             ●
             .
             of
             Shrewsbury●dies
             .
          
           
             An
             Epitaph
             .
          
           
             Irish
             Rebells
             .
          
           
             Essex
             expedition
             into
             France
             with
             4000.
             
          
           
             Hackets
             horrible
             Tenents
             and
             Treasons
             .
          
           
             Mad-headed
             Hypocrites
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1591.
             
          
           
             His
             disciples
             ,
          
           
             apprehended
             ,
          
           
             his
             blaspemy
             ,
          
           
             and
             execution
             .
          
           
             puny
             Jesuits
             .
          
           
             Their
             Seminaries
             .
          
           
             Confirmed
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Bot●wels
             Treason
             to
             seize
             the
             King
             and
             Court.
             
          
           
             The
             manner
             the●eof
             .
          
           
             Fire
             the
             Q●
             .
             lodging●
             ▪
             
          
           
             and
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Huntley
             and
             Murray
             fall
             into
             the
             mischief
             .
          
           
             The
             Sheriff
             killed
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1592.
             
          
           
             Murray
             miserably
             slain
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             Murrays
             death
             put
             upon
             others
             .
          
           
             Murry
             lamented
             .
          
           
             Huntley
             is
             at
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             Uchiltry
             abused
             .
          
           
             The
             Chu●ch
             interfeers
             the
             State
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             And
             Articles
             ,
          
           
             agreed
             .
          
           
             Bothwells
             other
             attempts
             at
             Faulkland
             ,
          
           
             is
             defeated
             ,
          
           
             and
             flies
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             Lindsey
             Lord
             Spinie
             is
             susspected
             ,
          
           
             and
             becomes
             a
             companion
             of
             Bothwells
             .
          
           
             A
             love
             trick
             of
             a
             Woman
             .
          
           
             Faction
             against
             the
             Chancellour
             .
          
           
             Clanhattons
             against
             Huntly
             .
          
           
             Angus
             committed
             .
          
           
             Ker
             his
             Com●mission
             to
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Plots
             of
             Papists
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             relieved
             by
             Q.
             Eliz.
             
          
           
             Turns
             Papist
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             message
             by
             L.
             Burroughs
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             .
          
           
             the
             Ambassadours
             reply
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1593.
             
          
           
             Church
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             Munday
             Market
             to
             be
             altered
             .
          
           
             Bothwel
             seises
             the
             King
             at
             Holy
             rood-house
             .
          
           
             And
             enforces
             Articles
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             complains
             of
             Bothwels
             insolencies
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             r●sent
             it
             ,
             and
             send
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Denounced
             Rebell
             .
          
           
             Proceedings
             against
             Popish
             Lords
             .
          
           
             by
             the
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             displeased
             with
             the
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             Their
             farther
             proceedings
             in
             Tumult
             .
          
           
             Commissioners
             to
             try
             the
             Popish
             Lords
             ,
          
           
             and
             conclude
             these
             Articles
             .
          
           
             Maxwells
             and
             Johnstons
             fewds
             .
          
           
             The
             Kinds
             sad
             condition
             .
          
           
             Popish
             Lords
             come
             not
             in
             .
          
           
             Pr.
             Henry
             born
             in
             Feb.
             
          
           
             Lord
             Zowch
             Ambassadour
             from
             England
             
          
           
             and
             Ministers
             assist
             Bothwels
             attempt
             .
          
           
             and
             so
             do
             Arguile
             and
             Arrol
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1594.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             pleads
             to
             the
             people
             after
             Sermon
             for
             assistance
             .
          
           
             Bothwel
             dissipated
             .
          
           
             Colvil
             Ambassadour
             to
             England
             complains
             of
             Zowch
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             ●nswer
             .
          
           
             Papists
             banished
             .
          
           
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             Assembly
             against
             Papists
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             The
             Solemnities
             of
             the
             Princes
             Baptism
             named
             Henry
             Fred●rick
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Chaple
             ,
          
           
             The
             King
             sends
             to
             England
             for
             money
             .
          
           
             Bothwel
             and
             the
             Popish
             Lords
             join
             in
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             Arguile
             and
             Athol
             ,
          
           
             against
             Huntley
             and
             Arrol
             .
          
           
             Arguile
             discomfited
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             comes
             to
             the
             Good-speed
             ,
             &
             they
             are
             banished
             .
          
           
             Bothwel
             flies
             into
             France
             ,
          
           
             and
             dies
             at
             Naples
             some
             years
             after
             .
          
           
             Assemblie
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Answer
             the
             K.
             Articles
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1595.
             
          
           
             Q.
             Anns
             Design
             to
             seize
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             letter
             to
             Mar.
             
          
           
             The
             Chancelor
             sick
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             letter
             to
             him
             ,
             full
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             Chancellour
             dies
             ,
             his
             character
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             assigns
             Commissioners
             of
             his
             Treasury
             
          
           
             Papists
             private
             plots
             .
          
           
             Devising
             sundry
             other
             Titles
             to
             both
             Crowns
             .
          
           
             of
             E.
             of
             Essex
             .
          
           
             Of
             Spains
             .
          
           
             P●actice
             to
             impoyson
             Q.
             Eliz.
             by
             Loper
             .
          
           
             Cullen
             ,
             York
             ,
             and
             Willians
             ,
             and
             other
             fugitive
             tray●ors
             .
          
           
             Ant
             ▪
             Perez
             infected
             Essex
             .
          
           
             Spanish
             de●ignes
             invasion
             of
             Scotland
             or
             England
             .
          
           
             Spaniards
             poo●
             successe
             ▪
             upon
             England
             .
          
           
             Sr.
             W.
             Raleghs
             Guiana
             voyage
             and
             other
             attempts
             in
             the
             we●●
             Indies
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1596.
             
          
           
             Armstrong
             taken
             prisoner
             in
             a
             treaty
             of
             the
             Borderers
             .
          
           
             Backlugh
             complains
             to
             the
             Lo.
             Scroop
             .
          
           
             Backlughs
             designe
             to
             take
             the
             Castle
             of
             Carlile
             .
          
           
             And
             frees
             Armstrong
             .
          
           
             Bows
             the
             Ambassador
             complains
             hereof
             .
          
           
             the
             Q●een
             offended
             .
          
           
             Backlugh
             commi●●ed
             .
          
           
             ●●bellion
             in
             the
             Orcades
             .
          
           
             Assemblies
             make
             things
             worse
             .
          
           
             Policie
             to
             call
             home
             the
             Popish
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Bruce
             an
             enemy
             to
             Huntley
             .
          
           
             The
             Popish
             Lords
             return
             home
             ▪
             
          
           
             upon
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             Princess
             Elizabeth
             born
             August
             16.
             1596.
             
          
           
             Ministers
             make
             work
             
          
           
             The
             Coun●il
             of
             the
             Church
             
          
           
             and
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             confer
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             offended
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Their
             complaints
             .
          
           
             Which
             the
             K.
             answers
             .
          
           
             The
             Minister
             Blake
             his
             muteny
             and
             story
             .
          
           
             Blakes
             r●monstance
             .
          
           
             Blake
             brought
             to
             his
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Ministsters
             factious
             courses
             
          
           
             The
             King
             by
             proclamation
             dissolves
             their
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             The
             Ministers
             Counterappose
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Church
             petition
             the
             K.
             
          
           
             Is
             rejected
             .
          
           
             Articles
             against
             Blake
             .
          
           
             His
             answer
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             treats
             wit●
             them
             .
          
           
             Both
             part●e●
             bandie
             .
          
           
             A
             Dangerous
             tumult
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             Council
             retire
             from
             danger
             .
          
           
             Proclaim
             .
          
           
             Mad
             preaching
             
          
           
             Their
             letter
             to
             Lord
             Hamelton
             to
             be
             Their
             head
             .
          
           
             Hamelton
             comes
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             proceedings
             against
             those
             disorders
             .
          
           
             Citizens
             brought
             to
             submit
             .
          
           
             Is
             rejected
             .
          
           
             And
             humbly
             propose
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             letter
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King●
             merc●
             .
          
           
             The
             Octavians
             yield
             up
             their
             office
             .
          
           
             The
             Northern
             Ministers
             are
             Courted
             .
          
           
             Their
             answer
             
          
           
             The
             King
             writes
             to
             Huntley
             
          
           
             Twelve
             Articles
             from
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             Submitted
             unto
             in
             effect
             
          
           
             And
             all
             ends
             in
             content
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             〈◊〉
             death
             and
             ●haracter
             .
          
           
             The
             Netherlands
             called
             to
             account
             .
          
           
             400001
             per
             annum
             ,
             in
             ten
             years
             ,
             4000001
             dept
             .
          
           
             Iris●●
             rebells
             increasing
             .
          
           
             Norris
             goes
             over
             assistant
             
          
           
             Callis
             taken
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             the
             English
             Navy
             .
          
           
             Publick
             form
             of
             prayer
             for
             success
             of
             the
             Navy
             .
          
           
             Take
             Cadiz
             Called
             Cales
             voyage
             .
          
           
             Digression
             how
             farr
             foreign
             titles
             preceed
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             In
             England
             .
          
           
             At
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Genoa
             .
             Venice
             and
             
          
           
             Scots
             .
          
           
             The
             Popish
             Lords
             submit
             to
             the
             Church
             
          
           
             Proclamation
             against
             Gaurdon
             a
             Jesuite
             .
          
           
             Barcklayes
             de
             sign
             discovered
             he
             drownes
             himself
             .
          
           
             Blake
             the
             Minister
             〈◊〉
             out
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Excellent
             reformation
             in
             the
             Vniversity
             
          
           
             Witches
             discovered
             ,
          
           
             Margaret
             Atkin
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Digresses
             concerning
             witches
             and
             witchcraft
             .
          
           
             Maintainers
             .
          
           
             Several
             Authors
             in
             this
             subject
             .
          
           
             Expedition
             of
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             to
             the
             Isles
             of
             Azores
             .
          
           
             Essex
             and
             Ralagh
             differ
             .
          
           
             Come
             home
             and
             quarel
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             at
             Edenburgh
             .
          
           
             Ministers
             voice
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Bruce
             refuseth
             imposition
             of
             hands
             .
          
           
             but
             at
             last
             is
             so
             admitted
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             sends
             Ambassadors
             to
             the
             German
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Their
             Answer
             .
          
           
             France
             craves
             aid
             of
             England
             against
             Spain
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             a
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             France
             and
             Spain
             dispute
             precedency
             ,
          
           
             and
             make
             peace
             .
          
           
             Disputes
             of
             peace
             or
             war
             with
             England
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             strikes
             Essex
             .
          
           
             His
             angry
             letters
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             King
             of
             〈◊〉
             dies
             .
          
           
             One
             Squire
             impoysons
             the
             Queens
             saddle
             .
          
           
             Tomas
             fals●accusation
             of
             K.
             James
             to
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             K.
             James
             his
             prudence
             to
             suppress
             false
             rumours
             .
          
           
             Ashfield
             surprized
             Prisoner
             to
             Barwick
             .
          
           
             Colvil
             Recants
             his
             treatise
             against
             the
             Kings
             title
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Basilicon
             doron
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             it
             in
             publick
             .
          
           
             The
             new
             year
             altered
             from
             25.
             of
             March
             to
             18.
             
             Ianuary
             .
          
           
             The
             state
             of
             Bishopricks
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             Irish
             Rebellion
             with
             Tirone
             .
          
           
             Essex
             and
             Caecils
             Intelligence
             with
             King
             Iames.
             
          
           
             Caecil
             .
          
           
             Essex
             .
          
           
             Gowries
             conspiracie
             .
          
           
             See
             anno
             1608.
             
          
           
             Court
             and
             ch●
             of
             King
             James
             pa●
             8
             Hist
             :
             Gr
             :
             Br
             :
             Pa
             :
             12.
             
          
           
             Vide
             ante
             1568.
             
          
           
             et
             1582.
             
          
           
             Earl
             Gowry
             retires
             home
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             conspiracie
             .
          
           
             4.
             of
             August
             .
          
           
             Hendersons
             Examination
             and
             confession
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             treats
             with
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             takes
             to
             Henderson
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             cries
             Treason
             .
             John
             Ramsey
             comes
             up
             ;
          
           
             and
             Sir
             Thomas
             Erskin
             follows
             .
          
           
             Ramsey
             wounds
             Alexander
             .
             Henderson
             slips
             away
             .
          
           
             Earl
             Gowry
             comes
             up
             to
             the
             fray
             .
          
           
             Gowry
             astonished
             ,
          
           
             is
             killed
             by
             Ramsey
             .
          
           
             Others
             hurt
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             and
             company
             come
             in
             .
             Gowries
             Spels
             of
             Enchantment
             .
          
           
             Two
             other
             brothers
             William
             and
             Patrick
             beyond
             seas
             .
          
           
             1652.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             grace
             and
             preferment
             to
             all
             those
             Rescuers
             .
          
           
             The
             Tha●ksgiving
             day
             settled
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Hendersons
             confession
             of
             the
             whole
             matter
             .
          
           
             Testimouy
             of
             the
             Arch-biof
             St.
             Andrews
             .
          
           
             The
             Minist●rs
             refuse
             to
             give
             God
             thanks
             for
             the
             Kings
             delivery
             
          
           
             They
             are
             silenced
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             forewarned
             out
             of
             Italy
             of
             Poyson
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Charls
             born
             .
          
           
             The
             Life
             and
             Death
             of
             John
             Cragg
             Minister
             .
          
           
             Es●ex
             his
             Treason
             ,
          
           
             His
             descent
             .
          
           
             He●r
             to
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             His
             entrance
             into
             Court
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             ●●ferments
             .
          
           
             His
             contemporaries
             Sir
             Ch.
             Blunt
             and
             Gener●l
             Norris
             .
          
           
             Essex
             goes
             into
             Ireland
             ,
          
           
             and
             lands
             at
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             His
             M●ssengers
             &
             Tr●ason●
             with
             Tyrone
             .
          
           
             Warrens
             confession
             .
          
           
             Woods
             confession
             
          
           
             Resolves
             how
             to
             return
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             And
             lands
             with
             a
             100.
             
             Gentlemen
             .
             September
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             offended
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             committed
             ,
          
           
             And
             censured
             .
          
           
             Consults
             of
             Treason
             with
             Cuff
             his
             Secretary
             .
          
           
             Blunt
             and
             Davis
             confession
             .
          
           
             Blunts
             confession
             .
          
           
             Their
             plot
             
          
           
             For
             the
             Tower
             
          
           
             For
             the
             Court
             
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             City
             
          
           
             Nevils
             confessions
             
          
           
             The
             day
             of
             Preparation
             February
             ●
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             for
             to
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             Earl
             Rutlands
             confesion
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             of
             rebellion
             .
          
           
             Council
             sent
             to
             Essex
             house
             .
          
           
             Essex
             pretences
             .
          
           
             And
             Southhamptons
             .
          
           
             The
             multitude
             clamour
             .
          
           
             Secures
             the
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             goes
             into
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Earl
             Rutlands
             confe
             ssion
             
          
           
             Proclamed
             Traytor
             
          
           
             Earl
             Rutlands
             Confession
             .
          
           
             Forces
             oppose
             ●ssex
             .
          
           
             Encounter
             at
             the
             west
             end
             of
             Pauls
             ,
             some
             slain
             .
          
           
             He
             returns
             home
             by
             water
             and
             is
             besieged
             by
             land
             and
             by
             water
             .
          
           
             Submits
             the
             same
             day
             .
          
           
             Essex
             executed
             .
          
           
             Southampton
             reprieved
             
          
           
             Blunt
             sent
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             
          
           
             Tyrone
             had
             friends
             in
             the
             English
             Court
             
          
           
             The
             Pop●s
             pardon
             to
             the
             R●bells
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1601.
             
          
           
             George
             Carews
             service
             
          
           
             Spanish
             designes
             .
          
           
             Treat
             with
             English
             commissioners
             at
             Bulloine
             .
          
           
             Dispute
             precedencie
             and
             titles
             .
          
           
             Priority
             disputed
             .
          
           
             And
             defended
             for
             England
             
          
           
             Battel
             of
             Newport
             in
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Ma●rice
             his
             forces
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1601.
             
          
           
             The
             Arch-Dukes
             forces
             .
          
           
             Battel
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1600.
             
          
           
             1601.
             
             The
             Danes
             deny
             the
             English
             to
             fi●h
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1601.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             congratulates
             the
             defeat
             of
             Essex's
             Treason
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Clement
             his
             Bulls
             against
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             An
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             Davidson's
             Letter
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             He
             desires
             a
             new
             Translation
             of
             the
             Bible
             .
          
           
             1601.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
             Ambassadour
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             comes
             into
             England
             ,
          
           
             and
             returns
             home
             .
          
           
             The
             siege
             of
             Ostend
             .
          
           
             Marshal
             Byron
             sent
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
          
           
             executed
             after
             .
          
           
             Iris●
             money
             abased
             ,
             160000.
             
               per
               annum
            
             .
          
           
             Spanish
             land
             in
             Ireland
             ,
          
           
             are
             defeated
             ,
          
           
             24.
             
             December
             ,
          
           
             and
             depart
             home
             .
          
           
             Ecclesiastick
             Papists
             at
             difference
             ,
          
           
             Seculars
             set
             out
             the
             Jesuites
             in
             their
             Colours
             .
          
           
             Anno.
             1602
             
          
           
             Both
             are
             banished
             England
             .
          
           
             Geneve
             besieged
             ,
             the
             peoples
             contribution
             of
             ●ony
             .
          
           
             The
             Isle
             Lewis
             reduced
             to
             the
             Kings
             Commands
             .
          
           
             The
             undertakers
             .
          
           
             Macklond
             flyes
             to
             Sea
             and
             takes
             Balcolmy
             .
          
           
             Mordock
             Executed
             .
          
           
             The
             new
             Planters
             beaten
             out
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             and
             again
             attempted
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Bruce
             the
             Minister
             his
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Mowbrays
             intent
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
             He
             breaks
             his
             own
             neck
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1601.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambasladours
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Delivers
             Letters
             to
             Cecil
             and
             discourses
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Cecils
             answer
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1602.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             answer
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             Spaniards
             drove
             out
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Ter
             Oen
             submits
             to
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Charges
             of
             the
             Irish
             War
             in
             the
             four
             last
             years
             and
             a
             half
             .
             1198717.
             l.
             9.
             s.
             1.
             d.
             
          
           
             The
             Queens
             ominous
             remove
             to
             Richmond
             in
             January
             ,
          
           
             past
             hope
             of
             recovery
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             custome
             .
          
           
             Counsellours
             come
             to
             her
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             dies
             on
             a
             Thursday
             ,
             so
             did
             her
             Father
             and
             all
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             Basilicon
             Doron
             .
          
           
             See
             Boltons
             Lectures
             ,
             p.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             x
             5.
             
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             Libell
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             176
             ,
             185.
             
          
           
             W●stonus
             in
             peroratione
             ad
             Academicos
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A62145-e138370
           
             Dilemma
             in
             King
             James
             What
             to
             do
             in
             reference
             to
             his
             Inheritance
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             settles
             affairs
             in
             Scotland
             in
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Bacilic
             on
             doron
             .
          
           
             And
             ordering
             his
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             He
             preferred
             faithfull
             servants
             near
             his
             person
             .
             Bazilicon
             Doron
             ,
          
           
             and
             disposing
             himself
             for
             his
             Succession
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             not
             willing
             to
             publish
             her
             Successor
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A62145-e141470
           
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             dies
             .
          
           
             King
             James
             proclamed
             ,
          
           
             and
             Letters
             sent
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1603.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             returns
             them
             thanks
             .
          
           
             Borderers
             executed
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             sets
             out
             for
             England
             .
          
           
             With
             his
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Howards
             .
          
           
             Caecil
             .
          
           
             At
             York
             met
             by
             the
             President
             of
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             A
             Notable
             P.
             esent
             .
          
           
             The
             grand
             Officers
             meet
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Wiggen
             .
          
           
             Theobalds
             .
             Counsellors
             sworn
             ,
          
           
             And
             Knights
             made
             .
          
           
             De
             moribus
             Germanorum
             .
          
           
             The
             dignity
             of
             a
             Knight
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             comes
             to
             Charter-house
             in
             London
             and
             creates
             Honors
             
          
           
             Barons
             created
             .
          
           
             Beaton
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Glascow
             dies
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Ann
             sent
             for
             .
          
           
             Her
             desire
             to
             seize
             the
             Prince
             See
             1595.
             pa.
             183.
             
          
           
             The
             Garter
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Henry
             Wootton
             sent
             to
             Venice
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             and
             Senate
             at
             Variance
             .
          
           
             St
             :
             George's
             Feast
             ar
             Windsor
             .
          
           
             Order
             of
             the
             Garter
             .
          
           
             Of
             St
             :
             George's
             story
             .
          
           
             Earls
             created
             at
             Windsor
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Brit.
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Of
             Earls
             their
             dignity
             .
          
           
             Barons
             their
             dignity
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             &
             Q●een
             cr●wned
             at
             W●stminster
             in
             that
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Brit.
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             Coronation
             Oath
             .
          
           
             Knights
             of
             the
             Bath
             their
             manner
             of
             creation
             .
          
           
             Digression
             concerning
             Imperial
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Emperour
             ,
          
           
             Spain
             .
          
           
             France
             ,
          
           
             England
             .
          
           
             Charl●s
             cunning
             .
          
           
             Is
             made
             Emperour
             ,
          
           
             But
             to
             little
             effect
             .
          
           
             He
             tacks
             about
             with
             England
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Mary
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             French
             interest
             and
             condition
             .
          
           
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Dane
             .
          
           
             Swede
             ,
          
           
             Switz●rs
             .
          
           
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Muscovite
             .
          
           
             Spain
             the
             most
             Monarchall
             .
          
           
             King
             James
             Interest
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             consequences
             of
             War
             and
             Conquests
             .
          
           
             Peace
             and
             the
             ●ff●cts
             .
          
           
             Of
             success
             in
             evil
             ,
             and
             the
             consequence
             of
             good
             .
          
           
             Preface
             to
             the
             History
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Ralegh's
            
             Treason
             .
          
           
             Court
             and
             Character
             of
             King
             James
             ,
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Brit.
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             His
             birth
             and
             breeding
             .
          
           
             His
             Imployments
             .
          
           
             Occasion
             of
             his
             preferment
             .
          
           
             Envied
             in
             Cour●
             .
          
           
             His
             Preferments
             
          
           
             by
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             His
             Conspiracy
             and
             manner
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           
             Laurencie
             .
          
           
             His
             Arreignment
             at
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             His
             Inditement
             .
          
           
             June
             ,
             1603.
             
          
           
             Two
             parts
             .
          
           
             Brooks
             his
             confession
             .
          
           
             Cobham's
             confession
             .
          
           
             Cecils
             speech
             ,
          
           
             Cobham's
             confessions
             .
          
           
             Laurencie's
             confession
             .
          
           
             Ralegh
             desires
             his
             Accusers
             to
             be
             present
             .
          
           
             Ralegh
             at
             first
             discovers
             Laurencie
             .
          
           
             Cobham
             singularis
             testis
             .
          
           
             Cobham's
             last
             Letter
             condemned
             Ralegh
             .
          
           
             Ralegh
             desires
             his
             Answers
             to
             be
             read
             .
          
           
             Tryalls
             of
             the
             ●●st
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             of
             Reprieve
             for
             three
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Court
             and
             Charact.
             p.
             35.
             
             Hist.
             Great
             Brit.
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             Observations
             of
             the
             Tryall
             .
          
           
             Presbyterians
             perplez
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Proclamation
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Knox
             to
             the
             Cominaltie
             .
             fol.
             49.
             
          
           
             Knox.
             apeal
             fol.
             30.
             
          
           
             Knox.
             Hist.
             pag.
             372.
             fol.
             78.
             
          
           
             Buch.
             de
             jure
             .
             Regni
             .
             p●
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             pa.
             25.
             
          
           
             38.
             
          
           
             40.
             
          
           
             62.
             
          
           
             70.
             
          
           
             Buch
             d●
             jure
             Regni
             pa.
             49.
             
          
           
             Knox.
             apeal
             fo
             .
             26.
             
          
           
             Buch.
             de
             jure
             regni
             pa.
             53.
             
          
           
             pag.
             57.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             57.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             57.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             57.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             50.
             57.
             
          
           
             Knox.
             Hist.
             pa.
             504.
             
          
           
             Declar.
             B.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Knox
             hist.
             p.
             523.
             527.
             
          
           
             Knox
             Instit
             ▪
             534.
             
          
           
             Declar.
             B.
             2.
             
          
           
             Epistol
             .
             79.
             
          
           
             Declar.
             B.
             3.
             
          
           
             B.
             
          
           
             Act
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Declar.
             B.
             3.
             
          
           
             Declar.
             1582.
             
          
           
             Parl.
             1584.
             
             Ca.
             7.
             
          
           
             Declar.
             1585.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             Conference
             at
             Hampton-Court
             .
          
           
             See
             Confer
             .
             at
             Hampton-Court
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             private
             Demands
             .
          
           
             Confirmation
             .
          
           
             Absolution
             .
          
           
             Opponents
             .
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Falling
             from
             grace
             .
          
           
             Licensed
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Confirmation
             .
          
           
             Opponent
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Opponent
             .
             Catechism
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Opponent
             .
             Translation
             of
             the
             Bible
             .
          
           
             Opponent
             .
          
           
             Answe●
             .
          
           
             Opponent
             .
          
           
             Answered
             .
          
           
             Subscription
             .
          
           
             Opponent
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Opponent
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Surplice
             ▪
             Opponent
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Of
             M●t●imony
             .
          
           
             Opponent
             .
          
           
             Discipline
             .
             Opponent
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             
          
           
             Acts
             11.
             
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             High
             Commission
             .
          
           
             Ex
             officio
             .
          
           
             Opponent
             .
          
           
             Answerr
             
          
           
             Opponent
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Proclamation
             for
             Uniformity
             .
          
           
             Against
             Jesuits
             .
          
           
             Presbyters
             displeased
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Brit.
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Arch
             Bishop
             Whitgift
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             Translation
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             19.
             
          
           
             Isay
             29.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             48.
             
          
           
             Psalms
             translated
             .
          
           
             Catechizing
             commended
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             pag.
             249.
             
          
           
             Gowries
             aniversarie
             day
             celebrated
             .
          
           
             See
             1600.
             
             &
             1608.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             gr
             .
             Br.
             pa.
             12.
             
          
           
             Comotion
             of
             some
             Commoners
             .
          
           
             Parliaments
             beginnings
             .
          
           
             Jury
             were
             Judges
             ,
             so
             Lilburn
             pleaded
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             of
             King
             and
             Barons
             onely
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             taken
             into
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             writ
             to
             summon
             the
             Peers
             .
          
           
             The
             writ
             to
             summon
             the
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             .
          
           
             Oath
             of
             Alleageance
             .
          
           
             Of
             Supremacy
             .
          
           
             Ecclesiastical
             matters
             .
          
           
             Lords
             Privileges
             .
          
           
             Lower
             House
             .
          
           
             Harmony
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Prince
             ride
             in
             triumph
             .
          
           
             First
             Session
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             speech
             in
             Parliament
             abreviated
             .
          
           
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Peace
             and
             Unity
             in
             Religion
             and
             Manners
             .
          
           
             Union
             with
             Scotland
             intended
             .
          
           
             Ambassadours
             for
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Co
             :
             and
             ch
             :
             pa.
             
          
           
             Proclamation
             to
             conformity
             in
             Church-discipline
             .
          
           
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             Scotland
             in
             spite
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Brit.
             p.
             27.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             second
             Son
             Charls
             created
             Duke
             of
             York
             .
          
           
             Pouder
             Treason
             .
          
           
             Pouder
             Treason
             the
             story
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1605.
             
          
           
             Fauks
             his
             Conf●ssion
             of
             the
             Design
             .
          
           
             Th.
             Winter's
             Confession
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             discovery
             and
             success
             .
          
           
             The
             story
             p●t
             together
             in
             brief
             .
          
           
             Second
             Session
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Three
             intire
             subsidies
             and
             six
             fifteens
             .
          
           
             Several
             Acts.
             
          
           
             The
             effect
             of
             the
             Oath
             of
             Alleageance
             .
          
           
             Taken
             by
             Papists
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Bull
             against
             the
             Oath
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Apologie
             and
             Preface
             to
             take
             the
             oath
             .
          
           
             Justified
             by
             forein
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Jesuits
             divide
             the
             English
             into
             four
             sects
             .
          
           
             Their
             opinion
             refuted
             .
          
           
             See
             before
             anno
             pa.
             1542.
             pa.
             9
             
          
           
             And
             Imprisonment
             as
             bad
             .
          
           
             Best
             Counsel
             ,
             to
             convince
             them
             by
             Preaching
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1606.
             
          
           
             Leptons
             〈◊〉
             to
             York
             〈◊〉
             back
             .
          
           
             King
             of
             D●●mark
             land●
             〈◊〉
             Graves-end
             .
          
           
             Princes
             for●●●●
             their
             liberties
             by
             coming
             into
             another
             Kingdom
             without
             leave
             .
          
           
             The
             Earls
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             other
             Lords
             confederates
             in
             the
             Pouder
             Treason
             are
             committed
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Star-Chamber
             beginning
             and
             ending
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1607.
             
          
           
             The
             union
             argued
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Speech
             in
             answer
             to
             their
             Arguments
             .
          
           
             Post-nati
             confirmed
             .
          
           
             H.
             G.
             B●
             .
             pag
             :
             41.
             
          
           
             Judg
             Nichols
             his
             true
             justice
             .
          
           
             G●ntry
             flock
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             Proclamation
             in
             restraint
             of
             new
             buildings
             unless
             of
             Brick
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1608.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             B●it
             .
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             L.
             Treasurer
             Dorset
             dies
             .
          
           
             George
             Sp●ot
             a
             Conspirator
             with
             Gowry
             ,
             his
             story
             and
             execution
             .
          
           
             His
             Co●fessions
             .
          
           
             His
             Trial.
             
          
           
             Restalrig's
             Letter
             to
             Gowry
             ,
          
           
             and
             after
             the
             Treason
             .
          
           
             Other
             Letters
             to
             Gowry
             .
          
           
             as
             also
             his
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Confesseth
             the
             Indictment
             .
          
           
             Jurors
             names
             .
          
           
             Verdict
             .
          
           
             Sentenced
             as
             a
             Traitor
             .
          
           
             Executed
             .
          
           
             A
             marvellous
             sign
             of
             guilt
             .
          
           
             Abbot
             Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             being
             present
             .
          
           
             History
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             p.
             509.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             disbursments
             already
             .
          
           
             60000
             l.
             
          
           
             19000.
             
          
           
             17428.
             
          
           
             11000.
             
          
           
             107428.
             
          
           
             The
             Scotish
             Secretary
             Balmerino's
             treacherous
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             occasion
             .
          
           
             1609.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             p●isoner
             to
             be
             tryed
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             His
             indictment
             .
          
           
             His
             confession
             ,
          
           
             And
             sentence
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1609.
             
          
           
             Is
             reprieved
             and
             dies
             .
          
           
             King
             James
             a
             mercifull
             Prince
             ,
             and
             restores
             his
             son
             in
             blood
             .
          
           
             And
             he
             a
             traytor
             also
             to
             King
             Charles
             is
             also
             pardoned
             .
          
           
             And
             proves
             an
             ungratefull
             wretch
             to
             his
             blessed
             Master
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             in
             Scotland
             inlarged
             their
             power
             .
          
           
             Scots
             Bishops
             consecrated
             in
             England
             ,
          
           
             Who
             ordain
             others
             at
             home
             
          
           
             Council
             Table
             ordered
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Orkney
             committed
             .
          
           
             High
             commission-Court
             .
          
           
             The
             Session
             seek
             for
             grievances
             .
          
           
             Hist
             ,
             G●
             .
             B●
             .
             ubique
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Speech
             to
             both
             Houses
             :
          
           
             Of
             his
             Government
             .
          
           
             Common
             Law
             and
             Civil
             .
          
           
             Prohibiti●●●
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Grievanc●●
             how
             to
             present
             them
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             meddle
             with
             his
             Office.
             
          
           
             High
             Commission
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             cause
             of
             calling
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             quality
             how
             to
             give
             .
          
           
             The
             quantity
             .
          
           
             His
             expences
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             for
             his
             liberality
             .
          
           
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             1.
             Religion
             
          
           
             The
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             Procl●mation
             against
             ●ncrease
             of
             buildings
             about
             London
             .
          
           
             Truce
             between
             Spain
             and
             the
             Netherlands
             .
          
           
             Siege
             of
             Juliers
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Guelders
             and
             Juliers
             ,
             &c.
             his
             descent
             ,
             &
             last
             of
             the
             race
             .
          
           
             The
             Netherlands
             sometime
             subjects
             to
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             France
             stab'd
             .
          
           
             60000
             l.
             
          
           
             Parliament
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             Henry
             created
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             their
             dignities
             .
          
           
             See
             before
             Knights
             Bachelors
             Anno
             1603.
             
          
           
             Ayd
             mony
             .
          
           
             H.
             Gr.
             Br.
             pa.
             52.
             
          
           
             False
             suggestions
             to
             be
             impoysoned
             .
          
           
             Court
             ,
             and
             ch
             .
             of
             King
             James
             pa.
             84.
             
          
           
             Hist
             Gr.
             Br.
             pa.
             52.
             
          
           
             Nearer
             Intention
             for
             Prince
             Henry
             to
             match
             with
             Spain
             .
          
           
             See
             after
             anno
             1624.
             
          
           
             Papists
             persecuted
             by
             Pens
             .
          
           
             Chelsey
             Coledge
             founded
             and
             why
             ?
          
           
             H.
             Gr.
             Br.
             pa.
             53.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             favorite
             Mountgomery
             .
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Brit.
             p.
             54.
             
          
           
             See
             1612.
             
             Masks
             and
             Comedies
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             H.
             G.
             Br.
             pa.
             54.
             
          
           
             Discussed
             .
          
           
             Our
             Adversary
             a
             Poet
             and
             play-maker
             .
          
           
             Contribution-money
             .
          
           
             111046.
             l
             
          
           
             Suttons
             Hospitall
             founded
             .
          
           
             Absurd
             Excommunication
             and
             unchristian
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             three
             Earls
             revolt
             .
          
           
             So
             was
             Padie
             Paulo
             Popis●ly
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Eglington
             illegally
             adopts
             an
             Heir
             to
             his
             Honors
             .
          
           
             Arminius
             &
             Vorstius
             their
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             Vorstius
             his
             blasphemous
             Books
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             message
             to
             the
             States
             .
          
           
             Arminius
             .
          
           
             The
             States
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Further
             accusations
             .
          
           
             And
             proceedings
             therein
             .
          
           
             Bookes
             of
             Vorstius
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             writes
             again
             against
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             Vorstius
             is
             preferred
             Professor
             of
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             Sir
             R.
             Winwoods
             speech
             concerning
             Vorstius
             .
          
           
             His
             Tenen●s
             
          
           
             Pag.
             210
             ,
             212.
             232
             
             ▪
             237.
             308.
             441.
             271.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             38.
             43.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             999.
             
          
           
             Conclusion
             ,
          
           
             And
             Protestation
             .
          
           
             States
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Declaration
             against
             Vorstius
             .
          
           
             See
             more
             in
             the
             Kings
             works
             .
          
           
             And
             against
             his
             Bookes
             .
          
           
             Legat
             and
             Whithman
             burnt
             for
             Her●sie
             .
          
           
             Legats
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             Whitemans
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             Adamites
             Incests
             .
          
           
             Wald●nses
             ●in
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1612.
             
          
           
             I
             may
             be
             c●nsured
             by
             some
             .
          
           
             Robert
             Carr
             a
             favorite
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             pa.
             55.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Mary
             of
             Scotland
             her
             corps
             inte●red
             at
             Westminster
             Anno
             1586.
             
          
           
             Hist
             Gr.
             Br.
             pa.
             62.
             
          
           
             Prince
             Palatine
             a
             suitor
             to
             Princess
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Henryes
             sickness
             and
             death
             vindicated
             .
          
           
             Hist
             Gr.
             Br.
             pa.
             72.
             
          
           
             Lunary
             Rainbow
             ,
          
           
             His
             Corps
             viewed
             .
          
           
             Interred
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             False
             suspition
             of
             poyson
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             G.
             Br.
             pa.
             64.
             
          
           
             Prince
             Palatine
             m●ried
             to
             P●inc●ss
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             ●a
             .
             65.
             
          
           
             Sanquair
             a
             Scotish
             Baron
             hanged
             for
             murther
             .
          
           
             Treasurer
             Salisbury
             dies
             .
          
           
             His
             Fat●ers
             descent
             ,
          
           
             And
             preferments
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Salisburies
             preferments
             .
          
           
             His
             Merits
             .
          
           
             Court
             and
             ch
             .
             King
             James
             pa.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             pa.
             .76
             ▪
             
          
           
             Court
             of
             Wards
             how
             erected
             and
             established
             .
          
           
             Court
             of
             Wards
             how
             erected
             and
             established
             .
          
           
             His
             Offices
             disposed
             to
             others
             .
             Suffolk
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             Rochester
             Chamberlain
             ,
             Sir
             W.
             Cope
             Master
             of
             the
             Wards
             ,
             and
             the
             Favourite
             made
             Secretary
             .
          
           
             Sir
             T.
             Overbury
             his
             story
             .
          
           
             A
             Friend
             to
             Rochester
             .
          
           
             D●sign'd
             Ambassadour
             ,
          
           
             Refuses
             to
             go
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             wants
             money
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Arthur
             Ingram
             .
          
           
             Court
             and
             Ch.
             pag.
             87.
             
          
           
             E.
             of
             Essex
             and
             his
             Countess
             ,
             Car
             and
             Overbury
             their
             stories
             intermixt
             .
          
           
             Lady
             Rich
             divorced
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             pag.
             68.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1613
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Brit.
             p.
             69.
             
          
           
             ●
             .
             of
             Suffolk
             petitions
             for
             his
             daughters
             divorce
             .
          
           
             Delegates
             in
             commis●ion
             .
          
           
             The
             Countesses
             Libell
             against
             her
             husband
             .
          
           
             Essex's
             answer
             .
          
           
             She
             is
             to
             be
             insp●cted
             by
             Ladies
             .
          
           
             who
             repute
             
          
           
             her
             a
             Virgin
             ,
          
           
             and
             so
             do
             seven
             more
             ●adies
             .
          
           
             Sentence
             of
             Nullity
             ,
          
           
             Signed
             by
             sufficient
             men
             .
          
           
             Arch-bishop
             Abbots
             Arguments
             against
             the
             Nullity
             .
          
           
             Answered
             .
          
           
             The
             Countess
             marries
             Somersct
             .
          
           
             H.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             72
             Hist.
             Na●
             .
             ch
             .
             28.
             
          
           
             Overburie
             designed
             to
             be
             de●troyed
             .
          
           
             Earl
             Northampton
             dies
             .
          
           
             His
             preferments
             to
             honour
             .
          
           
             Against
             Du●lls
             .
          
           
             Rebellion
             in
             Orkney
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             convicted
             ,
          
           
             and
             executed
             ,
          
           
             his
             descent
             .
          
           
             Oglevy
             a
             Jesuit
             ,
             his
             Examinations
             .
          
           
             Plantations
             in
             America
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             gr
             .
             Br.
             p.
             75.
             
          
           
             Cabot
             .
          
           
             Virginia
             .
          
           
             New
             England
             .
          
           
             Elizabeths
             Isles
             .
          
           
             Nova
             Francia
             .
          
           
             Baronets
             created
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             gr
             .
             Br.
             p.
             76.
             
          
           
             Court
             &
             Ch.
             King
             James
             ,
             pag.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             want
             of
             moneys
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             .
          
           
             Expence
             of
             the
             Princess
             Elizabeths
             marriage
             .
          
           
             L.
             Hay
             Master
             of
             the
             Wardrobe
             .
             L.
             Harington
             .
          
           
             93294.
             l.
             
          
           
             Propositions
             of
             Retrenchments
             of
             
          
           
             Honoraries
             .
          
           
             Houshold
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             restrains
             his
             former
             bounties
             .
          
           
             A
             Benevolence
             
          
           
             Hist.
             gr
             .
             Br.
             p.
             78.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             gr
             .
             Br.
             p.
             78.
             
          
           
             S●ar-chamber
             .
          
           
             Pawn
             of
             Jewels
             ,
          
           
             and
             customs
             .
          
           
             Privy
             S●als
             .
          
           
             Mulct
             upon
             commodities
             .
          
           
             To
             wait
             on
             the
             Kings
             service
             .
          
           
             Ingross
             Trade
             ,
          
           
             and
             license
             .
          
           
             By
             raising
             rates
             .
          
           
             Customs
             to
             Farm.
             
          
           
             Sale
             of
             Offices
             ,
          
           
             and
             Honors
             .
          
           
             Earls
             .
          
           
             Baronets
             .
          
           
             By
             Coin
             and
             Bullion
             .
          
           
             Exchange
             .
          
           
             Coinage
             .
          
           
             Farthings
             .
          
           
             By
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             Merchants
             made
             friends
             .
          
           
             King
             of
             Denmarks
             second
             Arrival
             .
          
           
             Overburies
             death
             discovered
             .
          
           
             Somersets
             arreignment
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             arreigning
             Peers
             of
             this
             Realm
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1616.
             
          
           
             The
             Case
             pleaded
             .
          
           
             The
             Countess
             arreigned
             ,
          
           
             and
             both
             of
             them
             condemned
             ,
             reprieved
             ,
             and
             
          
           
             after
             pardoned
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             Preface
             ,
             Court
             and
             Charact.
             King
             James
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Brit.
             p.
             83.
             
          
           
             Somerset's
             Letter
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Cabala
             ,
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sir
             W.
             Elvish
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Lewis
             Tresham
             .
          
           
             Lady
             Arabella's
             marriage
             with
             Seymer
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             90.
             
          
           
             The
             Case
             of
             the
             Kings
             right
             to
             Commendams
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Fr
             :
             Bacon
             .
          
           
             The
             '
             King
             &
             Judges
             meet
             ,
             and
             examine
             ;
             their
             Letter
             .
          
           
             Spain
             and
             France
             cross
             Mariage
             with
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             K.
             James
             congratulates
             their
             Nuptials
             by
             Lord
             Hay
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Hay
             his
             Birth
             and
             breding
             .
          
           
             Ambassadour
             ▪
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Brie
             .
             p.
             92.
             
          
           
             L.
             Ross
             sent
             into
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Sir
             H.
             Rich
             Baron
             of
             Ken
             sington
             ,
             his
             birth
             and
             breding
             .
          
           
             Court
             &
             Ch
             :
             p.
             125.
             
          
           
             Lex
             terrae
             ,
             what
             ?
          
           
             Cancelaria
             ,
             what
             ?
          
           
             Authority
             in
             Judging
             .
          
           
             Sir
             F.
             Bacon
             succeeds
             chancelour
             .
          
           
             Co.
             &
             ch
             .
             pa.
             126.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Th
             :
             Lake
             hisstory
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1617.
             
          
           
             Bishop
             of
             Spalato
             com●s
             into
             Englan●
             ,
             flies
             back
             again
             and
             〈◊〉
             miserable
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             D'
             Ancre
             murdered
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Mother
             flies
             out
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             journey
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             104.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Speech
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             First
             Article
             for
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             .
          
           
             Five
             Articl●s
             proposed
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Produces
             a
             Petition
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             returns
             .
          
           
             Simson
             released
             .
          
           
             G
             Villiers
             ●
             Favourite
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             his
             story
             ,
             De●cent
             .
          
           
             Court
             &
             Ch.
             K.
             James
             ,
          
           
             Villiers
             sudden
             great
             pre●erments
             .
          
           
             Court
             and
             Character
             of
             King
             James
             pa.
             
          
           
             3
             sorts
             of
             Noble
             women
             .
          
           
             Occasion
             of
             the
             allhwance
             of
             harmless
             pastimes
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Talbot
             E.
             of
             Shrewsbury
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Walter
             Raleigh
             rsleased
             ou●
             of
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             His
             voyage
             to
             Guiana
             .
          
           
             French
             Ambassadour
             his
             Friend
             .
          
           
             His
             Commission
             
          
           
             and
             Expedition
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             gr
             .
             Br.
             pa.
             115.
             
          
           
             T●ey
             return
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             custody
             of
             Stukely
          
           
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             and
             questioned
             at
             the
             K.
             Bench-Bar
             ,
          
           
             and
             ●xecuted
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             gr
             .
             Br.
             p●
             .
             216.
             
          
           
             Discourse
             co●c●rning
             his
             Design
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             gr
             .
             Br.
             pa.
             116.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1618.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             117.
             
          
           
             4
             Earls
             created
             for
             mony
             .
          
           
             A
             monstrou●
             murther
             in
             Cornwal
             .
          
           
             Barnevelt
             his
             design
             fitted
             for
             Rebellion
             ,
          
           
             By
             faction
             of
             Arminianism
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             Opposite
             .
          
           
             Dort
             Synod
             resolves
             against
             Arm●nianism
             .
          
           
             Of
             Synods
             and
             Councils
             their
             initiation
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             story
             
          
           
             Zwinglius
             
          
           
             Exploded
             by
             the
             diet
             at
             Worms
             .
          
           
             And
             at
             the
             Diet
             at
             Noremburgh
             .
          
           
             Council
             at
             Trent
             resolvved
             upon
             .
          
           
             Council
             of
             Trent
             began
             1545.
             
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             War
             from
             the
             Blazing-star
             .
          
           
             Heresies
             increase
             ,
          
           
             Opinions
             prophetical
             .
          
           
             Opposers
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Ann
             dies
             ,
          
           
             Her
             character
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             54.
             
             &
             129.
             
          
           
             Kirk
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             lette●s
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Five
             Articles
             of
             Perth
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Kneeling
             at
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Private
             communion
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Private
             Baptism
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Confirmation
             of
             children
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Festival
             daies
             .
          
           
             Of
             Excommunication
             .
          
           
             Of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             Palsgrave
             accepting
             that
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Ferdinands
             undue
             practices
             to
             be
             Ki●g
             .
          
           
             Protestant
             Princes
             ●ee●
             redress
             .
          
           
             Emperour
             in
             arms
             also
             .
          
           
             Their
             grievances
             .
          
           
             Kings
             Election
             and
             Succ●ssion
             distinguished
             .
          
           
             Mathias
             dies
             ,
             Ferdinand
             succeeds
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1619.
             
          
           
             King
             Jame●
             how
             concerned
             .
          
           
             Palsgrave
             elected
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             Arch-bishop
             Abbats
             Letter
             to
             Nauton
             .
          
           
             and
             Crowned
             
          
           
             Embassadours
             sent
             from
             England
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Palsgrave
             proscribed
             .
          
           
             War
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             Spinola
             raises
             Forces
             in
             Flanders
             ,
          
           
             So
             does
             Oxford
             and
             ●ss●x
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             gr
             .
             B●
             .
             pa.
             135.
             
          
           
             Their
             march
             and
             action
             in
             the
             expedition
             .
          
           
             Convoid
             by
             Hen.
             of
             Nassaw
             .
          
           
             Joyn
             with
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Union
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1620
             
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             General
             Bucquoy
             ,
             Anholt
             for
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             Is
             defeated
             and
             flyes
             with
             the
             K.
             and
             Q
             
          
           
             The
             Prin●es
             submit
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Henry
             Wootton
             Ambassador
             e●traordinary
             into
             G●rm●ny
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Lovain
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Community
             of
             Strasburgh
             ,
             and
             Ulme
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Wittenburgh
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             .
          
           
             Without
             success
             from
             any
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Resolves
             ●pon
             a
             Parliament
             and
             Match
             with
             Spain
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             called
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             gr
             .
             Br.
             pa.
             150.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p
             144.
             
          
           
             Buckingham
             made
             M●rqu●sse
             ▪
             and
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             .
          
           
             The
             Dignity
             of
             a
             Marquess
             .
          
           
             Montague
             Viscount
             Mandevile
             ,
             L.
             Treasur●r
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             152.
             his
             falsities
             .
          
           
             Design
             against
             Pirates
             in
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Some
             of
             them
             offer
             submission
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Robert
             Mans●l
             sent
             to
             surprize
             them
             .
          
           
             K.
             Speech
             to
             the
             Par●ia●
             .
          
           
             It
             seems
             so
             by
             ours
             lately
             not
             long
             lasting
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             will
             have
             it
             60000.
             l.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1621.
             
          
           
             Digby
             Extraordinary
             Ambassadour
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Lionel
             Cranfield
             I
             ▪
             Treasurer
             .
          
           
             Co.
             and
             ch
             p.
             87.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1620.
             
          
           
             Petition
             against
             the
             multitude
             of
             titles
             of
             Honour
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p
             189.
             
          
           
             Petitions
             against
             Gri●vances
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             gr
             .
             Br.
             pa.
             135.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Speech
             to
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1621.
             
          
           
             Co.
             &
             Ch.
             p.
             156.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             gr
             .
             Br.
             pa.
             158.
             
          
           
             Yelvertons
             L●tte●
             to
             Buckingham
             .
          
           
             Michel
             censured
             .
          
           
             and
             Mompesson
             ,
          
           
             His
             character
             .
          
           
             Co.
             &
             Ch.
             p.
             126.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             G●
             .
             B●
             .
             p.
             159.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Williams
             succeeds
             to
             be
             Lord
             keeper
             .
          
           
             Co.
             &
             ch
             .
             pa.
             139.
             
          
           
             Reign
             of
             K.
             Charl●s
             ,
             page
             128.
             
          
           
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Earl
             Marshal
             ▪
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             L.
             Keeper
             his
             Character
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             retires
             to
             New
             Ma●ket
             in
             discont●nt
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             gr
             .
             B●
             .
             pa.
             172.
             
          
           
             K.
             letter
             to
             the
             Speaker
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             petition
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Mess●ge
             by
             Secretary
             Calvert
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             Letter
             to
             Secretary
             Calvert
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             the
             Speaker
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliam
             .
             return
             thanks
             and
             petition
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             Protestation
             ,
          
           
             Dissolved
             by
             Proclamation
             
          
           
             Oxford
             and
             Southampton
             committed
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             190
             ,
             191
             ,
             192.
             
          
           
             A
             design
             for
             their
             Release
             .
          
           
             Oxford
             supplicates
             Bu●kingham
             .
          
           
             Busie
             bodies
             severally
             humoured
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             ●r
             .
             Br.
             p
             190
             ,
             191
             ,
             192.
             
          
           
             Of
             Libels
             .
          
           
             The
             Kinghts
             Templers
             .
          
           
             Massacre
             of
             the
             English
             in
             Virginia
             .
          
           
             Digby
             sent
             to
             Spain
             to
             treat
             in
             the
             Match
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             193.
             
          
           
             Arch-bishop
             Abbot
             kills
             his
             Keeper
             .
          
           
             Ministers
             ordered
             in
             preaching
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1622.
             
          
           
             By
             6
             Artic●es
             
          
           
             The
             misbehaviours
             of
             the
             Pulpit
             .
          
           
             Catechising
             again
             commanded
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             201.
             
          
           
             Papist
             and
             Puritan
             coupled
             .
          
           
             Regians
             and
             Republicans
             ,
             page
             202.
             
          
           
             A
             modest
             defence
             .
          
           
             Calumnies
             against
             the
             K.
             
          
           
             Spanish
             match
             goes
             on
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             203.
             
          
           
             Digby
             ordered
             by
             Letters
             how
             to
             proce●d
             .
          
           
             Digby
             is
             faulty
             
          
           
             Second
             Letters
             peremptory
             .
          
           
             Reign
             of
             K.
             Charls
             p
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Digby
             made
             Earl
             of
             Bristol
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             212.
             
          
           
             An
             Order
             of
             Religion
             ,
             bare
             ●ooted
             .
          
           
             Princes
             jo●●ney
             to
             Spain
             .
          
           
             General
             Pardon
             proclamed
             .
          
           
             His
             entry
             in
             Triumph
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             is
             visited
             .
          
           
             The
             Complement
             .
          
           
             Rich
             Presents
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Triumphant
             Fire-Works
             .
          
           
             Takes
             the
             Ring
             in
             presence
             of
             his
             Mistress
             .
          
           
             Buckingham
             created
             Duke
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             230.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             writes
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             His
             Answer
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             234
             ▪
             
          
           
             Dispensation
             ▪
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             Articles
             ●igned
             there
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             236.
             
          
           
             and
             here
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             238
             ,
          
           
             239.
             
          
           
             240.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1623.
             
          
           
             Those
             Articles
             returned
             and
             signe●●
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             resolves
             his
             return
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             Favorites
             quarrel
             .
          
           
             Olivares
             character
             .
          
           
             Buckingham
             comes
             away
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             parting
             Presents
             .
          
           
             Escurial
             .
          
           
             Hunt
             a
             Stag
             by
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             Their
             parting
             Complements
             
          
           
             The
             pillar
             of
             Parting
             .
          
           
             Danger
             to
             be
             drowned
             .
          
           
             The
             Strorm
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Clark
             returns
             to
             Madrid
             .
          
           
             Bristol
             is
             to
             forbear
             the
             Espousals
             .
          
           
             Prince
             lands
             ,
             October
             5.
             
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             designed
             in
             February
             following
             .
          
           
             Bristol
             hath
             Audience
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Richmond
             dies
             suddenly
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             258.
             
          
           
             The
             K.
             speech
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             L.
             Keepers
             short
             complement
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             262.
             
          
           
             Buckinghams
             D●claration
             to
             both
             Houses
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             264.
             
          
           
             Parliaments
             advice
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Speech
             .
          
           
             His
             Necessities
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1624.
             
          
           
             Council
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             accuses
             the
             Duke
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           
             Co.
             &
             C●
             .
             K.
             James
             p
             150.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             278.
             
          
           
             The
             Truth
             of
             the
             Story
             .
          
           
             See
             before
             pa.
             74.
             
          
           
             Sea
             before
             anno
             1571.
             
          
           
             Bristol●return
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             272.
             
          
           
             Co.
             &
             Ch.
             p.
             163.
             
          
           
             Petition
             of
             both
             Houses
             against
             Papists
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             P.
             275.
             
          
           
             The
             Princes
             Mariage
             with
             France
             ,
             treated
             by
             the
             L.
             Kensington
             .
          
           
             Madames
             Character
             .
          
           
             France
             how
             affected
             .
          
           
             His
             Resentment
             .
          
           
             Count
             Soissons
             a
             Pretender
             to
             Madame
             ,
          
           
             Encounte●s
             a
             quarrel
             with
             Kensington
             .
          
           
             Cabinet
             ●unto
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Carsile
             comes
             over
             Commissioner
             ,
             and
             treat
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             178.
             
          
           
             L.
             Treasurer
             Cranfield
             questioned
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Co.
             &
             ●ch
             .
             p.
             166.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             278.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Prin
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             279.
             
          
           
             The
             late
             Treasurers
             more
             useful
             than
             others
             better
             born
             .
          
           
             Digression
             .
             Apprentiship
             is
             no
             bondage
             
          
           
             Cruelty
             of
             the
             Dutch
             in
             Amboyna
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             design
             for
             war
             and
             raise
             four
             Regiments
             .
          
           
             Land
             in
             Holland
             .
             and
             join
             with
             the
             P.
             of
             Orange
             against
             Spinola
             .
          
           
             Who
             besieges
             Breda
             .
          
           
             Maurice
             encamps
             at
             Mede
             
          
           
             Breda
             sometime
             the
             D.
             of
             Brabant
             .
          
           
             Pleasant
             scituation
             .
          
           
             Arch-duchess
             Governess
             of
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             The
             condition
             &
             strength
             of
             Breda
             .
          
           
             Justin
             Nassaw
             Governor
             .
          
           
             The
             siege
             begins
             26.
             
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Provisions
             from
             several
             places
             .
          
           
             Sally
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             &
             ill
             success
             .
          
           
             Prince
             of
             Poland
             comes
             to
             Spinola
             .
          
           
             Spinola
             takes
             in
             Ousterholt
             .
          
           
             Combating
             between
             each
             Camp.
             
          
           
             Bryante
             against
             Count
             John
             of
             Nassaw
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               1625.
            
             
          
           
             Bryante
             killed
             
          
           
             Steenhius
             hurt
             .
          
           
             All
             retire
             .
          
           
             Bouteville
             against
             Beauvoix
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1624.
             
          
           
             Design
             to
             surprize
             the
             Castle
             of
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             Mis●eport
             of
             it
             at
             the
             Camp.
             
          
           
             A
             second
             Design
             .
          
           
             Enterprize
             by
             Boats
             to
             relieve
             Breda
             .
          
           
             Spinola's
             prevention
             .
          
           
             Design
             to
             draw
             neer
             Spinola
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1625.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1624.
             
          
           
             With
             six
             Regiments
             and
             two
             Troops
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             283.
             
          
           
             Spinola
             procures
             fresh
             Forces
             ,
          
           
             and
             makes
             double
             larger
             Trenches
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1625.
             
          
           
             Mans●●'d
             desires
             passage
             to
             the
             Palatinate
             .
          
           
             Breda's
             holy
             day
             .
          
           
             P.
             Maurice
             dies
             ,
             Apr.
             1625
             
          
           
             P.
             Henry
             Generalissimo
             .
          
           
             ●
             .
             of
             Oxfords
             Enterprize
             upon
             Terhelda
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             Hameltons
             sudden
             death
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             285.
             
          
           
             K.
             James
             dies
             March
             27.
             1655.
             
          
           
             His
             sickness
             and
             disease
             .
          
           
             Co.
             &
             Ch.
             p.
             174.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Gr.
             Br.
             p.
             287.
             
          
           
             Egglesham
             his
             scurrilous
             ●●●●phlet
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1624.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             ●r
             .
             Br.
             p.
             287.
             
          
           
             See
             before
             of
             the
             Kings
             sickness
             and
             death
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1625.
             
          
           
             Boltons
             Lectures
             ,
             pa.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Advancement
             of
             Learning
             ,
             page
             2.